i.

INVESTIGATION

A CRITICAL

RiFi

OF THE OPPOSITION OF TEE

LED BY MURAMM BIN IABD AL-KAE-M

CONFEDERATION

MOROCCO
AL-KHATTABI TO SPANISH COLONIALEXPANSIONIN NORTHERN
1920-1925,

AND ITS POLITICAL AND SOCIAL BACKGROUND

Volume I

Charles

Submitted
for

Edmund Richard

in fulfilment

of the requirements
of Philosophy

the Degree of Doctor

University

Department

Pennell
Z-

of

Leeds

of Semitic

November 1979
t--",,

Studies

ABSTRACT,

This
thesis
the course
examines
in
of the war in the Rif mountains
action
1921 and 1926.
between

and political
Morocco
northern

the declaration
Franco-Spanish
of a joint
in 1912,
the Spanish
Protectorate
army
over Morocco
its
to impose
the part
of north
authority
attempted
over
in its
After
the end of
Morocco
zone.
which
was included
in their
the First
World
War the Spanish
were opposed
in the
by a slowly
of tribes
coalition
efforts
growing
the emergence
Rif mountains.
After
of Mubammad
central
bin
'Abd al-Karim
of the coalition,
al-Khattdbl
as leader
defeats
it was able
to inflict
on the
of military
a series
led to the'
in the summer of 1921,
Spanish
which
a success
in 1923,
to the announcement
expansion
of the coalition
and,
in the Rif
the leadership
of
under
of an independent
state
bin
'Abd al-Karim.
After

Spanish
to defeat
This
army
another
state
was able
in 1924 and,
in 1925,
to inflict
of defeats
upon
a series
the French
zone of Protectorate,
country's
army in that,
the
Spain
before
between
France
new
crushed
and
alliance
an
in 1926.
state

Previous
more on the
work has concentrated
from a European point
of
military
aspects
of the conflict
has
dwelt
the
Moroccan
side
almost
of
view, and examination
leader,
bin
'Abd
Rif!
the
the
of
personality
exclusively
on
is concerned
the
however,
This thesis,
with
al-Karim.
from
the Moroccan
the
war
of
aspects
and social
political
importance
bin
the
it
While
of
recognises
point
of view.
his r6le in terms of his
it tries
to explain
'Abd al-Karim,
It
in
Rif!
as'a
whole.
examines
society
position
political
from
his political,
reforms'l
not
only
religious
social.
and
in the overall-importance
the point
of view of. their
from
but
that of their
for
Islamic
also
reform,
movement
and effects.
necessity
practical

ii

List

iii

of

Maps

List

of

Photographs

iv

List

of

Tables

vi
vii

Acknowledgements
System

of

Transliteration

System

of

References

Explanation

of

x
and

Moroccan
Measures

Abbreviations
Currency

xiii
Weights

and

and
xviii

Chapter

INTRODUCTION

Chapter

II

THE SPANISH

Chapter

111

1912-1918
CHOICES

1
PROTECTORATE IN

MOROCCO

OF POLITICAL

THE MAKING

151
1919

202

Chapter

IV

THE BEGINNINGS

OF UNITY

Chapter

THE BEGINNINGS
THE RYF

OR ORGANISATION-IN

Chapter

Chaoter

VI

VII

243

VIII

JUNE-AUSUST

FROM ABARRRN TO MELILLA

1921
THE CONSOLIDATION

308

OF BIN

AL-KARIM's
POWER BASE
.
1922
TO JULY
Chapter

'ABD

SEPTEMBER

1921
370

FOR THE PROCLAMATION

PREPARATIONS
'ABD AL-KARIM
MUVAMMAD BIN
AUGUST
.
1923
TO JANUARY
ORGANISATION

Chapter

IX

THE

Chapter

THE RIFY
FEBRUARY

OF THE

RIP!

OF
1922

STATE

STATE ON THE OFFENSIVE

1923
1923
TO SEPTEMBER

Chapter

XI

THE

Chapter

XII

STATE AT THE HEIGHT

THE RIFY
OF ITS
POWER - THE INVASION
OF THE FRENCH
1925
TO SEPTEMBER
ZONE JANUARY

EXPANSION

COLLAPSE

Chapter

XIII

THE

Chapter

XIV

CONCLUSION

60

OF THE

OF THE

RIF!

RIFY

STATE

STATE

453
514

599
635

715
769
8.39

Bibliography

883

Appendix

901

iii
List

MaDs

of

Map

II:

Page

The

Boundaries

the

of

Spanish

1 912

Zone

65

11: 2

Northern

Morocco

11: 3

Northern

Morocco--Principal

11: 4

Northern

Morocco

Precipitation

81

11: 5

Northern

Morocco

Afforestation

85

11: 6

Northern

Morocco

Tribes

11: 7

Sinhajan

Tribes

III:

Area

by

Held

General

66

Map
Towns

79

Villages

and

113
114

Spain

1912

November

155

111: 2

Political

Action

of

the

O. C. T. AI.

111: 3

Political

Action

in

the

Banfl

111: 4

The

IV: l

Spanish

Advances

1919

209

V: l

Spanish

Advances

1920

266

V: 2

Spanish

Advance

V: 3

Spanish

Action

VI: l

Spanish

Retreat

July-August

VI: 2

Spanish

Advance

on TazarUt

Eastern

Zone

1921-1922

VII:

into
the
Incursions
Rifi.
1922
1921-June
October
Communications.

X: l

The

Ghumaral

Jibal:

The

347
1921

376
384

Ghum&ra

and

Jibala
436
460

Network

Wadi

Law

of

Valley

the

Rif

and

Eastern

558

617

a
into

Expansion

Ghumar'a
XI: 2

323

1922

Operations

The

282

1921
.

VII:

IX: l

1921

1921

September-October

Military

270

1920-January

December

Area

The

169

1920

on Shawin

Melilla

XI: l

1916

BU Ya4y!.

194

168

Ghum&ra

VII:

VIII:

1916

the

South-west

and

the
650

Revolt
Wadi

Ghumaral

Law Valley

Eastern

and

666'

Jibdl*a
the

Southern

1925

736

XII:

General

XII:

Southern

Front

(Western

Sector)

1925

737,

XII:

Southern

Front

(Eastern

Sector)

1925

738.

Area

of

XIII:

The

Spanish

XIII:

The

Front

Line

XIII:

The

Final

Franco-Spanish

May 1926

Landing

at

Front

Alhucemas

25 October

September

1925 773

1925
Assault

776'
on the

Rif

82,3

iv

List
I: l

Rifl

II:
II:

II:

II:

1909

of

a typical
56

warrior

Countryside

of

the

Jib&1a

lb

Countryside

of

the

Northern

2a

Countryside

of

the

Western

BanQ

Waryaghal

2b

Countryside

of

the

Eastern

BanU

Waryaghal

The

Plain

4a and b
5a
Valley
5b

II:

of

la

11: 3

II:

impression

Artist's

Photographs.

of

of

84

Sinh&ja

88

Garat

The coastline
of the
of the W&d1 Nakur

BanQ BU Fra4:

102,

6a
6b

Alhucemas

103

7a

The Village

7b

The City

Island
of

of Snada
Shawin

106-

The interior

11: 9

MUlay. Alm.ad al-RaisUll

'
'
Mu4ammad bin 'Abd al-Karim
al-Khattabi.
The village
of Anwal and Jabal Igharibaft
Spanish
troops
al-Na? a.r
evacuating

10

VI: l
VI: 2
VII. .: l
IX: l

the

of

makhzan

at

qasba

Silw&ri

its
Al-Raisril'llz
at TazarCit after
residence
by Spanish troops
capture
Rif!
Minister
Mu4ammad Azarqari,
of Foreign
Affairs
field

A RIE1

IX: 3

Mu4ammad BU Jibar. and Ma4ammad bin 'Abd

al-Karim
A Rifl: air-raid
shelter
boats stored
The Rif!
under the cliffs
troops
Rifl. 'irregular
on the way to the front
Rifl. irregulars
on their
way to the front
line

IX: 4
IX: 5
IX: 6
IX: 7
IX: 8

Rifl
their

IX: 9

The Rif!

IX: 10

The Flags

troops

Ajd1f

the

Rif!

'state

Shawin

before

of

Al-RaisQlllt
supporters
by Rifi.
troops
1

141,
145,
313
333
443
532,

traveller's
A European
of Rif!
officials

545
546
551
553
554

behind

assembling

'road between

The centre*of

XI: 2
XII:

gun

Irregular
lines

134

538

IX: 2

XI:

94

of Sw&nl
Alhucemas Bay

Plain

11: 8
II:

87

555
560

and Targist

591
its

before

evacuation
their

693,

defeat
707

draving

of

a meeting

722

XII:
XIII:

The
l

ma4akma

Muammad b.
captivity

at

Ajdlr

'Abd

al-Karlm

731
riding

into
829

vi
List

II:

Population
6 Central

IX: l

and
Rifl

density
tribes

Family
relationships
Rif!
government

IX: 2

Pay of
regular

officers
army

IX: 3

Expenditure

IX: 4

origins

IX: 5

Length
Tawrirt

of

the

the

men of
Rif!

the

Rif!

terms

583

Tawrirt
by

served

564

1924

government

at

prisoners

prisoners

at
583

from

Number of prisoners
26 December
1923 to

each tribe
for
held
entire
5 May 1924

arrested

at

Ajdir

XI: l

Rainfall

XI: 2

Rainfall
l

at

Melilla,

at

Tetuan,

Graph of prices
June-September

October

585

October

to

1924-26

XIII:

Graph

XIII:

Graph of prices
of wheat
and
1926
Rif!
*zone January-March

3
4

of

at

rainfall

in
Graph of prices
1926
January-March
Graph of prices
zone April-May

Melilla

Spanish

in Rifi,
1926

barley

587

638

March

commodities

of essential
1925

586

638

March

to

584

period

for
held
List
of prisoners
and crimes
1923 to May 1924
26 December
entire
period
for
imprisoned
Number of individuals
named
crimes

IX: 9

XIII:

of

members

543

IX: 7

XIII:

and

534

Individuals

XII:

3 Jibdlan

109

'

IX: 6

IX: 8

Tables

of
of

and
of

of

of

749
795

in
797

zone
798

zone

and

Spanish
799

vii
Acknowledgements

I wish

thank

to

preparation

of my thesis.

supervisors

Dr.

and Dr.
their

Kenneth

libraries

this

thesis,

Office,

de Espafia,
National

Library

of-Melilla.
of
the

of

Paris,

who helped
Times

help

and
the

London

to

number

me.

David

to

individuals

Hart

and generosity

City

Sophie

the

Ceuta,

of

in

l'Arm6e

de

la

thank

ranks

Archivist

of

for

Rossiter,
of

in

all

Phillips,

Philip

Beaven

and

Terre
of

the

and

the

Madrid,

Gordon

as Mr.

Nacional-

in

to

Mr.

Public

the

his
archivist

Illustrated

Library.

addition

Here

Ms.

and

News Picture

expertise.

London,

the

Hemeroteca

the

personnel

like

also

Univer-

Militar

military

as well

Mail,

Daily

de

the

Library,

periods

Hist6rico

the

of

that

Morocco,

for
the

of

Biblioteca

of

the

Archives

research

Library,

the

of

Historique

in

for

various

Library

City

of

the

during

considerable

thank

Leeds

of

Library

Rylands

Library

spent

friendship,

of

Brotherton.

Archives

would

nespaper

In

the

de Africa

Service

and wish

The

made use

Secc16n

the

of

have

Manchester

Servicio

the

staff

Library,

and

the

British

de Madrid,

Archives

Mr.

the

to my

Manchester

of

the

and encouragement.

John

the
the

and

Municipal

those

the

Leeds,

Manchester,

Records

me in

University

University

thank

which

helped

grateful
the

of

the

particularly
of

of

that

to

wish
of

University
sity

Isserlin

criticisms,

suggestions,

and

I am very

Brown of

I also

of

B. S. J.

who have

those

all

the

staff

have

offered

to

extend

I wish

of

Almeria,

in

his

Spain,

frequent

these

of

meboth

institutionsp
their

my very. -.-gratef
for

his

time
ul

consistent

correspondence

with

and

thanks

to

kindness
me in

viii
he

which
have

had

issues

many

stimulating'discussions
the

London.

Professor

put

Spanish

of

Leeds,

at

the

thesis.

Dr.

the

University

has

given

Studies

the

Mr.

Mohamed

Dr.

Peter

Oriental

advice

in

has

of

express

my sincere

that

help
Leeds.

admiration

for

the

of

further

indebted

University

the

the

of

and

occasions,
Semitic

of

me con-

manuscripts,

and

deciphering.

the

Durham,

School

the

consult

of

excellent

people

this

Department
like

would

for

to

wish

from

Department

of

to

was

the

University

Education

the

Department

Leeds

for

their

of

provision

of

their
out

carried
of

and
African
of

of

the

my thanks

express
quality

been

mainly

Photography

thesis

to

has

thesis
of

high

this

a scholarship

from

for

work

consistently

research

a grant

of

gave

with

these

To all

History

manuscript

also

of

me to

enabled

of

of

help

helped

the

of

gratitude.

University

the

who

the

me about

of

the

at

Department

advised

Department

difficult

University

Spanish

on numerous

Leeds,

the

of

period

of

the

of

did

Department

parts

also

photographic

The

the

who

School.

the

of

as

the

of

also

comment

Young
of

of

Studies,

the

Cueto

deciphering

Slugglett

library

with

J. L.

el-Mansur,

The

Ronald

read

and

University

help

siderable

has

York

of

Michael

at

Professor

of

In*

Maghreb

my way,

during

de Groot

Joanna

and

Joff6

the

of

former

development

helpful

Dr.

Dr.

and

editor

references

Brown,

events

George

and

same university--who

historical

Spanish

as has

F.

the

of

the

Idris'al-Khattabi.

with

Paris,

Madani,

Morocco.

of

of

war
of

a number

Reginald

University

done

ben

Mohamed
has

Review

Rif

Muhammad Tahiri

and

knowledge

considerable

surrounding

Rabat

of

his

shared

Studies
a travel

work.
with

Leeds

Science.

and

and
am
of

grant

the

ix
during

the
I

help
Vernon

in

summer
should

typing

of

1978.

like

to

up part
for

Daykin

Finally,
Lewis,

the

of

typing

up

I wish
for

thank

to
her

wife,,

Susan

while

I have been working

Miss

Muriel

draft
the

extend
support,

on this

this

of

final

Kellett
thesis

for

her

and

Mr.

version.

my greatest

thanks

encouragement,

thesis.

to my
and

love

x
Arabic

The
is

thesis

Transcription

system

Arabic

of

Abbreviations

and

transcription

in

used

this

follows:

as

b
t
th

gh
f
q

kh

VJ k

dh

The

w or

sh

y or

names

and London,

Wiesbaden
Unwin,

third

impression

change

their

spelling

most
al-Bfl.
maralil

is

cases,

where

sensible

form

"Ayyashl.
al-ni4dl,

(-)

above

that

of
by

edited

Otto

manuscript
has

*in his

been
book

Tangier,

Hans
J.

to
and

Wehr,

and

Nashr

al-Rif
'Abd

names

and

frequently
In

concerned.
differ,

that
al-tabrlrlya

al-Saldm

Allen

George

versions

adopted--usually
Ijarb

Cowan,

writer

other

letter
A Dictionary

place

the

in

vowels

vowel

Milton

Moroccan

according

Long

the

Harrassowitz

1971.

frequently

occurs
thesis.

this

a stroke

Arabic

Written

Modern

these

a in

rendered
by

which

Vocalisation

concerned.
of

is

represented

are

letter

Arabic

Moroccan

place

the
4inad

of

wa
GassQs,

n. d.

xi
Al

Bil "AyyAshil.

the

treatment

the

of

Maghribi
is

AbU,. 'of

course.

writers

as AbU,, *however

form

the

BO has

iduals,

tribes,
is

problem
of

It

and in

s own name raises

the

M44and

or

used

places,

and

as Mu4. and

at

usage

familiar

DrIs'for

Idris',

written,

although

it

most

has

not

been

has

had

to

al-Karim
is

leaves

used

in

different

these
for

Arabic
to

versions

correct

leader

brother

and

and

of

some of

these

the

language,

a distinction

clarity

Mu4ammad bin

tAbd

so, the-former
latter

the

and

different

systems

different.

would

Firstly
European

the

were

obviously
not

these

Thirdly
sometimes

used

colloquial

sometimes

and

of

Secondly

consistent.

systems

versions

transcriptions

here.

Britain--and

and
It

cases,

frequently

spoken

problems

three

inconsistent

words.

less

point

hand,

other

European

of

quite

classical

one

these

Mabammad,

themselves

not

In

at

as

usage.

three

were

to

eAbd al-Karim

from

each
were

transliterating

Rlfl:

are

material

systems

the

problem

France,

transliteration
different

the

There

countries--Spain,

of

local

following

words.

sake

as bin

to

consistency

no

in

the

'and his

referred

thesis

this

For

be made between

This
of

almost

is

be

universal

names

appears

On the
to

the

often

so on.

seems

indiv-

of

Another

referred

adopted.

which

adopted.

as S1 Maammad,

Arabic

may be

is

is

al-Rhatt4bT.

usually

there

consistency

names

for

instance,

as Mu4and and

frequent

the

for

name

of

occasions.

Unfortunately

another

the

abbreviations

an individual

and

his

writes

in

from

derived

some sort

other

familiar

of

Mu4..

even

preserve

of

bq educated

even

:"Ayyashl

all

is

Ba, *which

throughout

Mulammad,

this,

about

to

that

question,,

written,

(al-Bil

been

individuals.

term

rarely

order

use

another.

be

others,

inconsistent
and

so,

in

xii
to maintain

order
been

left

Yet

This

exists.

versions
to

the

tribes,

of

names

the

use

firstly

Arabic

of

in.

that

text'is

maintained,,

names,

the
this

written

forms.
The

form
the

of

in

(for

the

of

common European

name related

in

form.

the

European

T#Wdn,

Oujda

Alcazarquivir
Ceuta

for

Wajda,

for

al-Qaqr

Bay and. Islands

and the
referring

to

conquest,

as al-Vusaymal

name.

the

although

island

to

referred

in

that

of

attention
the
in

word
the

the

Iabus,

Arab

east

way,

been

and

must

the

religious

as'awqa

for'Malilya,

present

town

to

for

al-Vusayma,
by

resolved
the
its

Sanjurjo,
referred

given

to
in

Spanish

"colonial"

as Alhucemas,
Arabic

as

Pefion de V61ez has been

as Badis.

there
be

of

before

exist

ish,

Melilla

the

Morocco

Tetuan

Tanjal

referred

not

in

town

al-'Aral.

as Villa

and

have been

Arabic

not

Island,

Morocco

reader
for

did

was usually

in

Finally,

not

Spanish

The other

Nakur.

which

the

simply

Towns with

manner.

for

place

spoken

large

same name is

and Bay have

The Island

of

for

of

the

of

town,

the

both

al-Kabir,

The naming

Sabta.

of

in

the

of

a number

usage

the

Larache

integrity

preserved

Thus Tangier

for

provisos:

is

naming

to

entirely

Bana).

following

the

in

Arabic

itself

the

that

In

words.

and

two

with

quotations

common

only

Berber

provided.

Berber

confined

names,

Ait

problem

has been resolved

has

been

of

both

secondly

and

is

that

of

thesis

case

Berber

because

use

tribal

the

has
is

problem

another

cases

outlandish

more

have

they

quotations,

transliteration

the

of

of

the

In

unchanged.

"translation"

the

integrity

the

is

drawn.

one
This

endowments

usage
is
which.

to
the

which

the

use. of

are

known

xiii
System

Abbreviations
1.

Archival

of

S. H. M.,

Archive

in

source

are

References

of

Servicio,

Sources

Hist6rico

Madrid.

The

given

Abbreviations

and

Militar,

citations

the

Spanish

documents

of

Army

from

this

which

the

follows:

as

S. H. M.

(b)

the
is

(c)

the

name of

number

(e)

the

title

This

is

The

to

the

by

a Spanish

20 Aug.

Idrl., 'on

the

in

Spanish)

folder

the

within

date

20,

Leg.
1921",.

of

the

box.

the

case

to
be
box

origin

the

report

the

possible,

only

report

found

in

folder

20 of

the

the

the

given.
Mulbin

varias,
given

given

name of

are

report

date.

and

a verbal

Informaciones

to
in

Varias"

of

confident,

of

refers

1921

where

giving,

account
or

in

manuscript,

place

agent

by

Mubbin

labelled

Melilla

section

of

S. H. M.

When a number
from

of

the

of

and

20 August

"Informaciones

in

+ number

-recipient,

case

individual

Idris:,

(Legajo

telegram

of

In

"SHM Melilla

box

Ceuta

or

cardboard

nature

sender,,

Thus

under

underlined.

precise

the

Leg.

the

of

a letter

of

box

the

of

abbreviated
(d)

area

i. e.
Melilla
j

grouped,

the

military

the
these

same

folder,

in

by

the

reference

follow

citations

the
the

circumstances)

followed

of

to

same box

and

the

(and

section
ibid.

abbreviation
particular

directly

each other

is

only

used,.
of

sheet

paper

concerned.
This
as the

only

system

other

writer

of

references
who has

is
used

of
these

my own

invention

archives

and

whose

xiv
I have

work

is

seen

Shannon

entirely

on numerals,

does not

explain

2.

MAE/MDE--The

(Ministerio
Ministry

of

systems

are

labelled
2543)

thus

Carpeta

file--e.
then

etc.

in

the

Sospechosos

the

way.

in

which

R 966

Leg.

called

for

description
BNES

de

des

References

in

of

this

areas

or

Maroc--is

given

519--then

the
in

of

the

bound

files

of*, interest.

first
page

are

then
number

usual

French

the

the
and

new

number

de

finally

given,
this

the

of

Africa)

the

of
Espafia).

Ministry

France)

in

series,

which

country,

the

case

then

de

to

of,

recent

way.

referring
The

letter,,

name

Foreign
la

the

of

underlined,

de

to

(in

Nacional

Etrangbres

thesis

a number

countires

document

Affaires

the

is

the

normal

(Biblioteca

Spanish)

a more

file,

the

number

underlined,

box

(Secc16n

Section

of

in

to

the

is
the

file

document,

the

9--then

in

series

is

refers

of

Two

title

of

number

: Expte.

Africa

archives

(Ministbre

(b)

number

Library

MAEF--The

sists

the

document

A. --The

by

(carpeta

of

instance--which

the

National

Spanish
4.

of

nature

System

say

expediente)--

the

to

followed
file

the

Masrid.

Marruecos--which

the

the

then

file--Politica,

to

in

intance--then*the

en

normal

classification
e. g.,

for

Ministry

predecessor

refers

is
the

of

its

Estado)

(a)

this

number

a reference

as he

Foreign

and

System

438,

V. E.

based

a system

understand

Spanish

de

Archivo"

then

g.,

and

here,

use

to

Exteriores)

(Ministerior

State

"Antiguo

(say

the

of

Asuntos

in

hard

is

who uses

works.

archives

de

Fleming

which

how it

con-

particular
etc.

the

Paris.

--say

volume--e.

description

g. #
of

way.

"Primo
de Rivera
Shannon
Fleming,
and Abd
1923-1927",
Morocco
war in Spanish
unpublished
1974.
University
of Wisconsin,

el-Krim,
PhD

the
thesis,

the

xv

5.

SHAT-. -The

archives

Historique

de L'Amde

and

of

of

number
file,

the

the

nature

6.

FO--The

Public
are

archives

of

document,
Morocco,

Office

file

5432,

then

the

number

say W 2345,
the

country
of

the

8--then

usual

the

title
of

way.

Foreign

the

The initials

171 and then

then

in

Office

London.

the

name

description

the

the

the

number

in

code--28

description

the

Service

first

Rif

British

Kew near

series

Amy--the

then

in

the

at

number,

say

Maroc

underlined,

document

by the

French

Terre--giving

g.,

the

of

Records

the

is

which

followed

then

ia

de

box--e.

the

the

of

the

document

FO

number,
the

of

case

In

of

the

usual

The Times

news-

way.
7.

TAHP--Times

Archives

London.

peper,

boxes,

three

Harris

The Papers
the

of

in

Papers,.
Walter

B. Harrisp

contained

underlined

in*-. the

titles

of which

are

States

Military

Intelligence

in

citations.
8.

USMI--United

by Richard
New York
Other
B de

D. Challener,
and London

de

Bulletin

C. M. T.

Confirmation
ation

Cmte.
Gral.

or

and page.

Mar.

(Intelligence

Rensiengements

Capitdn

T616phonique

(Major',,

Spanish)

Comandante

General

(Commanding

Comandante
Coronel

Militar

(Colonel,

(confirm-

message)

Comandante

64ta,,

Bulletin)

(Spanish)

de Message
telephone

of

Melilla,

Cor.

to volume

& Co.,,,

Captain

Cmte.

References

edited

Abbreviations

Capt.

Cmte.

by Garland

and published

1978.

papers

or Larache
(Military
Spanish)

areas

General--of
in

Morocco)

Commander,

Spanish)

xvi
General

Gral.

(Mil.

Interv.

) Intervenci6n

(Militar),

Office--the

((Military)

Spanish

Intervention
in

administration

rurai

areas)
de Asuntos

Oficia

OAI

(Native

Indigenas

Affairs

Of f ice)
OCTAI

(Central

Res

Conf.

Native

(Spanish
de

Resumen

y Asuntos
Troops

(Native

Indigena

Peseta(s)
de

for

Office

Policla
Pt(s)

de Tropas

Central

Oficina

Indigenas
Affairs)

and

Police)

currency)
(precis

Confidencias

agents'

of

reports)
(Military

de Intervenci6n

S. M. I.

Servicio

T. O. (C. )

Service)
Invervention
(Cifrado)((Coded)
Oficial
Telegrama

Abbreviated
Cab.

Militar

to

references

Cab.

B. N. E. S.

typed
Cab.

Reb.

cabecillas

rebeldes

MS in

6 1927,

typed

MS

Maroc

y Asuntos

sobre

la

cbile

los

de

E24,,

principales

de Anyera,

de A.

Datos

B. N. E. S.

la

tropas
los

sobre
cbila

del

principales
Hauz,

de A.

"Note

Sur

le

Maghzen

Riffain"

1925
Papers

Parliamentary
fournis

en Marruecos,

de Intervenci6ny

de Tetun,

December

"Renseignements

B. N. E. S.

Jalifianas

Riffain--SHAT

P. Po

de

Central

Hauz--Oficina

typed
Maghzen

Datos

rebeldes

MS in

sources

Espafiol

de Tropas

de Tetun,

cabecillas

1913

tel.. gram)

de A.
Central

nera--Ovicina
_,
IndSgenas

Reb.

de

Rebeldes

Cabecillas
in

and other

de Protectorado

1913-1927--Zona

Reb.

documents

Official

sur

le

Riff"--SHAT

Maroc.,

Pez. 156,

xvii
Terretoire

de Taza

de Mahridja'Bureau
Renseignements,
le

RifC,

Berkine,

Cercle

de Guercif,

de Berkine,
l'Renseignements
8 Feb.

1925,

Service

Annexe
de

fournis
Confidentiel.

stir

xviii
Explanation

Moroccan

of

The whole
is

highly

and the

the

Sintal,

these
the

rule,

this

varied

over

also

varied

in

at

1 17/60

exact

mudd,

80 lbs

is

Sugar
Spanish

about

from

French

Spanish

the

and were
zone which

The
There

were

before

the

Spanish,
to
1

as

currency

three

sorts

Protectorate
and

francs,

very

2.1

in

was sold
This

2 kilos

not

smaller

although
The mudd

in

to

1 qintal

of wheat

blocks.

problem

is

coinage
during

French

Spanish

as pesetas,

Thus

those
2.25

even

Rif

coinage

war weighed
through'

kilos.

complicated.
in

circulating
the

in

as "loaves".

imported

more

a mudd

to

has been translated

than

figures

these

referred

the

barley

of

2 mudds.
1
approximately.

about

Moroccan.

round

reckoned

understanding

to

weighed

and

As a

was generally

that

zone during

grain

grain.

country.

helpful

tend

conical

word

of

for

used

mudds, - and 1 gintal

36 kilos

or

the

Tangier

equivalent

as pilones.

The loaves

in

for

used

168 lbs,

the

of

concern

constant.

around

records
is

gintal

not

may be said
to

The Spanish

of wheat

is

so it

2.6 mudds.

were

but

'This

also

and measures

which

quantity

weight,

parts

quantity,

equivalent

of

weighed

different

equivalents,

so that

of

qintal

was roughly

out

a measure

Measures

and

weights

two measures

are

measures

bushels.

and Weights

Moroccan

of

There

a measure

Unfortunately,
general

subject

confusing.

thesis,

this

Currency

Rif

war:,

is,

of

and Moroccan

Morocco
French,

course,

referred

as pesetas

Annual
Yearbook,
Statistical*
The Statesman's
and Hi'sto, ricaI
1911),
the Year *1911 (London,
'for
of the World
of the States
' "Abd.
de Beni- Wall'shak,
Leg iO 30, * Of icina
and SHM Melilla
1926.
b.
'Amar,
Apr.
al-Salard
2
de Dar'. Mi*zzian,
de Informaci6n.
30,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
-Oficina
24
Feb. 1926.
Vd.mid b. al-Bashir',

xix
Vassani

(p. h. ).

The

the

height

However,
6.5

at

p. h.

2 p. h.

Thus

=5
=5

a rough

pts

1.3

=1

is

referring
possible
converted

to
all
into

Rif

in

Spanish

in

in

the

war,
the
Rif

wildly.

1925
itself

Rif

may be made

francs

pta
francs

3.25
=

The matter

of'the

of

equivalent

= 2.5

1 pta

fluctuated

francs

1 p. h.
p. h.

exchange

rates

further

by the

complicated

5 pts

as 1 duro.

prices

and other

Spanish

To avoid
monetary

pesetas

to

the

Spanish

custom

of

as much confusion

as

have

been

expressions
nearest

h pta.

SHM Ceuta
2,

Leg.

25, 'Tnformaci6n*Mayo,

8,
SHAT Maroc Riff
1925.
B de R, 19 Aug.

Groupement

de Pas

nota

15. May 1925.

Mai-Juin'1925,

0
E
C*4

0
. <
n

j;

CL

;,!

0-

qb

O_

0
0

1
w

E
u

0
rr.

ir

ir

\2

Igz-

"<

ii

"Z"
9-v

Zc

qb

e<
CL <<

tu

U)

"Z,
' V- '<
e.
.r
<
1;
qb

Ic,

-z-,
< <Z
ti
<
tiL 20<*

Irz

,
-j.

,Z-

<

-5

lu

-,l

.c

u31

w
Z5

'. <

<

el,

LL.
cc

A-jr

LU
cr
cc
19

ca
<

!Q4

0.
.0

LL

On
0

1+
4>

Chapter

INTRODUCTION

In
in

1921,

July

the

region

known

defeats

ever

suffered

Spanish

entire
and

the

and

thirty

and

a rapidly
five

army

in

1924,

infant

countries
Spanish

discussion

as

between

of

Rifl.

tribes

to

loss

Pf

another

the

a French

of

the

had

grown

face

of

one
to

up

days,
ten

the

Anwdl'

the

Spanish

that

would

Spanish

in

1925,

before

both'

resist

Prench*and

a combined

political

view--some

writers

as 'Allal'al-Fasi
nationalism.

from

others
Laroui

or

that

of

Germain

Ayache-including
founders-of

views

are

examined

to

say
1

the

subject

that

also

Montagne,
such

among
figures

such major
modern
more fully
the

in

of

nationalists

but

of

vary

position
Robert

Moroccan

the

enough

the

like

one
of
..

is

been

who themselves
from

writing

and leaders,

Their

the moment it

has

administrators,

colonialist

as Abdallah

war

among historians,.

only

of

a Frenchman,

the

surprisingly,

not

point

European

for

a few

between

known

a war

An

onslaught.
Not

their

in

collapsed

of

anything

defeat,

serious

Africa.

coalition

that

state

most

in

space

at

of

defeat

the

army

Morocco,

northern

the

of

the

This

lead

years,

Rif!

in

beginning

the

and

one

estimated

organised

for

Rif,

a colonial

men.

in

occurred

lost

was
were

marked

last

the

by

thousand

disaster,

the

as

army

casualties

there

Moroccan
later,

discussion

but
has

2
so

far

centred

leader,

the

of

in

war

Moroccan

nationalism,

diplomatic

and

ation
of

the

in

which

was

the

balance

in

nationalism

by

political

of

were

important,

had

Indeed

its
is

it

introductory
history,

is

cerned
put
of

to

on the
the

chapters.

in

explan-

initial

the

victories

the

of

conditions

years

before

it

of

course,

and

they

to

is

fighting

be

to

to

strike

try

history

show

in
it

and

chapter.
a

of

the

role

and

social

determining

was

was

rallied

this

economic

propaganda

the

of

the

to

by

run

course

of

attempt

long

to

the

thesis

to

say

that

context

in. Moroccan

vital.

For

chapter

is

played

the
factors

these

carried

outwhich

by

out

organised,.

local

controlled,

discuss
war,

this
taken

the

reason.

the

various

before
and the

moving
nature

is

of

the

of

second

war

of

this
the

itself

of

is

part

have

which

a description
the

of

part

in. thdperiod

interpretations
to

Rif

important.

discussion

Morocco

while

the'

put

not

first.

thd

up with'a

Rif-war,

to

an attempt

history

and government

before

conflict

an

five

important,

the

not

society

immediately

What

is

nor

the

on

fed.

and

into.

for

theories

local

In

This

war

by

for

which

equipped

war

general,

won,

of

Europe.

which

were

this

of

and

events.

forces,

in
in

situations,.

and

come

the

of

the

on

nature

western

with,

detail

conflicting

Moroccan

conditions,

are

some

purpose

between

local

effects

sustained

concerns

examined

However,

the

of

of

Spanish

the

*or

1926,

Such
be

the

R1f1s'

al-Khattabl,

situation

opposition
in

on

the

of

theory

dealt

not

over

al-Karlm,

history

political

R1f1s

collapsed

will

or

has

the

of

personality.

a general

political

discussion

the

the

'Abd

bin

Muammad

place

on

either

the
in

conbeen,

origins

subsequent

Part

A Mediaeval

as

twentieth

and early

with

but

To deal
in

sunk

it

is

oriental

.
to find

possible
in

period.

Thus Baedecker's

described

"the

and customs
land,

antique
1911,
for

there

traffic

that
interior

general

today,

to

the

is

mediaeval
the
of

view

the

it

corrupt
view

inefstate

which

was

inefficiency,

in

crude

of

the
the

reference'of

Mediterranean
institutions,

"'.
.

Travel

Encyclopaedia

what

...

the

whose
..

between

a nation
and

works

vary

period.

statement,

to

mediaeval

according

"in

was

quite

nineteenth

more complex

despotism

guide
of

the

war

was certainly

of

European

pages. of

Morocco

are

the

a general

extreme,

the

not

writers,

of

depths

the

which

certainly

with

Rif

decadent,

and a considerably.

first

the

The variation

a government

equally

in

Morocco

as a totally

by many European

portrayed

surrounding

of

Morocco

state

a country

ficient,

theories

centuries.

independent

and inefficient
of

the

so do accounts

considerably,

of

Morocco

State?

Just

view

One:

was

manners
in

this

Britannica,

a thousand

of

years

ago,, "

few bridges,
no made roads,
and vehicular
2
impossible.
As a result,
Baedecker
recommended

were
was

should

a European

he should

equip

intend
himself

even

limited

travel

in

the

from tents
with
everything
3
Practically.
the only.
.
.

and. camp-b. ed.s. to food and water.

1
Sea Routes
Karl Baedecker,
The Mediterranean:
Sea Ports'and
including
Madeira,
the Canary Islands,
the Coast of Morocco,
(Leipzig,
for Travellrs
London
Algeria
'Handbook
and Tunisia.
& New York,, 1911),, p. 96.
2
1911), Vol.
llth
Encyclopaedia
Britannica,
ed. (Cambridge,
XVIII,
p. 854.
on "Morocco",
pp. 850-855,
article
3
Baedecker,
p. 97.
op. cit.,

4
industry

discernible

manufacture

of

The

radically

wrong

attention

of

believed

the

word

the

government,

the

Sultan's

of

the

in

In

both

bilad

being

explained*as
between

those

aedia

Britannica,

centuries

and eleventh

and "Arabs

mountains,

teachers

as religious

Clearly

1
2
3

or

op.

Britannicar

given
is

and. the

was
country,

majority,
to

in

the

Encyclop
and were

in

the

tenth

the

the' mountains,

save

,3
by such publications

vol.

But

crude.

XVIII,

p.

854.

96.
1911,

and
who

plains,

lived-in

necessarily

1911,,
p.

the

according

found

In

controlled

and the

authorities.

picture

cit.,.

tribes

The Berbers

ruled

spiritual

who had arrived

never

Britannica,

Encyclopaedia

Encyclopaedia

are

Brittanica

Encyclopaedia

Baedecker,

the

A. D..

his

town

towns

invaders

of Arab

descendants

the

country

Sultan

division

The. Arabs,

lived-in

the

authority.

only

and those,

describe

to

this

of
the

Arabic

dialect.

a Berber

al-makhzan,

of

the

local

the

one between

who spoke

spoke

the

al-siba,

was recognised,
2
The basis
own territory.

their

the

bilad

hand,

other

authority

basis

and spiritual

for

domains

Morocco

was used

was the

they

which

bi'lad

the

al-makhzan

temporal

the

engaged

pre-Protectorate

the

on the

'al-siba,

two areas:

taxation

the

more

The Sultan's

treasury)

authority--and

having

bil5d

into

and

far

disorder

Morocco.

government--in

since

dissidence.

supreme,

export

economic

something

was the

(literally

makhzan

this

What. really

writers

divided

said,

country

the

Morocco.

with

to be prevalent
they

that

was

was a symptom of

European

the

of

for

"curios"

and other

opinion

general

backwardness

were,

r. ugs

carpets,

was the

observers

'

to Europe.

social

foreign

the

to

vol.

XVIII,

'853.
p.

as
it

5
does provide

in

ional

on Morocco

wisdom

developed

forms

these

a few cases,

held

of

a Morocco

split

of

central

between

ing

authority

in

division

real

nature

of

Sultan

:and. the

to

manner

in

as

some sort

varying

between

"absolute

influences

which

largely

'[sic]by

was based

around

that

times

accompanied

by

in

fairly

collected.

Statesman's
"Morocco"
(pp.
2
Encyclopaedia

so as to

1911
p.

were
the

idea

writing,,

that

(London,
1022-

1911)

1911,

voj.

absolute
religious

was

he' was-for

and

the'official
"

power

in

autocracy"

by
by

and

expeditions,

recent

Britannica,

of

supported.

order

repression

Year Book
1022-1027),

is

that

The

were

him

Sultan

unrestricted

...

and a "limited

Sultan's

enforcing

country

even

the

observation

taxes

forward

he

thd

ruling

circumscribed.

support

which

view

on the

the

of.

view

possessed

"greatly

was

The

the

of

question

despotism

theoreticallly

Sultan

proletariat

the

However,

an autocrat,

of

laws, "

religious

although
the

power,

notwithstand-

and temporal

the

contemporary.

common

him

which,

Makhzan

most

or

to

central

state.

portray

by any civil

independent

Morocco.

raise

in

The idea

Morocco,

religious

does

are

still

by another
is

about

like

state

or otherwise

The
was

separating

In more

on Morocco.

authority,

of

Moroccan

and indeed

paralleled

writing

conven-

time.

one largely

a division

historical

the

of
the

of

writers

two parts,

an Islamic

the

Europe

and temporal

difficulty

the

The

into

an outline

were,

by serious

spiritual
of

the

of

opinions

authority,

deal

great

form

a condensed

XVIII,

autocratic
moving

ever

ensure'that
some--

certainly
been

has
the

put

Sultan's
on

section
p.

855.

6
a "stable

was

makhzan

this

In

becomes

rested

Because

sors,

"Al&wl

then

local

a mixture

of

under

the

prestige

was

further

f ailed
1

the
thing

coast--a
to

different

difficult.

closely

houses

control

that

3
do..
The
..

power

of

the'rnakhzan.

European

the**zawiyas
new. Sultans'

they

linked

made

a centrally

ordered

them

zawiyas'

power.

wereable-

on the,

relied

had

to

behore'

would

thehew'rulers

themselves

religious

were

The

outposts

on

Sharifian
the

were

This.

Fez, ' where

when

their

'(zawiyas)

to

at

authority

of

IA17awl. Sultans

diminished

remaining

their

regions..

The

succes-

which'aimed

action

of

historian,

immediate

his.

time,

the

military

nationalist

prestige

centres

whose

headquarters

their

the

century.
of

little

basing

power,
and

local

main

dominate

unity

defeat

force

*(tarlqas)
to

of

thd

seventeenth

relatively

on a course
of

previously.

fragmentation

a modern.

Morocco

of

Morocco,

the

Sultan's

the

system

al-Rashidland

sultan,

armed

brotherhoods

imposed

Laroui,

centres

The

ancestry.

together

to

of

of

view

that

dynasty--in
of

was

challenged.

been realised

political
use

the

forward

political

middle

the

embarked

removing

remove

with

According

first

the

excessive

done

was

force.

the

of

whole

taxation

which

has been widely.

thanbad

in

power

al-makhzan"

But

name.

family--or.

ruling

took

Sultan's

the

more on consent

'Al&wls:,

in

territory

"'

violence.

"bil7ad

has been put

a thesis

The

continuous

expression

system

and indeed

authority,

to

the

money-raising

More recently

the

in

of

the

with

imposed

violent

this

the

view

synonymous

regularly

system

Moroccan

tried
on

and

the*stren.

gth*

The Moroccan
Commander of the Faithful.
J. Waterbury,
'The
(Lpn. dpn#. 1970)1.
in, Segmented
Politics
Study
Political
Elite--a
2
Abdallah
Laroui,
The History
an Interpretof the Maghrib,
1977),
(Princeton,
ive Essay,
tr.
Ralph Mannheim
p. 271
'Treferred
History").
to henceforth
as I'Laroui,
3
Ibid.,
pp. 273-274.

7
of

a reorganised

to

avoid

social
ing

ties

from

army recruited
loyalty

of

between

the

new indirect

taxes

on foreign

and internal

trade--

maks (pl. mukQs)--which

were widely
1
to be illegal,
in
as they were not prescribed

The economic,

affected

the

the

itself

army

a possible

result,

at

series

the

that

Mubammad

chiefs

III

activity

2
3
4

by

the

of,

of

middle

points

out

state
by

274-275.

Ibid.,

p.

275

Ibid.,

p.

296.

thus

by

society

of

social
that

meant
it

the

the

tarlqas,,

The

unity.
century

eighteenth.

most.

Sultans

territorial

eighteenth

was

was

impossible.

the

.,

population,

contact

into

prosperity

became

to

directly

"local

and

replacing

provide
with

and

was

more'on
to

power

him

basic

'

A. D. ) concentrated

trade.

"the

it

century,

external

foreigners.

way. the

Ibid.
pp.

removal

decentralising

brought

This

Ibid.,

the

1757-1790

developing

this.

the

badly

purposes

who paid

a wider

centralisation

by

dominated

the

system

(reigned

the

of

those

serve

for

focus

land

of

rest

this

of

military
the

destroying

supported

In
1.

to

or

dues.

for

slaves

leadership,

as Laroui

existence

tended

chosen
on

customs

and

excessive

religious

and,

of

army

disorders.

of

taxes

use

beginning

By the

his

Islamic

consequences

Furthermore,

time,

same

removed

clear

and social

agriculture.

between

the
At

The

serious.

ties

considered

law.

religious

were

incliid-

taxation,

the

called

an attempt

army and any other

by heavy

and was supported

group,

in

slaves,

more

Europeans,

indeed

the

dependenton

an

.4
f actors

in

any. attempt

very

to

8including

Morocco,

control
bin

'Abd

the

zawiyas,

al-KarIM,

Religion

emerged--the

the

Clearly,

of

the

nineteenth

be said

or

on his

The

clearest

on consent,
oponents.

Lahbabi.

Lahbabi

is

a former

faction

of

the

In
The

his
first

institution

of

accession

made

Morocco
as

that,

connected,
religious
the

his

leader
in
the

Morocco
of

and

(the
.

'ulamil

the

in

limits

of

this

the

the

'double

world.

.3

the'

various
they

mission

of

power.
at

parts
would

elements

least

in

the

also
person

of

recognise'

were

defending

Morocco.

a new Sultan's

on

"the

that

the'second

and,

declaration

community,

in

which,

was

is

view

Barka)

Sultan's

tradition,

Sultan

potential

a. constitutional

the

power,

extent

of

(Ben

not

later

however,

monarchy

these

some

point

leftist

the

could
of

his

remember,

conditions,
Both

to

control

on

of

Sultan

declarations

which'sought

temporal

bay"a

the

for

Prophet

governing

law

on certain
2
Sultan).

their

the

two

were

by

of

beginning

the

the

to

a democratic

to

regulated

to

Party

Islamic

was

theory,

him

Istiql&I

there

view

well

member

leading

arrangement

proponent
is

of

depended

own ability

(It

Mohamed

before

time

the

authority

Sultan,

Approach?

power

Despite

his

observers,

some

the

century,

be absolute.

to

European

for

the

of

powers..

Constitutional

then,

by Muakmmad

north

relationship

and foreign

army,

Consent--a

and

made in. the

that

'of

course'
' the

the'Caliph,
who

replaces

the'

law

and

A l1aube
du
Mohamed Labhabi,
Le Gouvernement
Marocain
faction
(Casablanca,
1975).
The Ben Barka
vingtibme
sibcle
des.
became the Union Nationales
of Istiqldl
eventually
des Forces
Populaires,,
Socialiste
the Union
Forces
.later
Populaires.
2
Ibid.,
p. 22.
3
-Ibid.,
p. 27o

So the
he

that

carried

be

could

holy

just,

theorists,
Prophet's
of

if

many,

not

function

thd

qua

non

fulfil

of

to

according

The

finance.

in

religion--wh6
(fatw2i):..

2
3

could

be

invested

instrument

in

doing

this

was

only

The

Ibid.

p.

Islamic

The

that

Sultan2

30.

the

some,

principal

the

Caliph'is

defence,
to

was

the

was

therefore

and

the

to

seek

taxes,,

to

tha"UlamV.

their

opinions
instructions,,

to

and

holder

the

carry

of
out

community,

the

limited,

in

administration

he had

by

sovereignty,

he had, no

Lahbabi

bay'a
functions

the

not

of

with'
the

designated.

law

power

was considered

Sultan

holder

real

public

Sultan's

gave
.

"The

Sultan

the

to

an authority

"

Ibid.
Ibid.,

delegated

new

--particularly

.
1

he

According

laws,

that

century,

nineteenth

conditions

power,

executive

the

community

the

functions.

certain

the

was

the

of

if

again,

government:
but

sovereignty

from

but

in

some Islamic

saying

just,

not

the

engage

authority.

community

authority

without

fit,

and
by

he

that
and

least

at

defence
in

theory,

The
the

which

make

were

everyone

descended

This

goes

Sultans

his

these

authority.

Sultanate--the

of

In

to

It

infidels--became,

against

to

the

be

not

sane

disputed

also

Quraysh.

Caliphate.
of

community

condition,
should

the

of

the

of

he

that

tribe

theory

sine

Another

was

the

of

provided

were

law,

the

power

that

meant
conditions

understand

land

the

jihdd.

war,

theoretical
to

his

with

This

a mission.

able

defend

to

willing

out

a Sultan--the

be

should

was invested

Sultan

for

power

to

new regulations
teachers

--the

on statements.
.? ahirs,,

theory,

of

"legal"

consent,

3
9umma.

were

of

of

doctrine'

therefore.

10

that,

no more than
of

administration.
in

ated

temporal
the

the

of

The

the

of

informing
in

the

which

principal
terms
the

the

his

of

had

who

could

This

at

caliphate.

It

is

by

Lahbabils

a man of

there

any
easy

see

how

this.

limited

to

members

of

member

of

simply

by

being

a member

general

conditions

of

force.

By the

at

Thus,

in

expedition
2
3

the

generally

had,

time'a

least

only.

temporarily,

1894,
in

when
the

Tadla

ibid.,

pp.

37-38

Ibid.,

pp.

41-42.

Ibi d.,

p.

53.

the'*Sultan
region

"candidate"

and

fulfilling

real

test

was

one'of

the

bay'a,

hd

by

recognised.

been

choice

acceptable

The

only

fact

Secondly,

family

possible

In

family.

not

man was

used

course

the

become'an

legitimacy.

of

Firstly,
'Alawl.

the

be

could

is

It

the

of

Islamic

happened.

have

to

of

a constitutional

support

limitations.

did

family

theory

Morocco.

this

was

to

the

rest
3

facto.

ex post'
of

the

the

to

communicated

rate

a period

and

recognition,

theory

of

a number

When the

the

things-ought.
of

emerged.

is

how

and cities
followed

affirm

death

the

on

Sultan.

the

and there

it

views

to

tribes

the

then

to

al-makhzan,

enough.

on his
then

was

post-Protectorate

were

was

to

in

monarchy
a theory

was sent

agreed

it

bayla,

country

simple

candidate

bilAd

the

by

bounded

was

power

seemed

situationt

new chief

'ulamV.

in

his

recognised

power

administrative

a letter

them of

that

reiter-

were

which

Thus,

community.

mechanism

Sultan

him

reminded

delegated

community

bay*a

measures

entirely,

not

obligations

the

of

but

power,

rights

the

Sultan's

The

declaration

the

if

and were mostly

the'

candidate,

for

eliminated

or. neutralised.
died

all

Uassan

of. thd

Middle'Atlasl'.

while

others

'on an
his

11

b&jib

(chamberlain)

until

the

army had returned

or pressure
by the

the

of

'ulamal..

and so b.

Rabat,

Once the
other

Bilgith,

were

thereaf

is

as

to

right

the

his

declared,

in

throne--MUlay

Mubzkmmad another

inspire

what

the

his

was

a series

its

conditions,

it

a practical

excuse

precisely
replaced

happened

what
his

by

The

brother
Sultan-was

situation,

hence

growth'of

European

European

The

his.

son of
in
of

revolts

Intervention

Edmund
Burke
III,
Precolonial
Protest
1976),
London,,
pp.
Prelude").

p.

revolt

in

1908,

influence

in

Morocco

tci
'Prelude
and Resistance
41-42
(referred

contacts

theoretical

failed

him.

'Abd

to
reason
is

This.

al-'Azlz

was

2
-.
by

his

financial

on trade,

reliance

and

throne
an

a legal

against
when

very

the

thd

and

provide

limited

when

30.

to

a Sultan

al-VafI:;

commercial

eighteenth'century

See below,

for

also

meant

did-express

him,

if

would

increasing

power

first

of

that

'Abd

fact

it

But

required
there

in

new claimant

reign.

always

out

bay'a

the

giving

commence

was

the

minority,

Mubanmad was imprisoned

that

a document

possibility

May

clear

of

in

had been

son and May

his

was presumably

to

name was used to

expectation

The

in

ter.

little

carry

which

Sultan

young

crushed.

It

and

regent,

support,

was proclaimed

al-'Azlz

Z was still

death
the

with

where,

'Abd

claimants

eldest

Meknes and his

Rabat,

son

al-'Az!

potential

the

Vassan

'Abd

his

MUs.a,. 'cpncealed

to

his

army,

MUs'a became

intention.

the

SI Amad b.

in

and the

Morocco.

withEurope"'came

Mulammad III

made'a

Protectorate''in'Morocco:
(Chicago
1860-1912
to henceforth'as.

trade

and
"Burke,

12

treaty
of

trade

the

with
to

makhzan

money

its

the

French

army

which

had

1844),

attractions

was

a way

its

the

As trade
leading

Morocco,

for

through

rebellion
taxation.

of

to

territory,

had

and

of

and

Algeria.

position

frontier.

Algerian

on the

forced

to

Sultan

and

to

In

1856,

through

a treaty

certain

classes
the

customs
Laroui,

eight

pay

of

pp.

Ibid.,
detail

p.
in

which

allowed.
to

open

Spain
p.

used

with
ended

thd

European.

her.

an incident
declare

were
but

near

war

eventually
only

the

after

indemnity.
contact

exports,

History,

Ibid.,

a huge

Britain

already

They

pressure,.

commercial
with

charges.

1860.

to

able

another

Islands,

exaggerating

in

coast

occupied

Chafarinas

were

British

under

Spain.

Spanish

Tetuan

occupy

withdraw

promised

the

by

1859,

Spain

Moroccon

northern

the.

coast,
In

border,

Ceuta

on Morocco

Moroccan

from

pressure

increased.

Spain,

1848

In

Ages.

French*

the

military

on the

points

Middle

the

on

from

his

(4 August

Isly

recognise

this,

a Moroccan

in

al--Qadir
At

to

After

immediately

various
late

the

since

2'

'Abd

forced

was

1844

In

defeated

was

developed

mainly

Algeria.

help

to

French

more

occupied

penetration
of

sent

Sultan

of

France,

in

in

markets,

occupation

the

the

and

occupation

here

and heavier

European

been

to

resistance

for

the

government.

after

than

this,

provoking

influence

Moroccan

of

However,,

the

without

European

penetration

After
grew,

heavier

of

so did

grew,

1757.1

Europeans

raise

imposition

the

in

Denmark

with

increased

Europe.
restrictions.

use of

ports

traffic,

victory.

on,

and

other
lowered
war

-In-thd-Tetuan

276.

301-317.
317.
Spanish
II.
Chapter

involvement

in

Morocco

is

described

13

to

for

press

Over

the

became

Restrictions
grain

Freedom

of

in

(1875),

in

opened

because

on the

(1873),

allowed

in

and

customs

duties

Sultans

Europeans

powers

life

of'
wool

of

export

and minerals

(1892).

interior,

consulates

the

further

were

the

materials,

particularly
of

iron

considerable

Attempt

'at

This
diplomatic

lowered

to

and
from

by

make

ing

Morocco

at

The

initial

aim

England,

sure

of

the

north

gained
of

exports,

Spain.

and

penetration

the

European

potential

the

in

massive

as a receiver

secondly

industries

its

of

raw

Reforms

Military

thdir,

of

stories

and

The

strong.

as a-supplier

especially

silver,

unsuccessful,
so

pressure-was

cause,

might
between

largely

were

minerals,

commercial

develop

they

penetration,

it

tensions

social

firstly

was

goods

effort
for

But

this
that

problems

commercial

and

cotton

secondly

currency,

especially

to

feared

Morocco

of

openings

they

European

attraction

deposits

economic

limit

to

tried

the

Muslims.

and

because

of

because

and partly

European

commercial

was

Fez,

the

suit.

1892.1

partly

and

the

lifted

cattle

movement

1902,

in

followed

France

and

and

were

Successive

The

1856
embedded

and-more

more

(1861),

were

between

years

Morocco.

herself,

concessions

that

to

was

of

the

of

power

others'-strategic.
each

the

exploit

sources'
no-one.

firstly

powers,

or
Powers

by

supported
to

Moroccan

win
market

rawmaterials,

and

succeeded-in

dominat-

diplomatic

was

to

ensure

expense.
the

du
Les Origines
Abdallah
Laroui,
sociales
et culturelles
1830-1912
(Paris,
1977),
250-252
nationalisme
pp.
marocaiE
(Referred
Origines").
to henceforth
as I'Laroui,
2
'
252-253.
ibid.,
pp.
3
for
II,
Chapter
See below,
a discussion
of this.

'

14

independence

friendly
try

to

in

stage

the

corner
this

makhzan's

need to

these

of

methods

by

recommended

Moroccan

capitals,

peole

the

of

European

later,

however,

they

distrusted,

society

they

and although

relevance

for

Morocco.

What most
their

Sultans,

While

the

or
1

the

at

Isly

interest

in

made with

Mulammad

--it

certainly

gave

who,

some detail

Laroui,

'Origines,

Ibid.,

p.

272.

it

to

feel

what

they

thd

'All.

in

Moroccan

to

216-218.

suspicious,

failed

liberal

and
had much

observers,
achievements.

beginning

reforms--for
Egypt

of

a bureaucracy

systems

was by no means. th6

military

saw,

generally

such

military

they

were

of

of European
that

them

fruit

they

benefits
paid,

on

libraries,,

was the

reasons,.

workings.

impetus

pp.

impressed

Much of

sent

had seen.

they

factories,

arms

the

thd'Sultan

on what

inventions

European

been

and Madrid,

London

interested.

were

defeat

Sultans'

the

European

and regularly

systems

parliamentary

the

of

various

because

the

defeat

to

religious

to. .
understand

either

the

those

ambassadors

appreciated

was organised

from

ct

1844,

telephones.

for

which,

of

and the

purposes

in

telegraphs,

and,

realised

Isly

technical

printing

who

distin.

After

of

in

reported

greatly--railways,

the

of

reforms

the

often

Paris,

particularly

Generally,

that

were

battle

the

number

return,

but

makhzan,

Europeans.

the

to

The first

the'makhzan

within

reforms

army at

an increasing

their

were

reform

itself.

for
for

press

failed,

that

administration.

of

There

the

was to

if

and,

of Morocco

control

process

system

Morocco,

of

well

such'concern.

contact
before
From

that
1850

and
-

of
had
2
date
.

15

onwards

a number

Sultan,

'Abd

treatises

of

al-RalMari,

and more

Muammad, who was to

1
military
reforms.
The
1859-1860

further

gave

The

re6rgahisation.
in

the

from

course

the

Rif

Mu4anunad IV,
officers
the

with

these

out

the

because

rural

major

policy

to

he sent

started

brought

in

the

The

to Morocco's
was-tried

had.

his

points

Ibid.,

p.

Ibid.,

pp.

Ibid.

army.

send. officers

it

out,
274.

278-282.

whose
carry

thei'inaemnity

of

and

partly
to

from

Ijassan

in

carry
1870

Gibraltar.

This

I,,. whb,, from

1883

Germany and Belgium

to

in

assist

and

the''

3'
reform

eventually
dispersed
set

the

'to

unable

Nevertheless,

to

army

Fez,

of

opportunity

instructors.

that

problems
out.

son,

train
the

available,

little
2'

to

war.,. which'seriously

to be trained,

by his

belief

was

arrived

effectively.

lulam&'..

because

he. had

who

reorganise

the

disintegrated

need

Spanish.

him

left

Disenchantment

Laroui.
2

money

army.

to

of

the

Frenchmilitary

of

try.

partly

officers

to

the

from

military

troops

Muc-qnmad IV

after

of

in

Spanish

realising

But

revolts

reforms

the

to

for

irregulars

only

of

region

virtually

and

support

pay

amount

onwards

army

need

asked.

was continued

training

the

reforms-himself,

limited

onwards

of

general

he was forced

out

proof

decided

almost
he had

opinion

Tetuan

war,

son,

advisability

the

now Sultan,

properly,

on the

in

fought

really

his

particularly

army

the

advising

Spain

Moroccan

this

of

written

him,

succeed

with

war

were

of.

the

faded,,
in

army.

for

disorder

in. -., Neverthdless

very

word

niTam.

wa's

when_thd

"new".

as-the''old

one

at
was

thd'answer

thd

almost

beginning,
credited

16

with
of

a magical

significance,
army in

an organised
during

reflected
to

efforts

the

create

Administrative

efforts

feeling.

that

in

the

do

level

Morocco

century

'Abd

military

was

al-Karlm's

the

there

reform

administration

of

discussing

Before

a provincial

in

his

absence

and

were

of

his

family,

and

at

to
All

system

of

his

great,

the
it

this

in

government

this,,.

local

these

officials,

down

had no powers

of
3

alone.
they

were

or

officers

such

to

lds

local-qd!

even

in

severely

that

they

other

were.

members

2
hl: gh'Members

administrative

was the

carrying

Sultan

as qVids

the* waCzIrs,

themselves

Thd*waczlrs

for

the

functions.

from

decision,
But

brothers

administrative

officers.

executive

level

out

as'WafzIrs,

who represented

his

often

limited,

country.

level

a national

at

if

his

of

administration

carry

makhzan,

despite

as khallfas,

at

functions

the

at

Sultan,

the

men to

lamils

at

as well.

briefly

help

needed

He appointed

Sultan

benefits

Morocco.

Clearly

and

the

army and administration.

the

look

to

necessary

the

in

Mubammad bin

war with

reforming

pre-Protectorate

of

belief

Reforms

makhzan needed

and

and the
nineteenth

a regular

was a corresponding

power,

late

Rif

Accompanying

is

theoretically

function

out

of

these

of

the
modest

limited:

[offices.
"The servies,,
the b6niqas
of.. thd waczIrs].
in their
the'
rudimentary
remained
organisation;
their
their
secretaries,
ministers,
counsellors,
were'
far
from having
an administrative'structure-'adequate*
for
the times
the b6niqas
and circumstances;.
were no
lacking
to
thd'very
necessary
rooms
minimum
more than
1
2
3

Ibid.,
Lahbabi,
Ibid.,

284.

p.

op'.
pp.

cit.,

131-134.

pp.

74-77.

17
documents,
to order the archives,
to provide
prepare
any hely in the daily
work of the administrative
"
staff.
Mu4ammad IV tried

to

the

modernise

for makhzan officials

up a school
2
But arrangements
success.
were
I decided
task.

on further

A chief

be in

overall

overseeing

al-barb

was placed

ion,

on abuses

of

from

grain
frequent

the

'there

silos,

nor

to

train

in

Europe,

were
1
2
3
4

in

but

of

mainly.
135-136.

Ibid.,

pp.,

Ibid.,

p.

Ibid.,

pp.

136'437.

Ibid.,

pp

82-183.

135.

administrat-

was the

al-ba4ar

"foreign
whose

was appoPinted,
to

report

the

Sultan

endowments

religious

this

out,
important

system

was

for

example,

no machinery

any

way

so
for.

dealing

of

hardly

The're-was

powers.

was

efforts

they

employed

al-m&lla

were

new techniques,

officers

a wazir

no
during

that

distributing

with*the

epidemics.

makhzan

the

A wazir

the. financial

of

agriculture,.

Certainly

the

army,

al-shikayat

Sultan.

lacked

famines,

regular

the

to

internal

with

officials.

and a wazir

points

overseeing

minister
the

it

for

of

supervise

As Lahbabi
one,

himself

concern

charge

the

a defined

was appointed

been more nebulous--to

power,

and Uassan

ramshackle,

and other

a wazir

and advise

modern

still

al-adham,

) in. charge

Finally

seems to have

(babus)

in

and customs,

minister".
job

qa9lds

al-lumanal.

ports

wazir

and to

charge,

affairs,.

(or wazir

the

limited

had a certain

which

He gave each wazir'

reforms.

wazlr*,

by setting

administration

the
were

made

just

to

as there

army.

Students.

few in

number,

as. military.

train.

members

had been attempts

were'sent

to

and on their

technicians.,

of

'Hardly,

study
return
any.

18
administrative

occupied

any

problem

which

stood

was

difficult

Taxation
more

below--and

widely

resisted

in

posts

in

the

way

to

of

the

imposition

and

felt

of

was

one

the

countryside--of

taxes

on property

be unlawful

to

The

makhzan.

reforms

in

raise

the

in

terms

chief

finance.

of

which
was
the

of

sharl'a.
Pressfor

The Europeans

were

able

the

to

describe

They

chaotic.
police

At

for

European

administration
be paid,

would
of

security

an incentive
commerce

for

increase.

life

and-property

trade

the

person

of

Hay,

ficient
Laroui,
2

to

would

pay

Origines,

structure,

no
of

the

methods.

its

any

rate

The

whole
should

providing

restrictions

and

on

customs

particularly
in

was

makhzan

established,

develop

minister

public

officials

the

be

merely
at

solution,

If.

recommended

Tangier,

revenue
by

Sir

hd. had. reservations

John
that

werepossible.

for

to

as

be reformed:

although'privately

The finances

considered

curruption

European

production.

was

Drummond
suchreforms

to

course

in

The

have

This

Britain,

,2

adopt

greater

observers

no administration,

to

lifted,

were

the
As far

practically

was

legal

no

unpaid.

money.

making

they

which

with

European

reign,

punishments,

was

eyes,

I's

a Morocco

anyway

"there

a machine

Vassan

of

extreme

who were

concerned,

in

end

saw a society

system,

officers,

Reforms

of

such
pp.

the*makhzan

reforms.

were

Thd. loan

by. no means suffrom-Britain-to

285-288.

F. V. Parson ' The origins

F-.,--T7 -(quoting
(London,
1976),
Lord
Nicholson
First
Bart.
118
19.
3
Ibid.,
pp. 18-19.

18W-1900
the Moroccan
Question
H. Hicholson,
Arthur
*Sir
(London,
1930),
Cannock
pp.
of

19
indemnities

pay the
fully

not

for
of

make

for

Tangier

fact,

regarded

with

a history

of
it

watched
European
"They
religion,

they

take

action

Men like
with

about

war

life

author

the

in

to

preserve

said:

their

in. the

religion

the
he

army

of

I,

about

in

This

was

Vassan

officers

their

neglect

of

worries

order

*the

death

his

these

Moroccan

al-Wisirl,.

of

Moroccan

but
penetration.

in

the

(or,

studied

very

process

learning.
However,
trade.

was through
of

to

officials,
European.

Writing

alarm.

they

yet

if

arrangements

were

Europeans

ending

learn

to

want

the

the

distrust.

of

sanitary

Moroccan

Morocco

the

war was

nations,

forced

techniques

increase
of

training

European
were

over

by
to

with

and

European

involvement

growing

1883,1

1859-1860

the

example.

tended

contacts

after

took

half-studied)

rather,

Spain

improvements

rapid

themselves--they

In

of

until

repaid
to

wished

to

officials,

from

arbitrary
and

so

tections

as. consuls

century

extra-territorial

merchants

and

main

Trade

and their

merchants,

immune.

the

their

European

penetration

Europe

depended.

with

agents

to

arrest,

and. interference

they
and

demanded
their

And

later.

ability

business
by

local

thd'same

pro-

In. thd'mid-qighteenth

employees..
were.

Morocco

on the

their

out

and xeceived,

rights
agents,

carry

of

extended

to

British'

to

of

other

those

nations.

p. 25.
2
(StamGraham H. Stuart,
The International
Cityof
Tangier
ford,
1955),
pp. 21-26.
3
Parsons,
op. cit.,
p. 23.
4
Burke, Prelude,
p. 38.
5
AbQ *"Abbas* 4mad b. Khdl: id al-Nasirl,
' Kitab
al-Istiqqa'
_al-Baila,
1956) ,
(al-DaF
li-Akhbdr
Duwal' al'-Maghrib
:
al-AqqA
9, p. 106.
vol.
Ibid.,

20

At

first

of

traders

out

the

system

and their

hand.

of

European

a most

consulates,

foreigners

began

to

Drummond Hay tried

had done.

from

Whether

the

had

the

most

The

problem
limit

to

Hay had

in

because.
result.
a wider
1

2
3
4

in

fact,

problem

'op.

Ibid.,

p.

Ibid.,

pp.

Ibid.,

pp.

of, it,

longer

carry

became

the

68.
70-78. 70,79,86.

pp.

in

robberies

for.

63-66.

'

thd.

of

Parsons

argues,

their-functions.

for
finally

British;
the

first

a
and

problem.

Madrid,

at

Vassan
Drummond

nations

the

French'and,
However,.,

causes

one.

and

European

between

-cit.,

itt,

about
the

worse.

out

help,

of. settling

because,.

nationals

officials

a diplomatic

was resolved

got

failed--as

indemnities

Local

British

with

"as

of
'

no

hopes

practice

badly-diminished

It

nothing

icance.

signif

Parsons,

the

and

makhzan.

of-thd

part

available.

between

arranged

of-rivalry
the

money

could

losses

payment

to, be concerned

1880

In

the

and

the-situation

was

was

a symptom

naturally

continued

conference
Morocco

they

was

consequences.

the

that

whole

tried

serious

diminished

complained

merely

this

foreign

for

makhzan

situation

revenues,

makhzan's

further

or

the

attempt

worse,

of

taxation,

the

the

alarm.

but. this

subjects.

this

decline,

Moroccan

it

To make matters

by Moroccan

committed

it

limit

to get

concerned,

By 1848,
to

number

agents

Clearly

Moroccans

soon began

to

indemnities

claimed

the

protection.

and it

was widespread,

began

Moroccan

service.

to

sell

it

grew,

them from

and military

as the

to Moroccan

given

prospect

but

trouble,
agents

excused

attractive

others

Moroccan

The protection

jurisdiction

legal

little

caused

3'

partly
4
as a

conferencehad
time',, -.

'internal

21

Powers

Morocco

were being

a conference

in"a

of

problems
at

sign

another

European
increasing

Morocco's

of

by the

discussed

European

country.

It

was yet

inability

to

order'her

own affairs.

1881,

In

the

Spanish

happen
There

to

who were

some

1.

to

from

the

help

train

in

turn

were
in

A new French

consul,

own hands

his

in

Hispano-British
Sultan.

he

gave

result

Britain,

Ordega
1
2
3
4

in

makhzan's

Spain,

Gernany,
it

the'end

sawthe

apparently.

Ibid.,

pp.

Ibid.,

p.

Ibid.,,

pp.

Ibid.,

P.

94-101.
101.
101-log.
111.

to

the

to

prevent

undermine
led

to. the'. Sharif.

the

althbugh'in

to

determination

was disorder

repudiated

decided

hand,

the

their

of
take

French

own.

what

a major

of

WazzAri

and, Italy

only

forthdoming
of

his

he 'saw as

whole

for
from
using

into

matters

Thei"Sultan

possibility

to

increase

to

Austria
was

instructors

send

Prenchrelations

Waz2an' area-as

authority.

was

pressure

under

agreed,

expense

not

diplo-

other

the' Britishmight

thd

at

did

government

to-Ats

to

support.

Bismark

on the' other

thdt.

Ordega,

status

prot4g6

French

Algeria

determination

This

the

should
for

Germany
but

but

army.

Morocco

attempts
4

of

worried

to

question.

Europe,

Moroccan

influence

the

Moroccan

worried

same thing

Berlin,

part,

governor-general

their

their

its

add the

the

in

felt

the

looked

they

so

For

difficulties

matic

lest

This

Tunis.

occupied

concerned

and

Morocco

over

French

sympathy

himself.

unwilling.

Control

the

Morocco,

was

commit

in

for

Rivalry

European

with
crisis

in

when

1884.

The

'villages
appealed
support,
Madrid.
thd

Shdr1f's

to

22

bring

support

to

replace

Vassan
down

calmed

about

I by the

Sharif.

French

the

when

in

a revolution

14orocco,

The situation

government

to

and

eventually
in

Ordega

removed

1885.1
Such
Sultan

to

itions

to

the

Rif

vention

1889'

in

Morocco

country

his

attempts

--relying

at
as

his

weakened
his

free

reform

in

the

under
Sultans'

1875,

inter-

maintain

this

reason

administration

techniques--actually

he' was

functions

in

south

longer

the

exped-

European

For
and

army,

the

not

Vassan's

numerous

1883,2

influence.

for

the

to

the

MUlay

mounted

could

on European

position,

despite

country,

he

that

of

did

they

for

Atlas

"infidel"

century,

towards

High

meant

of

principal

nineteenth

the

and

the

of

both'on

effect

country--he

parts

in

a weakening

as a whole,

the

control

various

the

of

on Morocco

and

attempts

had

events

unable
bayla.

the

authority

to

out

carry
During
slipped

one

the
unnoticed

illegitimacy.

Siba

The
the

with
theory

of

other

makhzan,
Moroccan

side

was

of

thd

thd'concept

society,

political
of

described

siba.
I
a

equation,
The

contrasted
traditional

"basic
division
into.
area
of the country
a plains
Bled
held
over which*government
sway--the
authority
al-Makhien
a mountain
or 'Land of Government'--and
it had no control--the'Bled
es Siba
area oveF-which
'4
or "Land
of Insolencel.,
Ibid.,
2

pp.

111-133.

(Cambric
Igeo,
hrib,
Jamil
Ma
the
Abun Nasr,
A Historv
of
1971),
p. 294.
3
Laroui,
Origines,
p. 363.
4
Moroccan
Traditional
Bernard
Structure
The
G. Hoffman,
of
Rural
1967),
Lociety
p. 21(The Hague and Pa is,

23

If,
the

Sultan

was

The best
is

Robert

of

Montagne,

presents

Berber

society,

speaking

society

which

bilad

al-siba,

each

one

as

an independent
encourages

offer

and

"

power.

This

independence
to

society
at

was

levels

has

a "segmented

society".

Each

clans--which

Montagne

describes.

federated

themselves

there

segmentation

on local
was

if clan"
formed

held
or
an

"canton"
"autonomous

Montagne's

view

the

in
(the

a less

Robert
Montagne,
The
Organisation,
tr.
David
2
Ibid.,
p. 21.
3
Ibid.,
p. 29.
4
Ibid.,
30-31.
pp.

importance

cantons-.

-and

At

each

is

the'

defined

Berbers,
Seddon

in

khums.

clan

most

senior
decide

would

authorof

thd

Social
1973),

the

LA
or-rabala),

tribe

federation-thdn

Their
(London,

were

".

boundaries
was

this

thdIev'el

with"'precise
of

into

administrative

which'at.
term

as

these

level

which

given

described

federated

and

Arabic

level

local

was

community

groups,

state"

great

being

it

to

will

central

made up of. -thd

political

for

the

of

great

as

soil

communities

by

village

a council
of

locally,

led

tribes.

Thus

affairs.

Above-the
in

was

powerful--members

--or

ity

in

the

"constitute

to
native

mountain

assaults

and

"tribes"

a predeliction

characterised

levels,

all

the

of

concept

their

of

The
to

the

enough

Berbers

sedentary

He

of independent

"love

for

al-siba

a Berber-

with

large

there?

MUM

sociologist.
primarily

but

government.

different

these

resistance

untiring

is

grouping
small,

the

self

it

which

existed
the

of

view

associated

a rural

republic"
among

autonomy

is

society

of

a French
for

fairly

mainly

kind

traditional

the

of

in

was an area

al-siba

* what

powerless,

example

that

bil&d

the

then,

(qabIla).,
that

and
p.

4-

Political
20.

of

24
the

because

clans,

According

or

of

links

political

levels
--an
to

of

segmentation

alliance

of

intruder

or

the

In
to

ofgovernment"
in

the

this

were

a more

centred

around

Montagne

institutions

the

to

which

up the
still

Montagne

with'an

which

federation

for

himself

there

al-'s'lb'a,

These
tried

local

councils
the

councils,
to

was,

local

of
of

tended

outside

power.

a system

tribes.

clans

the

of

most

Higher

hierarchy.

the

and

clans

the

bilad'

the

within

writers

since

nebulous

seized

As a

tribe.

of

conflict

other.

a common market

according

of

the

particula3

each*other..

leader

like

over
of

councils

a period.

way,

forming

cantons

apparent,

which,

a single
1
area.

villages,

jamalas

was

when

whole

according

always

against

tribes,
in

only

operate.

over

divided

were

the

a neighbouring

inthe

lay

authority

frequently

not

of

possession

of

were

independent

on agreement

the

on dislike

or

the.

result

law,

was

between

based

were

customary

mosque,

canton

links

the

tribe

particular
ideas

him

to

each

local

ensure

order.
Such
from
it

the

also

rise

Arabicis

Morocco

Ibid.,
Ibid.,

enough'to

into

pp.

two

parts;

32-33.
37.

in

.of

the

theseareas

give

the

onewhere

independence
unstable,
form

normal
was

one'of

Thiscoupled

groups.
these

great,

was necessarily.

that

different,

the''language

that

idea

the

a very.

it.

because

life

the'

between

warfare

not

to

and-social

political

fact

and

makhzan,
gives

supposes

a system

largely

areasmas
basis
the

for,

of
continuous
with

'the'

Berber

and

a. division

Sultan.

had

of
power

and

25

the

other

only

was

them

to

their

Not
been

alist

the

the

the
in

forms
the

military

his

theories

became

revolts

the

to

themselves
a temporary

are

of

the

theory

Sultan's
usually.

of
control.

meant

areas--Arab
effectively

as well

as

French'

of

Moroccan

of

by

'existed-in

of. thd

nature

the

do not

autonomy,
the

more

nor

of

remote

autonomy,

Sultan

society

nation-

historians

of

first

areas.
and

the

and

first--that

point

makhzan--there
of
in.

local

against
free

the

differences

Sultan;

allowed

itself.

view

These

the

the

that

by

it

in

people

al-siba.

with

from

led

for

particularly

between

bi'lad

against

movements

in

relationships

Firstly

were

the

basis

the

measure

which
is

To deal

there

recently,

a large

councils

"independence"

to

officer

French

historians.

of

so-called

challenge.

the

more

Moroccan

of

use

two
more

authority

Morocco.

disagree

they

into

against

a French

surprisingly

of

great

it

was

existence

system

Where

Morocco

challenged

minded

deny

dividing

in

administration

has

of

religious

Morocco,

Morocco

of

of. ruling

and

sociologist,

dominate

to

purpose

himself

Montagne

was of

the

hoped,

his

where

The'theory

a division

propose

they

but

not,

attempts

and Berber--for
and,

did

recognised.

in

French

he

where

types

the

from

were

greater

nature,

large'areas,
Larouils
by 21:ba--areas

claiming

there

makhzan

control,

which

were

last,
where

were'
legitimacy

religious
led

of

thd

by

group
there

is

same

nearest
was

great
all

permanently

that
were

there

revolts

hardly

of

who holds

qalids;

and

points

sIba;

of

and

people

there

two

Abdallah*Laroui

governors

ma4d! s,

are

of

'qalids
of

which

type'as
Out
to

a, large

of
what

thd
is

measure

26

of

because

autonomy

from

the
far

the

main

centres

south,

autonomy

In
the

control

population,

bay'a.

Their

more from
be bilad

the

Sultan.

to

the

makh, zan

the

Sultan

appointed

with

makhzan

way,

local

did

in

these

customary
Sultan's

autonomous

rathdr.

function

instability
2

Laroui,

of

own choice

to

Ibid.,

p.

158.

Ibid.,

p.

165.

if

the
there

try

to

that

uphold
the

p.

158.

it

and

this
was

not

meant

communities

preferred

makhzan

strong

was

degrees

were
is

far

from

they.

point--that.
Ayachd

thd

to

and it

of

of

away

of

tended

shzirl'a
3
law.

areasr-Germain

of
In

governor.

of. the

Islamic
other

allegiance
ability

some sort

because

areas,

with

keep

to

confirmed

ofthd

independehce,

total

thdn

be

which

a situation

no

communities

on1thd

of

local

if

Thus

did

local

to. the'makhzan

allegiance

as

to hear

considered

a possibility,

However,

the'siba,

Origines,

always

areas,

makhzan

law

its

control.

siba

the

depended.

the

soldiers,

preferred

strength

area

service,

sorts.

of

the

from

and provide

the

to

of miniature

whd-might

one

a sort

hand,

words

since

in

normally

areas

were

a qVid.

agreement

makhzan

other

was

military

To deal

any

at,

these

theory

the

other

greater
in

the

6f

qa": ids

of

taxes

own qal. ids,

impose

of

implied

Certainly

this

their

autonomy

and

this

collect

In

In

to

an autonomy

autonomy

was to

on the

to be wondered
taxation

some measure

who express

appoint

the

over

some areas

al-siba,

by

the

by which

theqV'ids.

to

it

method

they

tended

of

in

The level

Morocco.

the

job

and provided

east

away

SUs

as the

such

makhzan,

far

or

productive

in

area

local

the

far

be seen

less

were

of

the

or

could

appointed.

they

the

from

makhzan.

control
adopt-

was th6

alleged

has'p6intod

out

27

that

there

while

for

control

port

that

and to

the

order

organisations

on

systems

a local

scale.

like

such

only

the

women

The markets
is

tion

clearly

the

women's.

illogical
has

violence,

about

More

seriously,

that

Rifi.

has

it

to

a. life

,3

for

because

function

alongside

on a completely
* in

another

so steeped

a. life'in

wipeitself

descrip--

contradicted

based.

was

business.

are

Ayache,
that

family
This

only

to

houses;

their

the

markets

nationalist

"thd'insecurity

in

if

society.

the

about

thdt

by women.

is

preserving

a prominent

attend

women's

of

on the
1
order.

RIEparticularly,

claimed

continued

eventually.

depend

barricaded
and

To do this

written

the

Even

a society

which'demanded

would

in

sup-

intervention

capable

unsatisfactory,,

markets

out

fact

life,

only

men's

of

blood--feuds,.
1

frequented

vision

pointed

go out

most

for.

of

was the

preserve

has. beezi

men remained

arguments

facts,

in

violence.

could

were

Youssoufi's
by

the

that

tribes'to

Much

Youssoufi

Abderrahman

was

its

of

especially.

the

speaking

authority,

continued.

he could

that

were

"disorder"

and

overall

foreign

oppose

commerce

of

Local

"anarchy"

to

needed

be sure

to

needed

makhzan's

Berber

What was important

vital.

internal

that

in

autonomy

the

affect

makhzan

ensure

internal

not

was not

Sultan

the

and

did

this

areas,

was considerable

article,
in

continuing

4
out. .

Clearly

'La-Fonction-d'arbitrage.
*du.
in
Ayachd,
Germain
-Makhzan"I
Actes' de DurhaMre'chetche's
'r6centes
sur le Maroc moderne
(Rabat,
1978),
(henceforth
to as
pp. 5-21 passim.
referred
'Fonction
"Ayache,
d'arbitrage"').
2
Abderrahman
Youssoufi-is
a former
editor
of a left-Wing
Humbaraci,
Arslan
Moroccan
' Algeria
a
newspaper
al-Tarlr,
1966)',
(London,
Revoluti,
Failed
p. 99.
on, that
"Les Institutions
de la R6publ'ique
Abderrahman
Youssoufi,
du
du Rif.
Actes
in Abd al-Krim
du Rif"
R6publique
et'la
InEe-Y-FaTional
Colloque
Socio
d'Etudes
ogiques
eU
1-11storiques
18-20
janvier
1973 (Paris,
1976),
referred
p., 83 (henceforth
to as "Colloque").
4
Germain
"Soc16t6
Ayache,
marocain"
central
et pouvoir
rifaine
(henceforth
352-353
in Revue Historique,
154,1975,
pp.
vol.
'Societ6
r1faine").
to as "Ayache,
referred

28

this

did

the

RIfIs,

in
had

society
and

happen#

not

their

happen

not

other

autonomous
for

own mechanisms

because

precisely
in

groups

dealing

with

Moroccan

conflicts

violence.

heads

perpetrator

sorts

of

crime,

family,
house

his

as burning

such

council

Nevertheless,

for

representative
did

its

have

were

governors

were

--there

local

more

in

appointed
sharlea,

through

system
what

Laroui

advanced
the

calls
This

and,

as the

Sultan's
lands

that

the

makhzan's

the

"bilAd
2

makhzan
al-siba"

and

there

officials

were
the

administer

in.

on events

faqlhs,

the

makhzan

the

Berber

which

provided

a fact

influence

of

Islamic

were

the

of
the

sharl'a

law

was

the

of

the

penetration

zawiyas

a
helped

which

fiqhisation"

a further

it

down--and

penetration,

of

exile.

the

The

action,

For

to

zawiyas,

the

on the

to

local

of

case

into

examp, e,

the

maintenance

achieved.

turn

supposed

and

"progressive

authority,
was

of

through

meant

did,

taxes.

influence

the

broke

as qalls

direct

such

medium

education

of

country.

Berber

the

system

for

Rif

collect

indirect

a certain

areas

such

to

from

Apart
had

tribes,

laming

family

as well,

garrisons

the

and

the

the

some other
his

the

The

a fine

arbitration.

in

representatives
of

take

and

and

support

impose

this

could,

in

would,

forcing

or

when

tribes

did--local

often

or

kAa-fine.

the

of

in

on his

or

that

was

meeting

other

of

or

used

system

families

of

murder,

did

common with

The

of

it

and

also

was
basis

another

Aith-Waryaghar
the
The
Moroccan
of
Hart,
Montgomery
David
(Tuscon,
1976),
290
(henceHi-s-tc
Y
sto
Kif
and
Ethnograph
PLY
-p.
an
,
k1.L1_111rVC1J.
L1V)
forth
to as --ilart,
referred
_VCL911CL.
2
357.
p.
"soci6t6
rifaine",,
Ayache,
3
in
the
Rif,
see
appointments
such
For examples
of
Chapter
II below.
4
141.
p*.
2Ei jines,
Laroui,

29

of

source
indirectly
one

helped
these

of

the

of

power

the

provide

flocked

Sultan,

then

he was

benefits

the

from

became

impossible.

French

in

failure
of

1844

to

provided

and

not

More

and

more,

Ibid.,

to

the

of

coast

challenge*the

to

expected

the

countryside
food

seeking

in military

and

actions

the

it.

dominate

to

arbitration,

from

particular,

in

army

Sultan

against

was

the

became

yet

or

to

forces..

Moroccan

more

the

arrived

in

so. far

European.

became a local
fighting

Vakssan

did.

in

from
it

as

who

had

the
the

Rif,

existed.

aggressorsp

affair.,

started
not

people

Spanish

the

the

with

impossibility

the

only

the

stop

and

that.

army,

to

to

rather
The

weaker.

this

onwards

unable

the

the

against

1859-1860#

in

resistance

Spanish,

which

been

reforms,

irregular

1893

war
century

had

that

subjects

of-his

a holy

Spanish

resistance.

the
In

fighting

out

regular,

especially.

the

and

were

the

was

mid-nineteenth

effective

any

makhzan

expectations,

His

it

war

In

Morocco
the

carry

so doing,

Tetuan

the

lead

should

Christians,

usually

able

as a source

of

to

of

power

jihad

of
Despite

Sultan

as

the

a jih&d.

to. lead

Failure

so much

leadership
2

aggressors.

Should

when people

towns

all

and so again

cause.

the

such

famine,

of

and above

expected

hand,

other

times

Christian

makhzan's
grown

down into

shelter,

disput6s,

have

certain
in

relief

local

zawivas

On the

The

in

arbitration

commit

in.

the

Melilla

himself.

areal
However,

pp. 139-146.
2
the makhzan
"Societe
Ayache,
as
p. 357, discusses.
refaine",
LXII
1878-79,
Papers
pp.
Parliamentary
arbitrator.
-vol.
-.
describes
572-574,
Report
by Consul-Drummond
Hay for Mogador,
during
food
for
a
towns
down
to
the
people
rushing
coastal
famine.

3O
he was
This
of

forced

was
the

Rif

to

organise

of

the

that

it.

makhzan's

both

a Sultan's

leading

the

present

themselves

the

case

whose
to

set

Melilla,

'Abd

felt

in

of

the

in

1902.

brother,
Meknes

for

be capable

problems

of

was

to

carry

the

a condition
it

out

untenable.
incapable

of

liable

were

his

rule.

the

Moroccan

old

of

makhzan

would
his

to

Such

was

throne
falsely,

quite

leading
his

any. real

years
fort

Moroccan

eventually

Silwan-

preparethe

way for
when

collapsed

Vafl:

a. 'jihad

prestige

and
at

support

by his brother

much of

the
to

jihAd

a number

fact,

of

the

as

He. claimed,

he said

which
2
In
a mahdl_.,

indem-

MflIay,. Muk1ammad-,.I who had

on the

centred

when BU lji, m&ra lost

against

a pretender-to

was replaced
to

to

hands

relation

agents

alternatives

the

further

became

subversive

ability

the

But

more

Sultan

a state

al-'Azit

widely

as

al-'AzIz's

up a state

coming

other

started

imprisoned

near
the

'Abd

the

The

diminishing

in

of

all

ifthe

BU Vimara,

of

rebellion

be

been

jih&d,

in

inability

was

Furthermore,

left

home and

his

position

have

and

1.

"

incidents,

leadership

acceptance,
his

that

1893

much

Melilla,

to-pay--such

a factor

at

if

For

powers.

meant

became

Jihad

authority

foreign

the

after

over.

involved

action.

forced

was

was

ho*ly'war.
to

seen

local

to

makhzan

pesetas

weakened

fallen.

it

around

local

now be

it

when
for

tribes

scale

could

and
the

20 million

local

as

jihdd

indemnity

skirmishing,

a "small

Sultan,

nities

local

as well
into

a large

pay

just

not

developed

of

to

Yho was

himself,

and

when he came, up
sultan,.

and was

Burke,
Prelude,
' Ijarb
"Ayyashl,
p. 30 and Almad al-BU
)
d.
I
al-Rif
al-TaTlTr-lrla'wa
vol
Mana(U
(Tangier,
n.
alaql&l
pp. 360-361.
2
For the religious
see David
of BQ Jjimdra,
propaganda
"Notes
Seddar,
Rebelsl.
in, the pre-colonial,
on 'Primitive
Maghreb"-in.
Maghreb
1976, vol.
1, No. -3, -pp. 18-20.
Review,

31
forced
In

to

this

and

jih&d

makhzan,

This

men were

to

from

the

area

as Pasha

Collapse

of
After

the

S! 4mad
the

b.

first

1900,
out

but
of

succession

place.

tAbd

by

the

by

then

the

al-Na: irl

had

father

these

in

the

in

and

the

man who had

that

country

the

Sultan's

Europeans.
summed up the

The

of

his

he-ruled

Z as

of

using
position

on

a minor,

succession

was

practically
and more

Moroccan
the'death

See below,

historian,
of

his

terms:

P.

142.

in

in

personally

Europeans
the power of these
during
that
"Know also
increased'to
has
degree,,
an
abominable
years
recent
to
itself
apparent
an unprecedented
has
made
and
improvement
in
their
and
The
progress
extent.
increased,
doublingand
has
rapidly
circumstances
in.
the
wheat
like
of
squares
grains
of
redoubling
has
the
but
fallen
that
state
board,
all
so
a chess
thd.
Knowledge
the
of
results
into
and
calamity.
belong
to
God,
hd
be
.
this
may,
limits
exalted,
of all
'
hidden.
is
knows what
who alone
of the things
of today,
'I have knowledge
1

his

fatherls*bajib,

was. more

contemporary

situation.

Tetuan

local

al-'Az!

over

power

makhzan.

and

arranged-the

took

al-tAzlt

army

such

'

coast.

hands

the

oppression

an important

'Abd
.

that

or

near

a makhzan.

of

opponents

to

a legalised.

western

the

a jih7ad

Jibala.

rights.
with

makhgan's

leading

the

himself

makhzan

the

the

opposed

defeating

the

mrisa,

control.

limited

to

remained

power

real

banditry

on the

Asila

of

- of

for

demand

to

advantage

against

directly

RaisQlI,,

by

rebellion

be

to

mineral
relations

that

say

and

as Alrjad

in

people

not

themselves

turned

region,

The

is

over

makhzan's

local

subversive.

continuously

A man such

the

became

declared

always

for

a focus

as

Europeans

to

as a threat

way,

Europe

the

with

negotiate

32

and of
But of
Since

then

the

the

occupied
1900 that

Tuat

* Moroccan

in

credibility
`ulamal.

particularly

the

Local

organised-their

the

people.

areas
take

the

of

country,

to

to

proposed

were

alliance

of.

his

for

from

the

the

European

intervention.

in

the

French

managed

to

put

houses

to

ensure

customs
1
2
3

Al-NTa*i-rl,

banks,

cit.,

Burke,

Prelude,

p.

Ibid.,

p.

46.

the

new-ones

were

the

priviliged

two

in

'op.

to

first

brought
It

Moroccols.
as

their

Virtually

and

this,

about

the
to

on

for

these

p. 208.
-.
45. '

their

loans

top

of
total

further
for,
and

other

Moroccan
were

an

no

almost
yet

old

who

classes,

led

by

opposed

own officials-into
that

the

internal-affairs,

security

in

system

tart!

time..

years,

British

insolvency.
the

finances.

makhzan

of

loans,

other

make some

taxation

agriculture,

the

French,

collapse

1906,

on

for

taxed

the

approaching.

but

collected

was

from

inability
did

in

French

support

Sultans

of

rapidly
tax

be

the

to

Abd. al "Azlz', * with

reforms

lulamal-and

the

undermined.

makhzan's

the

and
2

trend.

abolished,.

loans

more

the

attempted

to

about

revenue

despite

came. of . age,

systems

were

and. received.

However,

a universal

was fu rther

country

When he

cope

Moroccans,

the

of

invasion

the

about

own resistance.

this

with

eyes

Fez,

of

reverse

encouragement,
order

itself.

action

effort

the

of

south-east

the

of

diplomatic

seek

do anything

and unable-to

makhzan's

to

French

the

beginning

the

at

attempts

before

1900,

in

power

and then,

'

The year

worse.

to

accession
of

Igll.

failed,

support
the

full

oasis

of

had got

situation
ls

'Abd al-'Azlz.

before
it,
.1
tomorrow,
I am blind.

yesterday
those of

repaid.

yet

33

Germany,
forand

asked

question,

The final

treaty,

the

the

French.

for

to be carried

which

out

French

These

and other

famous
It

by French
force

police

"reforms"-further

was a

need for

reforms,

A Moroccan

State

the

auspices.

1906. *

in

Algeciras,

recognised

dominated

and Spanish

of

on the

conference

at Algeciras

Act

French

under

Bank was -established,

joint

was held

influence,

French

growing

an international

obtained,

Moroccan

triumph

by this

worried

interests,,
up in

was set

diminished

and a
Tangier.

the

makhzan's

were

protests

authority.
the

In
in

Morocco,

moved
of

into

after

eastern

Morocco

ostensibly

to

French

the

there

riots

'Abd
His

either.

judgement.

to
In

The

al-jjafI:;,.
saying
brought
among
1

that
him
those

to

the
In

on the

troops
town
July

west

coast,

did

not

help

matters

baubles

the

of

confidence

in

a movement

grew

of

western
his
up to'

Sultan.

,,
of

the

was

Vakfidh. did

sectors

occupied

citizens.

with
loss

as Laroui

power.

French

circumstances.

replacement

"A.

their

own conduct

as

although

and

foreigners.

a further

such

a replacement

1907,

concern

and

violence,

Casablanca.

against

excessive

in

into

al-"Azlz's

led

technology

seek

to

protect

moved

there

events,

some of-which'led

Oujda,

1907,

these

of

wake

points.
not

It

was

Moroccan

brother,

Sultan's

out,

goes without

the movement

create
the

"it

result

society,

'Abd

of

which

growing

despair

particularly'the

is a summary of these
in Ross
based, on that
This
events
to
Resistance
in the Desert.
E. Dunn,
Responses
Moroccan
( ondon and Wisconsin,
1977Y,
Imperialism
French
1881-1912
pp. 14-25.
2
AshmeadFor a colourful
account,
see Ellis
contemporary
(London,
The Passing
Shereefian
Bartlett,
Empire
of'the.
1910),
pp. 10-12.
3
Origines,
Laroui,
p. 373.

34
fulamZil.
of

and those

who were

al-'Azlzls

ability

'Abd

JjzkfIT,,.

landing

the

Sultan.
the

time,

this

at

'Abd
protection,

Vafl

Sultan

in

in

they

exactly

what

recover

the

occupied

Oujda,

refuse

to

abolish

the

on produce
the

practical
liberate

too

weak,

lead

him

was

proclaimed

"big*q&'idsI"-of

the

in

the

by

north

the

cities,

of

for
try

the
find

to

and

1909.

of

French

pressure..

Sharifs.

this

was

advisers

for-his

pp.

Ibid.,

p.

395.

Ibid.,

p.

396.

Ibid.,

p.

401.

Ottoman

not

to

the

soon
before

maks,

would

they

from

army
it

not

abolish

hardly

allow

from

the

officers,
home,

was

because

forces

sent

and

1jaf1Z_could
his

he could.

taxes

sharl"a,

Clearly,

for

military

country,
maks

impossible.

the

abolish

Powers

391-392.

Ibid.,

territories,

were

down

and

the

sharl'a)

guarantee.

European

- They
4
but

laid
He was

into

the

of

eyes

and

of

of

brother

'ulama'

advisers

bankruptcy,

a group

his

al-Uafiz.

the

occupied

final

to

view,

not

lead

liberate-Casablanca

foreign

entering

could

Fast

'Abd

of

the

he

French

and

the

declared

and

territories,

permit

the

coast,

followed

by. the

expected

of

the

1908.2

(in

autumn

after

and

-he

and

for

Fez

of

granted

privileges

protection

by

Fez

illegal

point

not

Casablanca,

Marrakesh

January

bay'a

The

situation.

Marrakesh,

Glawl-family,

"ulama'.

the

and

counterparts

Empire,

of

at

left

al-'Aziz

their

He did

the

the

Europeans,,

al-RaisUll.

return

governor

supported

especially

the

resisting

control

troops

He was quickly

south,

fact

to

was

French

of

in

that.,
Ottoman
in

arrived

however,

had. tried.

would

to

after
set

up

35

Islam

prototype

debts

The
206 million

francs

accepted

French

to

cover

into

could

proposed

by

1908
the

it

the

laicising

for

in

its

Ottoman

In

the

The

options

lines

on European

reform

along

partly

inspired

the

lines
by

fading

the

was

than
little

fast,

suggested.

by

desire

return.

to

the

along
less

one

quite

for

notice
for

the

educunsuitable

political

Morocco

impossible..

were

Morocco,

of

in
of

to

fact
it.

makhzan.

Attempts
Fasi.

in

when

called

degree

model

one

compulsory

It

a greater

were

was

constitution

took

Fasi.

al-Maghrib,

al-shQrM,

Vafl.

the

for

him

threw

although

protection.

event

from

alternative

constitution

European

francs

from

Lisan

The

assumed

any

bay'a

only

(majlis

Ifi

constitution,

of

as it
after

possessed.

The

concerns.

This

French.

his

conception.

a control

development

the

newspaper

assembly

Morocco,

debts.

of

*inherited

104 million

of

a proposed

the

and

Reforms

Tangier

of

a consultative

terms

be kept.

not

published

lines

ation,

the

foreign

various

of

Morocco.

Vafl:;

rise.

brother's

hands.

in

group

to

a loan

his

the

Clearly
culamal.

to

owed

he

completely

youth

continued

1910

March

the

Pan-Islamic

to

tulam7a",,

Islamic

and

orthodoxy

See
This
really
except
never
existed
on paper.
group
"Pan-Islam
Edmund Burke
to French
III,,
Resistance
and Moroccan
in Journal'
1900-191211
Colonial
Penetration
History,
of African
13,1972,
An account
of the experiences
of this
vol.
p. 109.
in the Turkish
group
of Offoman
newadvisers
which
appeared
in Jean
in 1925,
is given
in French
Vakit
translation
paper
"Instructeurs
D6ny,
turcs
au Maroc sous Moulay
militaires
" in Memorial
Hafidh,
Henri
Basset
nordnouvelles
etudes
219-227.
1928),
africaines
et orientales
pp.
-(Paris,,
2
Laroui,
Origines,
p. 402.
3
f i-l-Maghrib
See 'Allal
Al-Harakat
'
al-rasT,.
al-Istiqldliya
_,
d.
Prelude
'(Tangier,
Burke,
al-'Arabl.
n.
pp. 93-101;
. pp.
,
131-132;
full
Laroui,
403-405.
text,
Origines,
The
pp.
(Paris,
1976).
into, French
is in Hassan II,
translated
Le D4fi
4
Laroui,
Origines,
p. 405.

36

in

better

order
lines

the

to

failed.

had also

Egypt
put

them into

out

reforms.

The

Destruction

of

In

1909,

the

Melilla

in

Jihad
Rifi.

effect.

central

Rif,

and

Silwdn

area

when

build

troops

Local
were

Na? Qr. 'Abd

fell

into

failed
large

give

area

on him,

'Abd

recognition.

VafIZIs
his

European

was. granted-to
the.

1911,

Prelude,

validity
this

of
just

support,

Burke,

the

as his
the
p.

Ibid.,
pp. 137-138.
Chapter
II below.
3
Dunn, op. cit.,
p.

ill

him
of

condition

the

feeling

the

Act

brother's

and
and

when
occupied

he
a

to

growing

for

understanding

of

had
over

Melilla,

conflict,.

Powers

led

Spanish

Silwan

pressure

on

of

there.

financial

This

the

Spanish

with

to

of

supporters

and. stayed

asked

out

the

the

area

and

of

of

The

Rifis.

al-Vafl:;.

the

advanced

nationalist

same time,

in

workings

out

in

permission

possession

keep

his

Melilla

the

They

combined
over

followers

mines

the

take.

to

to. the

acceptance

In
1

help

he recognised

that

in

with

around
At

to

tried

al-Vafi:;.

to

area..

opposition

conflict

to

Melilla

local

by

control

companies

attacked

the

carry

another

ejected

his

his

of

European

yet

was

extend

support

tribesmen
to

to

attempted.

from

to

no time

up in

Ba. Vimara

he gave

Uafl:; ", s desire*to

was simply

was caught

the

of

Independence

area.

lost

sent

heavy

admidst

U4f!:;:

lines

railway

Wiksan.

Morocco's

he

when

action

There

along

movement

modernist
was. despite

This
1

threat,

Christian

Salaflya"Islamic

the

of

the

cope with

Algeciras.

a further

decline

vanished.

the

question

of

135.
For
26.

a brief

account

of

this

war,

see

37

taxation
the
In

into

erupted

countryside

surrounding
1911,

April

in

somewhat

For

as well.

rebel

surrounding
Vafl?

for

the

by

ened

the

Larache

threat

secession
for

west

her

to
of

France

the

French

attempted

European

which

came under

attack

again,

the

northofthe

by

the

remnants

Gen.
only
1
2
3
4

The

the

day

Lyautey,
repelled

MUlay.

of

the

after
the

two

Prelude,

Ibid.,

pp.

pp.
171-172.

Ibid.,

pp.

185-87

pp.

187-192

Ibid.,

the

troops

groups

In

the

the

attacked

159-163.

UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
LEEDS

of

army,
rebellion
the

tribes
led

partly.

25
May
On

new Resident
together,

fighting.

of

In, May,

south,,

April

makhzan

and

organisation.
of

return

Treaty

a combination,
the

about

in

the

the

killed

many were,

to

to

Morocco.

Morocco.
of

at

the

Congo,,

revolted,

from

threat-

troops

with

signed

over

arrival

the

May 1911,

were

over

al-Uafl?.

Zayn's

in

concerned

off

protectorate

afterconsiderable

Burke,

in

and. those

city

in

also

own reforms

during

two

to

1912,

lines.

Fez. might

and. proceeded

bought

a protectorate
their

call

a proto-state.

landed

and

1911,

land.

'Abd

days

lasted
city

1912,

March

giving

a French

tribes

interests

Germany,

of

Berber

arrived

Fez,

in. June

tract

that

form

was*

the

seemed

to

their

was

Zayn

of

there.

to

Fez

along

that

coast

a large

the

which

saved.

interests,

an agreement
In

support

occupation

beach"head

the

expand
the

French

on the

combined

felt

Spanish

The

had

he was

moment

it.

a moment
time

French

city.

he accepted

although

first

the

countryside

called
for

and

For

reluctantly.

the

Mal&y

Vafl?,

of

Meknes,

besieged

and

from

zs tribesmen

Fez,

rose

brother

another

Sultan

proclaimed

in

violence

General,

and were

38

the

Meanwhile,
ls

al-ljafl;

resignedlyet

emerged,

this

who had

itself.

to

again

whole

a society

presented

himself

advantLge

of

and

Sultan

when

of

his

his

In

regain
his

way

the

However,
in

people

advance

met

he

Morocco,

fled

at

Sultan,

the

the

north,

where
of

the
the

in-nearly

movement

pp.

then

and

taking

proclaimed

to

in

in

Ibid.,

He

Prophet.

himself

many

to

continued

once

return

had

Marrakesh.

now powerless.

These

the

of

and

Yussif,

of

The

French

Salaflya

attempt

on a millenarian

ls

and

the

The

Marrakesh

al-Vafl;

army

to

opposed

from

then

'Abd

He then

state,

were

His

activities

Marrakesh,
to

the

with

a French

back

to

the

resig-

and

as

in

north
column
SQs,

in

this

portion

Mal

of

between

it.

of

a small

was

time

son

Mauriania.

makh'zan

that

he decided

domination.

European

the

of
on

at

wavered,

Morocco.

southern

based

alienated

destroyed

which

was

proclamation

he arrived

to

an effort

and

'Abd

As

throne

the

as 9amir. ' al-mulminin

in

gap

the

in

French

19121

August
Yussif.

al-Ulba,

SQs,

system

first

supporters

support

the

modelled

the

the

nation

south,

approach

the

brother,

pretender-to

the

from

Al-Viba's

overturn

the

opposed

came first

support

to

in

in

concluded

'Abd

for

preparing

another

another

time

were

was

by yet

replaced

al-Vafl;

al-'Ainin

which

abdication,

he was

when

French

problems

199-207.

every
in

formally,

although
make

laws.

But

had

succeeded

part

of

Atlas,
in

dealing

for

their

with

head

themselves,

zone.

the

and

reserving

Morocco

of

under

resistance

High

and

protectorate

fell

technically

Middle

Spanish
French

least

challenge

39

presented

to

technical

and

alone

Muslim

thrown

were
parts

In

Muslim

Egypt

and. the

Egypt

emerge.

Faced

with

thinkers

began

to

Muslim

the

role

Jamal
was

Islamic

was

only

its

regain
world
be

lumma,

The
original

purity

powerful

both

idea,

'umma of
central
1

of

in

but

decay

have

be

to

influence

the

unity

and

by

regenerating

way

to

do

than

of
the

of

man who

to

that-had

reversed.
the

restoring

preserving.

that

grow
the

European
the

before

that

to

need

from'Europe-in

learn

advancements,
the.

time

to
Islamic

Europe,
the

began

weake r

to

began

-in. particular--a
idea

much

Napoleon's

Islam
by

other

it
the.

corrupted
The

decay

the

Islamic

force

could
comthe

of

sharl'a.

this

by

reversed
the

munity,

had

strength,

would

time

Under

inherently

technical

the

same

societies.

society

it

the

(1839-1897)

not

most

dealing-with

of

at

an Egyptian'--the

modern

Islamic

those

al-Afghanl.

although

could

while

same challenges

in

presented

ways

by Morocco

order

from

challenge

look-for

in

the

a new movement

himself

society,
way of

the

societies

al-Din
not

onwards,

Islam

of

Precisely

Levant,

and

faced

not

traditional

world.

of

reform

the

colonialism

were

nations.

Muslim

conquest

European.

superiority

up against

the

of

economic

the

among

by

society

only
of
in

the
the

when

a military

return

and

to

the

was

the

of

one

of

On this
point
see Albert
Age 1798-1939,3rd
Liberal
1970),
p. 108.
2
Ibid.,
p. 114.
3
Ibid.,
p. 115.

to. return

Islamic

a cultural

origins.

(literally"ancestors"),

salaf

teaching

Islam,

this

al. -Afghani's

of

to

the'

world

had

sense,

' and, it

Islam
which,
principal

and

been

the

was

early

became
pupils,

the
-.

in the
Hourani,
Arabic
Thought
(Oxford,
London
ed.
and New York,

40
Muainmad

'Abduh,

European

sciences

the

Muslim

while
and
1

states.

Thus,
reform

this

grew

to

people

like

the

of

the

the

that

in

a position

As regards
attention
of

"ulamdl.,

decline

1
2
3
4

state
that

tarlqas
from

the

with

step.

to
the

prescripmembers

the

will

will

on

God,

the*individual

weakened

to

dealt

their

in

with

of

the

of

who by
had

rule,

to

sharll*a
3
enquiry.
movement

detail

-4
here,

Islamic

principally

the

rational
Salaflya

rulers

Empire,

allowed

of
The

be

the

of

the

and

said

attention

placing

directed

was

Ottoman

the

obedience

the

the

'Abduh

of

absolute

may be

subservient

thereby

hand

an Islamic

general

of

which

of

their

the

individual.

Sultans

by

Ufl-oriented

one

of

man's
out

relevance

(Var1qas)_

it

in

were
and

director,

to

ruler

attitude

diverted.

sharl'a,

orders

the

of

course

particular

on. the

mysticism

first

they

have

attitudes

disapproved

liturgies

spiritual

to

he
as

accompanied

of

were

brotherhoods

role

the

'Abduh
that

the

are

two

be

to

was

the

this

of

that

of

grounds

invented

the

of

strength

be known

came to

for

religious

towards
other.

tions

the

express

on the

of

the

rebuild

religion

society,

They

and

up

the

of

reform

thesis.

attitude

of

to

movement

Two aspects

mysticism

the

This

Islamic

of

inseparable.
for

them

using

the

time-accepting

same

lya.

Salaf

by

the

at

as

but

and

decay,

is
the.

imposing

the., authority

weakened

for

the

against

demanding

a whole

the

world,

and permitted

far

too

moment

complex
it

is

151.

Ibid.,

p.

Ibid.,

pp.

149-150.

Ibid.,

pp.

150-151.

Its
relevance
the concluding
,

to the Rif war is discussed

thesis.
of this
chapter

in

detail

in

41

to

enough
of

religious

society

In

the

and

late

the

had

led

Sultans
a part

twentieth

early
returned
that

the

On his

in

mosque

include

ation

of
the

tarlqas,
leader,

in

ideas

of

'Abduh

the

1908,

the

Qur'&n

reform

of

and

attempts

in

particular

Mulammad bin

tafs1r,

'Abd.

society.

at

by

al-Kabir

teachers
to

to

of

the

these

Qarawlyin

for

in

Morocco

a reinterpret-

prerequisite

opposed

al-Kittan!

Morocco.

reach

centre

Kittdplya

Mecca

helped

al-Vafl?

were

than
and

pilgrimages

an essential.
3*

the

these

nineteenth

allowing

reform

movements

movement

religious

badith,

Islamic

These
and

important

deal

to

religious

teaching.

the

on the

a course

'Abd

MQlay

both

started..

others

and

reformist

late

from

sharl'a

attempted

Moroccan

and.

the

law.

the

Salaflya

the

when
Egypt

most

for

However,
the

III

Mubammad

concern

the

until

restructure

Fez,

Sultan

of

of

not

study

to

the

'Abduh.

Muammad

of

(1792-1822),

centuries,

in

time

of

date

reform

the

tarlqas.

from

society.

religious

sources

concerns

was

that

revive

precursors

accession

reformists

before

onthe

It

in

at

original

other

more

it.

of

attempts

MOldySulaymari

attack

were

ruler

attempted-to

the

an

the

reform

Islamic

of

restructuring

century,

the

son
of

the

the

were

preoccupations

and

time

to

one

and

for

of

Morocco,

returning

with

major

eighteenth

Mubammadls

to

role

a considerable

(1757-1792)
by

the

practices,

In
back

that

say

order,

by the
whose
killed

"The Salafiyya
in Morocco:
Abun Nasr,
Movement
Jamil
Bases of the Moroccan
Nationalist
Movement,
the Religious
(ed. )j, St. '. Anthony's'Papers
in Albert
Bourani.
No. 16,
No. - 3 (London,,
1963), -pp.
92-94.
Affars.
Middle
Eastern
2
Ibid.,
pp. 94-95.
3
Ibid.,
p. 98.

"

42
on the

instructions

of

another

ground

however,
tarlqas

the

which

had

orders

occupation

both

occupation

of

in

ation

Salaf3:

the.

and

the

al-ijafl?..

cooperated

This

tarlqas

in

After

has

in*

their
French

the
this

continued
Nasr.

way

French

Tunisia.

As Abun

country.

was,
the

the

was

the

with

and

the

There

opposition-between

ya movement.

Morocco,,

that

for

Algeria

of

'Abd

MQI&y

cooperthis

out,

pointed

"enabled
the Salafis
to combine
their
and
religious
for
it
political
objectives;
also made it
possible
impunity
by directing
them to attack
the French
with
diatribes
their
the. Sufi. orders,
the recogagainst
"2
nised
of the French.
allies.

In
Protectorate

saw a search

circles

for

and its

religious.

effective

ways in

In

about

that

the

nature

1
2

as well.
the

'

particular.

Ibid.
Ibid.,

p.

country

101.

the

Two:

Clearly-these
vision-of

to

order

It

present

Rif

took

a number
is

It

against
-

environment,
just

in

the

so, the-accounts
accounts
Moroccan

of

War

However,
society

an

by European

presented

and intellectual

a place.

widely

intellectual

be reorganised

might
in

the

war must be discussed.

Rif

Moroccan

up to

governing

and. religious..

the

have

leading

penetration.

historical

of

differ

Protectorate

with

this

war must

differ

Moroccan

to. the. challenge

Part

Rif

in

organisational

background

the

period

the

which

and colonial

directions,

the

life-restructured

response

commercial

this

then,,

short,,.

as the
period

of
will

society

before

the. Rif
tend
held

theories

to

the,

war
fall
by. a

in

43.
particular
dictory
they

accounts,

Morocco

and

al-makhzan,

The

Rif

war.

bin

'Abd

of

his

proposed
two

in

his

which

this

theory

as

is
war.

Montagne,,
Robert
Montagne,

control-

over

and

then

of

was
the

explain

leader,

take

was
to

an attempt

[of]

Muammad

leadership

first

a Rif!

focuses

also

bin

shared

by

Spanish

'Abc!
.

* Berbe rs,

Montagne,
Berbers,

Cerdeira,
al: -Ya: r. im and
p.

in

his

role

of bin

accounts

contemporary

a Spanish

commentator

his,

of

of

words

'Abd

on

brother-astreacherous

10.

R6volution
p.

leadership

the

individual

the

of

imposition

al-Karim,

independence.

Riffian

Clemente

example

on the

'Abd

on

also

in the legendconfederation
by arms. "2

the

resist

emphasis

Bin

war-sees

this

Muammad

hero

Berber

hiri,

It

individual,

the

Moroccan

country

to

to

able

of

effectively

a single

of

tribe,

the

areas,

country

terms

an account

a typical

This

it

of

words,

al-Karlm

history.

Moroccan

for

single

biIdd

and

stemming-largely

just
as
a Berber
conquered

authority.

al-siba

"Under
our eyes was forming,
ary time
of the Almohades,
at the centre
of a kingdom
other

"barbarity"

the

on

central

the

the

who was

then

of'sIba

with

has

he uses

al-Karim,

working

"the

bil5d

of

speaking

traditionalist;

emphasis

accounts,

into

and

He sees

confederation:

In

it

surprisingly

clan

Roughly

the

between

split

Montagne

makhzan,

Not

not.

great

divides

which

by the

lay

contra-

Explanations

Robert

led

which

interpretation

Traditionalist

society

groups,

modernist

a nationalist

be

will

be complimentary.
two

the

and

them

some of

into

the

on

so

will

be divided

can

from

others

while

European
of

and

author,

10.

au Maroc

(Paris

1953),

p.

119.

44
villains

followers:

their

who misled

"Only
fantastic
in the
imagination
Aulad
of the
[sic]
by Machievellian
al-Jattabi
confused
advenis
turers,
there
in the
any belief
mad idea
of
forming
an independent
nation,
when its
components
have
neither
religion
nor
even
culture,
a rudimentary
in misery
lacks
basic
the
and sunk
necessities
even
for
the
Ben Abdelcrim,
survival
of its
people
...
idiosynthe
clever
and daring,
well
acquainted
with
took
advantage
cracies
and mentality
of his
people,
1921,
of our
withdrawal
of July
and,
great
he is,
that
to appea I to the
opportunist
was able
feelings
brothers
primitive
of his

is

This
mend it,

except

the

and

in

rout
July

it.

it

But

totally
at

as

has

its

primitive

the

time,

acting
ideas,

These

very

tend

the

large

are

Modern

would

to

the

Spanish

in

the

Rif

were

and
not

him,

of

attention

Explanations
be

surprising

French
claimed

him.

followed

that
as

of

if
was

as

the

first

role

led

of
to

rise

reasons

the

Rif

of

more

a war

thought

and

They

the

by

interest.

his

the

invalidate
as

over

self

for

of

European

on the

and

aspects
the

Nationalist

and
It

people

attracted

of

out

reasons

upon

ideological

the
have

what

of

most

recom-

troops

to

Morocco

of

concentrating
the

pressures

number

completely

by

ignore

to

social

only

Spanish

be taken

could

to

description

enough

typified

which
which

alone
idea

the

little

The

10,000

than
is

in

country

a society

individual

more

roots

individual

a single

and

of

a "withdrawal"

as

has

and

propaganda.

colourful

slaughter

1921

language,

extreme

Rif

of

an
power,

why

also

war,

omit
which

recent

writers.

War

resistance

successful
campaign

as
in

the

one

the

del Rif
Apuntes para la historia
Clemente Cerdeira,
(Madrid
(Clemente
Cerdeira)
traducci6n
and
por
y comentario
This book is partly
Ceuta, 1926), pp. 72-73.
a translation
along
given by E. Michaux-Bellaire
originally
of a lecture
Those
by
Cerdeira.
reprodlarge
number of comments
with a
own remarks.
uced here are Cerdeira's

45

independence
eminent
does

not

see

framework

of

in

it
his

out

The'Rif

attempts

at

Spanish.

primary

historians

to point

the

the

end of

nationalist
that

they

to

in

movement
in

against

space

of

last

the

French

major
and

tendency

the

the

of

of

between

year

a single

and from

Morocco

local

the

beginning

war and the

RIf

were

the

so itjjh;;,

of

as "illusory"

describes

Laroui

ability

responsibility

resistance

the

declined,

was one of

most

Laroui

within

5ultan's

Christians

be the

then,

war,

it

the

of

Abdallah

the

as

the

against

one

He places

that

analysis

became more and more to

forces.

historians,

light.

this

jih&d

However,

Morocco.

Morodcan

nationalist

to carry

in

movement

urban
to propose

there

some way connected:

"For if we extend
to the Maghrib
as'
our perspective
into
the past
the war in the*Rlf
recedes
a whole,
its
beside
and mounrural
and takes
numerous
place
[the'RIf
had been in a state
taineer
of
revolts
18601,
the
the Spaniards
whereas
revolt
since
against
[i.
in urban
Morocco]
relate
political
e.,
phenomena
in the Maghrib
to the overall
movement
nationalist
initial
in reality
resistance
and
and the orient.
by far
political
nationalism
are se arated
more-than
the lapse
time. "T
of a year's
Thus
ation
of
the
it
the

of

view.

the'Rif

north

Firstly
of
that
of

of

that

the

ideas

the

R1f1s

of

It

this

' History,

was

'Abd

in

al-Karim

strange,

to

great

to

organise

a very

not

very.

tried

in

authority

resistance,
the

since

large

amount
the
extent#

movement.

attempt
p.

fact

ignores

following,

Salallya

the

were

the

already

point

describe

to
is

Spanish

explan-

a curious

"revolt"

word
the

to

Laroui

lines,

the

of

the

as

is

this

some ways

Spanish

bin

modern

ItAS
Laroui,

use

Morocco.
Secondly

'R!1f along

the

the

rebellion.
evidence

In

iihad

a local

proposes

war.

resistance
implies

Laroui

350.

to apply

the

modern

-ideas

of

46

Islamic

An American

writers.

history

on the
the

has entitled

on his

on the

the

to destroy

with

army,

a c6mparison
of

early

years

single

'Allal

Salaflya,
part

of

the

democratic
the

life

that

organisation,
of

the

position
this
1
2

in

was not
Hart,

' Aith

Youssoufi

describing
a case

the
of

Waryacghar,

Shinar,
Pessah
Religious
Influences
and Asian*Studies
3
'
Al-rasl,
op.

the

European
in

Morocco,

Rifl.

the

-the

by the
state

as
"It

movement:

the

at

'slba.
pp.

seems

Rlfl.
as

state.
opposed

to

take

had a

...

improvement

of

p.

a similar

According
to

makhzan

to

him-

jorvice

369-403.

"Abd
al-'Qadir
and 'Abd
Thought
on their
and
(Tel Aviv),
1,1965,
vol.
cit.,

'Abd

1,3

people.

Abderrahman

bin

Spanish

movement
aimed

which

has also

inspired

nationalist

liberation

this

al-Karlm

of

with the
2
Within

claimed

democratic

modern,

was fortunate

: ha's

al-Fas!

the

has

who

with

leader

nationalist

in
lines.

al-QAdir,
ideas

and

his

with

'Abd

bin

law,

orders

Shinar,

'Abd

contact

Protectorate.

important

most

of

con-

customary

modern

acquaintanceship

close

their

of

along

Salafiva-inspired

his

through

methods,

ideas

leader

as his

as well

Hart

government

Pessah

the

Algerian

on the

concentrated
al-Karlm,

the

by side

centralised

'Rif

'Abd, al-Karim,

for

sharl'a

side

organised

of

'

and religious

historian,

An Israeli

and those

sharifs

up a strong

set

a regular

written

the

of

differences,

tribal

to

efforts

the

work

on the

bin

of

many

ribe,
s own

al-Karlml

chapter

reformism

substitute

power

his

of

a long

War on Two Fronts".

religious
to

attempts

to break

'Rif

and the

in

Hart,

c?f bin 'Abd

and ethnology

war "The Reformer

the. attention

David

writer

BanQ Waryaghal,

centrates

has caught

that

nationalism

121.

al-Ktim,
" in'African
Action,
' pp. 139-174.

but

versa)
which
of

the

used

the

ture

popular

traditional

which

the

did

al-Karim

not

It

divergence

within

a movement

of

emphasis
"AII&I

by

the

ideas
the

exception

of

in

authors
is

these

motives

of

that

of

one

which

that

place

of

of

It.
1

whole
raises..

of
the.

this

the

the

most

as

question

This

of
is

of. why. bin

"Les
Youssoufi,
Abderrahman
du Rif"
in Col'loque,
R6publique
2
p. 81.

the

the

scope

course
'Abd
.

political

well

other

it

of

the

was

a vital
al-Kar-tm
de

Rif

separate
intended

liberation

the

institutions
pp. 81-100.

to

questions,

a state

whether

their

politics.

is

it

to

as

connec-

of

raise

the .:Rlf

and

With

obvious
aims

create
or

of

al-Karlm

past.

examine

is

a whole,

def ence

Morocco.

also

to

was

are

but

Hart's

resistance

Moroccan

to

important

and

aspirations,

the

of

of

"movement"

popular

modern

thesis

description

democratic

political

They

intention

the

Rlfl.

writers,

exist.

Morocco

to proce. ed f rom
the

of

individual

they

the.

there

of

become

and

'Abd

bin

errors

Shinar,

with

because

Shinar's

of

of

a movement

and

'Abd

a considerable

Larouils

modern

and

and

failed

through

of

framework

the

war--whether
from

Hart

these

remember

of

structures

the

the

from

with

Makhzan

makhzan,

is

reformism

analyses

within
not

views,

Salaflya

aside

tions

It

the

Youssoufils

laying

there

presentation

struc-

that

religious

state

bin

argues,

have

to

resistance,

primary

domination

the

the

of

up anew

seen

synthesis

"a modern

up

colonialism.

seen

to

errors

set

been

these

al-Fasil.

inspired
to

be

the

on

to

already

will

set

111 So,, he

siba.

European

of

vehicle

to

at

attempt
(sIba

the

attempt

had

makhzan

the

the

of

at

resistance

rejected

once

at

new,

makhzan

negativism

the

quite

something

47

point,
carried
la

of
for
what

48

had

undoubtedly

into

an attack

two
to

on

European

the

states

defeat.
al-Karlm

rest

of

French

the, *Rlf
is

intend

not

Spanish

uniting

these

inevitably

leading

and

insistent

most

to

the

resist

thereby

as well,

al-Fast

did

to

a movement

against

IAIM

'Abd

as

started

from

the*Rlf

separate

bin

that

the

Morocco:

'Abd al-Karim]
has never
bin
"The AmIr. (i. e.,
hesitated
from explainon any suitable
occasion
liberate
his
he
to
that
country
only
wanted
-ing
he did not rise
the
up against
and that
his
he do so,
Moroccan
throne,
nor would
been faithful
family
had always
to i tfoj
According
then,

the

when

hand

him,

to

the

been

legitimate

its

to

had

liberate

to

was

Morocco

of

rest

back

RIf

intention

the

the

similarly

and

freed,

to

"Aldwl.

the

rulers

'RIf

family.

takes

Hart

of

point

a similar

he writes

when

view

that
'IcAbd al-Krim
fought
for
the total
an ideal:
it,
independence
If he had. gained
Rif.
of'the
have
he
force
through
then
might
started
of arms,
independence
to talk
the total
of Morocco.
about
In

other
'Abd

bin
it

must

Moroccan

leaders

of

Rabbuh,,

the

on the

struggle

difficult.

2.
3
4

the

certainly

such as Marrabi

in

is

It

world.
other

or

to

Al-FasT,

'

go on

from

op. 'cit.,

"Abd

he was

that

armed

French

there-to
p.

in

al-Hlba

in

the

propose.

not

touch

with

south

the

Europeans,

who
4

carried

thatthey

but

it

were

121.

Ibid.
Hart,

* Aith

Waryaghar,

"Abd
Montagne,
Robert
1947,
July
pp. 301-324.

p.

396.

el-Krim"

in

Politique

hand,

alone

Islamic

to

of

other

the

of

resistance

brother

the

was

al-Karlm

that

view

On the

context

wider

true

against

the

objectives.
bin

that

hold

writers

limited

be emphasised
Morocco

these

of

had

al-Karlm

in

either

both

words,

"3

Etrangbre,

is

49
N

their

coordinating

been no more than

to

is

true

time

the

at

the

the'R1f.

of

there

war
in

and North

Africal

in

opposition

Such

movements

existed

in

Egypt

(the

"Republic

of

whose

to

resistance

successful

as was

comparison

was,

the-Rifi.
In

firstly

at

all

at
in

fact,

show a widespread

society
of

had to

was well

'Abd

al-Karim

are
did

with

Turkey

of

not

Rif

the

spectacularly

the

The

Ajdir.,

and

West".
helpful,

very

not

Turkey,

Spanish.

to

attempt
superficial

a relatively

was
of

as

the

because,,

secondly

such
feeling

and by military

fellow
aware

comparisons
in

be opposed

coordination

certainly

is

in

modern

war

there

are

valuable

state,

was

no

state

only

to

theRif.

in

ialism

and

time,

"Angora

Turkey

beginning

the

1921

was

the

at

the

with

and

aside,

1921

to

made

dubbed

the-Rif,

resemblances

to

colonialism.

Tripolitania.

parallel

in

Greeks

course,

bin

because

obvious

RIfIxesistance

comparisons

secularise

whereas

the

was

capital

fact,

most

the

of

1915

in

Middle

1920-1921.1
the

Clearly

European

1919,

from

Misurdta")

from

Ragga

at

in

the

of

parts
to

Berque
attempts

other

were

various

East

Syria

may have

contacts

made by Jaques

point

States

up new Islamic

set

such

mutual-encouragement.

Equally
that

for

efforts,

both

Islamic

through

opposition.

between

these

feeling,
of, what

the

reforms
There

movements,

happening

in

in

colon-

Muslim

can be no question

but

and MutLammad bin

was

that

world

there
'Abd

Turkey

was

al-Karlm,
and

admired

h
"Poussde
la base
d6mocratie
Jacques
Berque,
nationale
et
in Colloque,
dans
la nation
46-49,
arabe"
pp.
2
in
478 quoted
(1924),
Frangaise,
XXXIV
Afrique
vol.
p.

Shinar,

* op. 'cit.,

p.

167.

50,
Mustafa

Kemalts

organisational
is

This
Europeans
ularly

in

not

"Rifl,

the

say

thing

in

Rif.

and

the

author

of

the

Rif

Arabic

to

not

a new

was

abilities.
that

the

is

war

insistent

the

partic-

himself

large-scale

only

most

and

'AyyAshl,

al-BU.

to

resistance

history,

Moroccan

Amad
of

armed

a
in

account

on this

point:

"It
is worth
the historical
mentioning
and heroic
that
nature
of this
region,
willing
proud
was never
long
it,
its
to allow
throughout
to overrun
anyone
history;
is,
that
the Europeans
to
since
staited
"
concentrate
on the domination
of Morocco.
him,

For

the

then,

historical

Rif

war

He also

struggle.

being,

in

to

addition

the

was

this,

the-Rif

presents

to

an attempt

a long

of

continuation

war,

set

as

an ordered

up

state.

Conclusion
then

These
Rif

They

war.
of

role
state

in

state

and

the

one

the

Jamdl

hand,

and

the

reform

Rif!
of

have

Perhaps

incomplete.
Al-BQ.

and

it

will

- Details
'*AyyashI,

world,

which

of
op.

the
cit-,

the

new
region
the

on

the

on

the
movement
with

started

others.
be

seen

Political

5erlous

a modern

that

about
of

context

up

state

questions

the

also

particular

more

raises

Islamic

al-Afghani
However,

own.

the

Moroccan

in

state

set

of

structures

traditional
it

to
between

relationship

plain

questions--the

an attempt

social

the

a wider

al-DIn

accounts

the

and

the

surrounding

important

of
of

historical

the

of

position
for

Rif,

validity

ideas

major

a number

the

the

on

other.

raise

Islam,

the

are

than

many

this

Is

that

I,

p.

they
the

events,
21.

of

these

their

of

partialities

actual
Vol.

that

are

basis

.
on

51

a historical

which
lacking.

analysis

There

about

the

RIf

taken

a European

are

of

point

number of

books

written

the war.

These

books,

the military

better

Moroccan.

not

very

is

the

in

by

to

the

forces

in

a chronological

The

concentrate
effort.

military

as Spanish

history

say that

some of

for

the

military

efforts

to

shape

rather
them are
the

of

the. 'Rlfl

respons

P6rez,

detail
before

of

time

point

last

the

collapse

the

Spanish

the

of

e.

written

in

conduct,

and

while

of

view-has

semi-autobiographical

Rif.

it

of
2

The

Commissioner
and

rout

is

useful

to

semi-historical

of
to

self-defence

otherwise
and

months

of-the
High

category
participant,

two

defeat

initial

was

1921,
his

the

this

military

another

with

in

book

Another

war.

Berenguer,

at

criticisms

care.

great

General

Morocco

Spanish

in

Spanish

to

to

Sgnchez

immediately

war,

book

Andres

deals

which

the

of

stages
of

and tend

with

mainly

is that
accounts
of these military
I
however,
Goded which,
only covers
,

by General

that

deal

not

helped

about

officers

finest

the

final

the

indeed,

particular

Undoubtedly
written

is

This

useful
in

Spanish

described

have

are. a large

military

war,

on the

exclusively

They are thus

than

the

fact

to

tend

there

naturally,

quite
of

they

Thus

view.

by Spanish

aspects

less

more or

by and large

in

are

have been written

books. which

several
but,

war,

be built

could

be

the

reply

from
used

with

account

de la pacificaci6n
Las etapas
Goded, Marruecos:
Manuel
(Madrid,
1932).
Buenos Aires,
Barcelona-and
2
decisiva
Sgnchez
P6rez,
La acci6n
Abd-elAndres
contra
(Toledo,
1930) (ColeccJ. 3n--Bi-bl-J-g-r:Yf-ica
Vol.
Krim
Militar,
XXVIII).
3
Dgmaso Berenguer
y Yebala
en el Rif
y Fuste, *Campanas
(Madrid,
de
de
diario
documentos
operaciones
me
y
--Not'as
1923).

52

by

written
military

as High

Spanish

thinking

military

governments

in

exclusively

Spanish

for

Spanish

ponding

Spanish.

and with
little

relatively
political

or

another

military

the

whole

military

literations
frankly
J.

military

this
of

Francisco

the
4

from

war

However,

G6mez-Jordana

his

book

only

misprints.

Souza,

of

Conde

the

on

army

and

makes
to

or
RIf.

view

the

Finally,

de Campos

of

covers-

the

has been used with

because
not

are

but

the

point,

particularly

frequent

Spanish

Martinez

the

has

some detail

conditions,
within

to

prepare

emphasis
in

they

corres--

scholar

the

social

Carlos

that

and

operations,

military

thesis,

and

organise

within

policy

by

which,

made of

with

Yloroccan'names

misleading,

to

organisation

of

is

reason

shown

effort

an American

historian,

period

in

the

military

an

the

as

Morocco,

No mention

reference-to

operations.

some care

the

from

will

particular
3
deals
Fleming

war,

in

in

war

side

Shannon

divergences

government,

R1f1

Rif

1923.

after
the

the

of

successive

gives
of

weakness

Recently,

the

about

period
with

on the

efforts

written

the

so weakened
2
the defeat.

to

the

1921

of
written

and

way,

problems

policies

view,

him,

to

contributed

of

towards

politicians

according

defeat

of

point

its

in

the

however,

is,

It

immediate

excellent
into

the

and

Madrid.

disaster

the

is

insight

useful

another

Berenguer's

of

son

Commissioner

a very

and provides

the

and

participant,

predecessor

y Souza,

G6mez-Jordana

Francisco

his

inaccurate,
I
in dates.
de

transbut
lead

to

Jordana,

de nuestra
(Madrid,
1976).
La Tramoya
acci6n
en Marruecos
2
Ibid.,
p. 43.
3
"Pr; Lmo de Rivera
Fleming,
Shannon Earl
and Abd al-Krim,
1923-192711
Ph. D
in Spani .sh Morocco,
The Struggle
unpublished
1974.
thesis,,
University
of Wisconsin,
4
XX
b6lica
de Campos Esafia
Carlos
Martinez
el' siglo
(Madrid,
1969).
Marruecos

53
some confusion.

ically

Spanish

by.

is

invaluable.
does

deals

in

RIfI

state

into

the

details

the

leaders

Rifi.

the

American

makes

historian
makes

use

but

because
tends

of

expansion

of

zone of

the

does

since

turned

out

the

to

access

As a result,,

some

a few of
to

be

good

of

of

written
use

of

is

derived
Spanish

an
the

to-discuss

the

nature

of

his

interest

war.

David

important

book

published

works

both
of

the

reminiscences

collected

the

try

to deal
with
..........
...

material

of

sources--particularly

much

aspects
has

his

personally

Again,

He does

subject.

inevitably

is

thesis
Firstly,

Rif

Much of

European

military

which

flict,

whose

as this

have

not

of

and therefore

Spanish

have

side.

participants.

up with

he gives

published

he also

material

on the

work

own tribe

al-Karlm's

as far

did

Hart

come

and historian,

military

the

of

to

the

two disadvantages.

the

west

hard

is

this

publihed

to the work
also applies
second point
2
'AyyAshl,.
the son of one of the military

on the

the

to

a specif-

This

already

--but

the

is

book,

Secondly,

that

Ah.mad al-BU

war,

conflict

BanQ Waryaghal,

any detail

archival

inaccurate.

of

comparison,

'Abd

bin
his

the

with

Protectorate.

from

the

of

from

in

and,

from

suffer

mainly

discuss

the

side

However,

not

of

been written

view,

BanQ Waryaghal,

on the

concerned,
it

Rifi.

have

The most notable

exception
1
Hart,
sociologist
an American

David
work

of

point

on the

material

books

these

All

the

sides

is

Woolman,

side

an

on the

RIf

on
of

the

con-

work,

published

European

taken

of

the

conflict

Waryaghar.

Hart,

Aith

Al-BQ

"AyyZishl,

* op.

cit.,

.
_
3
in the Rif,
Rebels
David Woolman,
(London
Rif Rebellion
and Stanford,

*Abd el"K'rim
1969).

And

the

54

Mention
held

must

on the
at

given

this

the

with
the

is

times,

Moreover,

also
the

of

two

often
the

a great

deal

are

by

final

the

two

written

a long

period

negotiations.

peace
journalistic
for
with

a relatively

defeating
where

two
it

military
3

Firstly,

modern

was

being

but

The

war

backward
European

and

also

had

in

Times

is

the

war

and

attracted
to

appear

an extremely

Powers;

war.

it,

fact

people

of

during

in

would

about

the

The

of

was

wrote

journalist,

aspects
war

and

during
of

There
it

one

accounts

an American

the

fought

best

twice

attention.
this.

a subject

and

war,

correspondent
before

the

about

Europe,

the

the'Rlf

who visited
Harris,

the

by

view.

discussions

up with

journalists

By far

afterwards.

of

thesis.

European

during

Rif

Walter

reasons

of

at

point

in

the

of

factually

more research,
this

the

of

organisation

useful

war

concern

the

Informative

area

theRIf

a number

visited

for

campaign,

while

conference

directly

Sheean,

enormous

structure

the

with

of

ihe

useful--particularly

and social

dealing

repercussions

nature

Morocco

papers

was taken

experiences

book

the

the

adventurers

The

Some of

much of

worthy

Vincent

most

Youssoufil

Finally,

this

conference

nationalist

does not

their

the

from an extreme

itself

which

1973.1

geography

of

proceedings

written

the

about

in

are

paper

by Abderrahman

'Rift

the

Paris

conference

However#

'Rif.

in

war in

Rif

ones dealing

be made of

also

be

romantic

fighting

and

in

addition#

been

highly

in
the papers
conference
are published
All
given.
at this
Colloque.
2
(London,
1926)
the'Rifi
Sheean,, ' Adventtres''among'
Vincent
book
II$heeanj*AdventuresII).
This.
(henceforth
referred
-E6 as
the title
been published
has also
of '-An' AYneri'dan* *among
under
B35)
(New
York,
Personal'Histor
Sheean, '
Vincent
th6 RiTi.
"Sheean,
History)'.
to
*Personal
(henceforth
as
referred
3
(Londoni,
1927) .
Spain and the Rif
France
B. Harris,
Walter

55
in

romanticised

twentieth

and early
one of

such

the

in

Islamic

London

fact

the

did

were

and

impression

and

sources

in

richest

archives

on the

collected

by

which

These

Spanish

are

social

agents

are

these
of

FO 371/10067/E5421/5421/16,
in North
Africa"
Situation
confidential.

to

archival

By far

the
Service

on

usually:
and

reports
both

the'Rif

based

detailed,

to

intelligence
in

spies,

organisational

History

daily

largely

coherence.

been. given.

yet

turn

Military

conditions

and

European

in

and

has

war

contain

are

overall

lacking

is

matters.

the

differ-,

other.

the

the

social

necessary

remarkably

dated

that

sources

at

the

each
for

suggested

press.

stressed

Rif

that

with

worrying

political,

been

They

war.

They

themselves.

reports

and

the

be

the

those

touch

he

from

but

as such,

that

their

which

controlled

European

the

discuss

army.

political

exist

these

of

in

war

Office

a Foreign

a memorandum

must

are

1924

In

movement

all

to

order

Spanish

and during

of

the

has

it

thesis

Rif

authority

for

plans

the

the

deeply

of

in

threatened

was

by

interest

experts

in

picture

structures

the

News

political

not

it

given

No thorough

of

readers

and

definitely

so

However,

this

of

London

this

world.

situation

authorities,

For

1909

the

officials

a Pan-Islamic

movements

As such,

for

submitted

centre

particular
ent

movement

in

in

like

pictures

imaginations

the

Illustrated

reason

European

of

a Pan-Islamic

official

nineteenth

I: 1).

was concern

empires

the

the

during

appeared

captured
as

The other

that

(which

publications

(Photograph

As a result,

centures.

Melilla)

around

in

Morocco

of

accounts

"warrior"

a Rifl.

conflict
of

European

information
R5:'f. Ts
the

on the. same day are. usually

many

in

"Memorandum
on the Political
by F. Rodd, 21 June 1924,

before

56

I: l

Photograph

Artist's

impression

of

1909

of

a typical

Rif!

.'

Warrior

Source:

The
-p.

Illustrated
239

London

News, 14 August

1909,

A.

46.96

57'

In addition,
ence in

the

This

the

after

by Sr.

of

written
istration,

Figueras,

thus

to

relating

the

Rif

Much of

Ministry.

this

and is

the'Rif

war,

The only

Spanich

Archive

which

est

was unfortunately

not

sions

of

use,

of

the

the

de Henares

tains

outside

Madrid.

of

materJal

France

documents-preserved
in

Paris.

to

of
This

there
in
These

are

the

the

for

value.

Spanish

in

this

is

Government,
has only

Archives

of

documents

are

the

number

of

the

Ministry

of

great-

the

the

Archive
among

in

Alcalg

very
doubt

concerning

a large

thesis.

consultation

and without

value

Foreign

repercus-

now housed

archive

admin-

documents

the

This

the

researchers,

the. greatest

reports,

have been of

Morocco,

Presidency

been opened

In

Affairs

the

of

those

used

available

with

was donated

of

greatly

would

in

individual

international

the

not

in

great

of

archives

researched.

Protectorate

Spanish

Archives

recently

was being

thesis

when this

of

collection

concerns

reports

members of

a small
the

of

some depth

unpublished
other

of

the

Madrid.

collection

source

in

war

in

a primary
is

there

Madrid,

largely

are

in

administration

who was one of

benefit

the

and are

in

Also

for

only

military

this

Much of

These

administrators.

situation

dealing

often

in

form

the

relations

value

great

Library

and economic

tWa war.

Tom5s Garcia

of

in

the

individual

show how those

National

in

correspond-

between

relations

information

but

Arabic

of

material

by officers

may be assumed.

accuracy

which

Spanish

political

war ended,

history

the

to

further

a mass of

written

of

volume

Spanish

the

of

social,

tribes,

is

There

contains

on the

a large

and the

Section

measure

relating

archive

developed.
Africa

is

there

leaders

tribal

a fair

so that

agreement,

con-

the. Rif

war.

captured.

'Rlfl

greatest

of

Foreign

58
in

use

possible
religious

at

and

the

French

officers.

entry

into

Office.

by the

in

Morocco--which

for

major

some of

the

Consular

whose

papers

low

opinion

are

very

useful

the

war,

just

checking

of

for

the
not

to

is

newspaper

dislike

but
the

of

Walter

archives

the

good

Spanish,

the

of
this

shared
his

nevertheless,
covering

period

they

certainly

some extent

colonisation,

pursued

some care.
the

was

They

that

mean

an active

in

what

of

policy

were

with

preserved

the

of

one.

be made of

be used

London,

the

those

final

an excellent

papers

stages

of

source'for

dates.
the

Morocco,

taken

of

Mubammad Azarqan,

wartimegovernment
rather

Archives,

National

one absolutely

contain

use,

an account

1-

in

Spanish

is

concentrate

are

as his

In

easy to

to

complete

view

There

show

military

most

are

against

to

of

war,

1925.

does

reports

Vj
ndspaper

The Times

bias

the"RIfIs.

have

Archives

imparial

criticisms

they

and

in

war

necessarily-an

favoured

Military
the'RIf

an outside

excessive

and

are

archives

provide

an

grounds

Harris,

main

show

consequently

Spanish,

the

not

Spanish

for

They

but

happening,
generally

These

French

his

al-Karlm

made by French

reports

the

'Abd

bin

the

and

organisation

consist,

other

In London,
Foreign

by

are

mainly

daily

of

number

intelligence
after

Paris

These

Vincennes.

certain

in

Also

the

of

out

carried

reforms

supporters.

discussion

any

down

of

by

Abmad

one

of

the

Rif..

heavily

the

which

item.

essential
Sklra3
major

of

the

it

"Al-7, all
'fI
Amad Sklraj,,
al-warIf
MS in National
1443-192411
unpublished

mu]Abara
Archives,

This

in

perhaps

on mubammad Azardq&nls

not

reminiscences

participants

As such,,

are

the

tends
own role

al-rIf
Rabat.

am

to
in

59

the
other

is

again

the

number

of

erable

importance

the

the

problems
it

oped

from

ignores

to

order
a largely

this

thesis.

in

out

the

apart
,I

from

that
In

this

way to
show

one

as well

its

intention

of

the

the

'Abd
and

war

as

who

also
an

to

and

the

effects

of
of

the

carried-out

were
and

the

Islamic

relationship
reform.

encompass

1925.

development

been

material
and

groups

the

people

in

the

and

and

he

people;

the
to

course
discuss

religious.

leadership

between

that

to

social

shaping

state,

social

in-any
but

his-own
and

economic

paid

not

al-Karlm,

among

R1f1

is

thesis
'Abd

for

adopted

been

and

under

It

has

role
the

devel-

'Abd

him

the

been

Mubammad bin

this

of

northern

this

attention

him

show

to

archival

of'. *bin

opposed

has

individuals

of

events

one

in

zone,

the

great

consid-

state

in

has

other

important

nature

of

by

between

those

1921

of

place,

importance

the

in

approach

intention

The

Rif!

French

mechanism

very

past,

the

ideas

the

of

war

the

zone

Rifl-leader,

and

al-Karim,
the

the

the

is

which

Spanish

played

of

played

nature

reforms

role

man.

forces'that

the

second

relationships

led

tribes

the

the

diminish

the

by which

of

part

on the

look

to

of

are

leadership.

Rlfl

a few

of

explore

used

development

writing

chronological

brings

al-Karim.

of

as

been

exposes

which
the

the

process

whole

as well

that

to

the

the

Morocco

by

previous

a grouping

practically

in

much

detail

possible
it

place

understanding

adopted
of

first

the

not

it

makes

inaccuracies,

in

policies

has

which

subject,

In

chronological

and

that

material

war.

its

of

much

on

sources.

on the

Rif

information

much

give

Furthermore,

war.

archival

writers

at

does

by other

corroborated

by earlier

the

of

aspects

This

is

it

conflict--although

his

of

bin

government

Chapter

SPANISH

THE

II

PROTECTORATE

IN

MOROCCO

"The semitic
influence
on our tongue, superimposed
on
its
base is African.
'Africa.
Latin
' cries
Alfonso
.
the Warrior
as he rises
up. on the coasts
of our
'Africa,
'. sing
the ballads
northern
mountain;
of
'Africa,
' says Isabel
the
Catholic
chivalry
...;
'Africa,
' proclaims
Queen in her will;
in
Cisneros
'Africa,
' cries
Oran;
Charles
V
Castelar,

Emilio

speaking

of

the

President

interest

Spanish

lst

of

in

Spanish

in

Africa

the

Republic

nineteenth

'

century.

(of
"The northern
Morocco],.
especially
on the
shore
furrowed
by mountains
western
and numerous
side,
from the burning:
rivers,
sheltered
winds
of the
by sea breezes,
desert,
freshened
with
a light
soil
in the plains
by
and its
sides
covered
mountain.
forests,
is one of the most beautiful
in
countries
"
the world.
A Spanish
scape

of

the

future

"(Berber
tribes]
inconveniences
Herbert

1882 and 1921,

in

description,
Spanish

1860s,

the

Protectorate.

on the

a British

bildd

al-siba

of

consul

in

the

any of

the

land-

had. long been free

"
of government.
White,

of

in

Morocco

Morocco.

between

(Despu6s
de la
in Antonio
Quoted
Garcia
Melilla
P6rez,
(Madrid,
1911),
campafia de 1909),
p. 4.
2
Jos6 G6mez de Arteche
Coello,
Descripci6n
and Francisco
la
v Mapas de Marruecos
sobre
con alqunas.
consideraciones
3

in F. V. Parsons,
Quoted
in
through
European
Eyes"
1978,
Jan. -Apr.
p. 2.

"Late
Nineteenth-Century
Vol.
Maghreb
Review,

60

3,

Morocco
5-6,
nos.

61

This
history

chapter

geography

and

came into

contact.

It
interest
The

social

would

the

centuries-old.

of

commercial.,,

Castelar,

Spain

writers

the

of

above,
and

religious
By 1900

some quarters
in

the
to

period,

Rif

be

had

least,

of

for

the

Morocco
of

were

national

they

at

interests

hand,

other

force.

an-unchanging

intervention

it

which

see Spanish

to

Islam.

in

the

then

and

reproduced
of

and

the

with

as

political.

and

On the

state.

by European

a modern
held,

largely

was

and

an unchanging

society.
As

the

nineteenth

political

of-the'makhzan.

al-siba

this,

change.

Rif'was

still

sunk.

in

first

decade

of

in

the

Middle

Ages.

no-change

information

on
which

the

of

their

In

recognised.

at

expected,

Rif

the

observable,

still

Morocco
I

billid

For

them,

In

1911
and

been
partly

the

horthern
one

of

the

ceased.

never
terra

underwent

or

had

because

partly

largely

the

it

were

writers

political

the-1860s,

Mediterranean.

world--as

northern

all.

as

sketchy.

the

of

century,

and

was'so

the

in

and

recognised

about
talked

No changes

readers--was

fact,

talked

through

social

scarcely

same barbarity

the

faced''onto

sea-routes

was

thetwentieth

was

profound

When they

was, not,

the

reminding

they..

observers-when,

structures

Morocco,

this

Morocco,

showed,

was. undergoing

However,

changes.

because

Chapter

Introductory.

century,

by European

great

by

Spanish

economic

primitive

Morocco

an appreciation,

desirability

European

in

history

between

into

evolved

Morocco,

be a mistake

obviously

expressed

on

in

briefly

and

political-structure

involvement

and

confrontations

the

and

sentiments

based

the

involvement

Spanish

of

firstly.

examines

very

incognita.

great

the
in

62
changes--both
and

economic
twentieth

early

chater

will

is

very

of

Morocco

picture

in

European

Rif!

of

European

presence
tend

these

second

place,

in Morocco

so

that

pictures

history

the

was

writers

the

over-

with

the

contemporary

photobuildings

European

of

landscape.

Moroccan

before

However,

rather

discussing

involvement

of. Spanish

(the

in

Morocco

had

Spain

it.

Africa,

northern.

eighth

been

invaded

century,
next

Muslim

lands...
fall

Christian
their
Castilla.

while

rule,

This
of

armies

even

kings

the

authority
gave

of

Morocco

from

(reconquest)
in

before

reconquest

Iberian

the

to

the.

their
completed

with

1492.

had

peninsula
Africa.

the

with

only

of. -Granada,

For

was under

re-take

was

the

world.

Spain

to

tried

in

Africa

Islamic
of

and
begin.

to

where

beginning

armies,

intolnorthern
"permission"

the

some part

peninsula,

However,
in

part

years

Kingdom

know

by Muslim.

reconquista.
the

in

to

Christian.

Iberian

the

interest

difficult

became

hundred.

seven

of

north

and

origins)

Spanish
is.

Morocco

and

historical

describing

In

Spain

One:

Part

the

In

unchanging

be described.

must

the

this

the

descriptions

the

present

information

the

as

of

this

of

however,

languages

show

changes,

most

European

to

the

of.

with,

nineteenth

part

is,

changes,

these

of

second
It

these

plot

society.

concern

the

and

evolution.

To begin

whelming

than

to

scarce.

graphs

this

explore

the

political--during

centuries,

difficult

extremely

and

Duke

was
tried

In

1449,

of

Medina

completed,
to

John

extend
II.

Sidonia

of
"to

63
the

conquer
post

west

was set

Pequefia,

up at

to

These
reconquista
invasion

of

was
of

more
her

died-in
the

on

the.
1504

but

attention

turned

Queen

of

Spain

without.

of

of

the

to

the
in

Melilla

the

reconquest

occupying

any

However,

the

north

once

who with

coastline.

Queen"

invasion

1497,

Isabel,

stages

African

north

the

quotation--asked'that

incidents,

-last

"Catholic

Isabel--the

will,

but

which

century.

nineteenth

In

Mar

forgotten,

in. earnest.

occupied,

overseen.

peninsula,

positions

Spanish

Africa

was

the

isolated

completed,

had

Fernando
the

only

northern

Morocco

eastern
King

were

in

de la

Cruz

was subsequently

much discussion.

a fortified

In. 1478,

known. as Santa

a place

whose position

gave rise

"

of Africa.

coast

in

opening

Africa

be

continued:
"I request
my daughter
and
and command the Princess
be absolutely
her husband
that
they
the Prince
should
Church,
to the commands of. the Holy Mother
obedient
to
are required
and protect
and defend. her. as they
they
of
should.
not.. cease in the conquest
and that
for
the infidels.
Africa
the faith
against
and fight
In
of

islet
and
I.,

the

century

positions.

of

and
on

north

f olloweid,

that
African

coast

de. V61ez de Gomera in

Pefi6n

re-taking

the

a half.

it

in

1564).;
.

Oran,,

in

Spain

took

Algeriay.

the

it
in

"

a number

including:

1508. (losing

do:

tiny

in

1522

1509;.
.

and

(Madrid,
Espafiol
Saez de Govantes,
Luis
El Africanismo
1971),
p. 161.
2
Ibid.,
p. 162.
3
Espafia. en turno
Figueras,
Tomds Garcia
La Acc16n-de
al
(Madrid,
98 (1860-1912)
1968),
1, p. 23.
Garcia
vol.
in. Morocco,
Spanish
Figueras,
a former
administrator
military
in
is regarded
in Spain
Moroccan.
scholar
as the most senior.
his writing
is very
Although
that
with
country.
concerned
Spanish
his books
are extremely
prestige,
maintaining.
detailed
documented.
and well
4
IntelligenceNaval
Ibid.,
Britain,
p. 24, and Great
1941-1942)
(Geographical.
Division,
Handbook. series,.
-Morocco
(henceforward
Vol.
Morocco),
to as Great'Britain,
referred
II,
P. 115.

64
two

other

what

is

by

Spanish,

and

Portuguese
island

the

1588

for

The

abandoned.

1673.4

colonies

lost

in

her

Spanish

de V61ez,

northern

coast
and

in

between

Africa

South.

with

cern

Spain

and

Charles
iA

the

French
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8

half

first

by

Garcia
Great

in

two

and. Charles

III

of

the

in
the

Figueras,

Acc16n,

Ibid.,

p.

Hart,

Aith

and

Islands,

Chafarinas

Morocco,

Vol.
Vol.

I,

p.

Great-Britain,

Morocco,

Garcia

Figueras,

Acci6n,

Ibid.,

Vol.

I,

p.

24.

Ibid.,

Vol.

I,

p.

168.

p.

was
after

close-to

25.

II,

pp.

106,113.

II,.

pp.

105-106.

Vol.

I,

p. '26.

Kings

re-awakened
the

pre-empted

345.
Vol.

various

Spanish

105.
Waryaghar,

fishing

were

the

Spanish.

con-

a treaty

there

century,
the

overriding

interest

Spanish

1848

developing

cormerce,

under,

nineteenth

occupying

Britain,

1795,

in

than

more

However,

with

countries

IV.

Algeria.

of

to

Melilla

little

her.

of

result

centurie's.

garrisons-

interest

dealing

Morocco,

the

These
became

of

were

reduced
and

in

Asila

eighteenth

Island,

America

Central

was. signed

between

occupation

the

was

and

and navigation,
embassies

lack

MU1&y. Ism&', 11

were

eventually

Spain's

prisons.

positions

Morocco.

of

were

and. Tripoli
and

the

and

positions

and. from

Algeria

Alhucemas

the

1618,3

these

1689,

seventeenth

Pefi6n

empire

in

in

been

a former

also

under

in

had

to

ceded

taken

in

Tripoli,

which

Asila,

Some of

Larache

the

this,

was

Moroccans

Spanish

presidios--stagnated,
military

was

from

After

the

Larache

Spanish

or

the

took

and

Ceuta,

1415,

Spanish

long--the

very

ejected-the

Ceuta,

the

in

1580

In
since

Alhucemas

held.

1690.5

Portuguese

in

and Algiers,

Bugie

1510.

possession.

of

along

in

now Libya,

occupied

not

towns,

Algerian

French
the

what

Is

65

MAP II:

boundaries

The

from

resulted
remained

Ga:zaw. a

existing

it
size

in

the

Source:

are

different

Rif,

war.

which

shows

here,, at

is

the

those

1926,
the.

1912. '
which

France
Bana

one

of

Zarwal'
few

the

original

about. one third

boundaries

the

original.

Donoso-Cort6st'op.
of

from

all

this

in

Zone

In.

of
As

tribes.

reproduced
of:. the

Spanish

occupation.

maps

is

the

of

boundaries

These

and

the

book.

cit.,..

bound.

at

thd

end

Xap,

ALTAR

Do-

LAi

ZONA ESPA&OLA

ESTRE

DELMOVEBEMARRUECOS
CEM

30

Ex cotIn' I.' JOG000

I,

0
Arcole

if

ULLA

LARACM

4f1
A

0A
I

"-

.. let
Sd so

Slamos

66

Map II

:2

Northern

Morocco--General

Source:

War Office
Sheets

420B

map

Edition

1-GSGS

(Fbs, ) and

421A

(Oran)

.
.

(j

/.

---

-------.

. -I,

2782
.....

7 1/

'i

_/
\EUTA

53456

!:

_)

. -----"--"-

-L

--.

----------

'---

4-

90I2345678II

E8 DIl

"E-R

j__

I9.

L-j
1-

---

7)

:.

/fAo

I1(}A

:8EA_:

-'

'ci

rt

Pd

7;:

--

7'

IL

/'

Lii)

H--

\..

-?

.-

1)

H-

-\IE7L

I.

rr.

_1

k'

JIJ

U4

'-

LiD

..

; -.

/_/-

.90I2456'-_-\

I-

.
Iir)

.C.

-11-

I.

2r

Ijj(I::

--

-I2

\-

'/-7--!

Ji

6-r6:
\189

1J79'
\.

:1U7
\
*:
/IN.

'j

"7--Th:J:: 5')I'

""

f-"

\:

I:;
I

CA7AR

'

\\

'

s-

qN. j.

/\h

-\--

F'

/
rr/.
1

;<(-

l%1R

\\

uI

1\:
Djt$

()

';

-a2.

/?;:

&y

/I

:'

c:

4669

IKd

;-

('

y\-

UI

/2[i

U')

4D

\)

?III

"O-I

:T

oA;,

35

;'

''

408?

2f;

II

L+
'lj

592

rSI

MHIL (:

I--I.

__

\\_

]'.

\\\

')k1

j\;

L3

Ir_Q5

/7

;..

\I'-(\

Da

--

00
'

-.

''

Q6

--

r:

ei

1__

__
\\

:r/

\/
'tU

1h*

___

1',:

67
now the

Algerian-Moroccan

useless

for

off

the

"'

vessels,

during

and

of

centrepiece

Morocco

of

"the

grandiose

various

of
became

it

century

for

plans

anchorage

classes

all

nineteenth

quite

natural

only

for

suitable

the

islands,

These

elsepprovide

anything

coast

frontier.

the

a huge port

complex.

Spain

The

French

might

have

felt

presidios

was

threatened;
It

pirates.

was

were

was necessary

came in

full
The

1859,

"War

In

of

however,

that

the

worst

attacked
1
2

was
to

Great

by

3002

3,819

in

little

its

that

a border

fighting

(not., including

1860.

prespect.

from

enlarge

making
2

hinterland.

hinterland.,
near

struggle

The,

military

The. town
of

by

urgent.

was most

expansion

from

off

Spain

was

stag-

a living

, Therefore,

The: opportunity
Ceuta

led

to

and Morocco.
1859-1860

1859,

Spanish.

frontier

post

men of

Britain,

to
was

cut

Africa",

a more secure

for

need

1797

when

late

that

Ceuta,

there

war between

Melilla

was

the

of

at

in

it

it

or-other

captured

increased

that

one

1847,

Spanish

any

was

only

a city

to

Morocco.

ship

population

in

in

a Spanish

the

because

dominion

desires

1858,

Here

nating,

any

in

occurred.

and prisoners)

to

onwards
In

siege.

her

opposed

mid-1840s

under

threat

only

increase

to

the

From

expansion.

the

not

themselves.

The Moroccans

was

were

the

troops
on the

"Anjara

Morocco,

Vol.

who were
borders,
Several

tribe.
I,,

p.

trying

of. Ceuta
were

to-build
were
killed,

119.

(Madrid,
Geografla
Osuna,
Urbana. de Ceuta
Gordillo
Manuel
book,.
is-mainly
implies,,.
1972),
title
This
on
as its
p. 38.
does
it
however,
Ceuta;
present-day
of
geography,
urban
history
the
economic
and
geographical
section-on
contain
a
of the town.

68

the

flag

Spanish

demolished.
in

Tangier

but

tAnjara

the

moment

the.

by his

son,

tribe

1 January
They

1860

the

from

army

to

army

under

its

reach

MQlay

guerrilla

other

beginning

the

first.

entered

Tetuan.

At

benign,

and

welcomed

had

even
the

advanced,

When he
the

Spanish

appointed
at

occupation

3
4'

Ibid.,
Woolman,

op.
Vol.

the

op,

cit.,

Tetuan,

of
of

p.

have
as

beenthe

p.

84.

the

O'Donnell,

order
his

of

a number.

Spanish

populace.

despite

to

-IX,

its

restored

army,

and

a spirited

6 February,

on

annoyance

Vol.

cit.,

IX,

town,

However,,

degree

a certain

Al-N&sirl,.
2

leading

general

an administration..

a benign

caused

the

entered

for
by

'Anjara,

-Spanish-troops

seems. to

looted

was

which

troops.

citizens,

23

a Moroccan

the

1860,

rule.

On

Spanish

who. fought

February

been

is

for-the
by

pro tect

Morocco.

of

from

Morocco.

the

to
2

brother,

Spanish

by

had

city

decided.

opposed

people

their,

and was. succeeded

month

local

of

this

At

Tetuan

were

his

changing

invasion

Sultan's

against-the

At

war. was. declared.

the

of

severely.

died,,

a whole

parts

repres-

Sultan.

the

their

They

by

and

campaign
At
-

Sultan's

of

difficulty.

al-'Abbas,

from

volunteers

began

took

walls.

inefficient,

rather

it

and

signs

new Sultan..

and

considerable

Ceuta.

to

The

Spanish

the

al-Ra4mar!

Spanish.

the

encountered

miles

'Abd

MUlAy. Mu4ammad.

'Anjarls'from

the

showed

appealed.

MUlay

-Sultan

he

when

that

was

post

'Anj ara tribe

the

punish

he-refused,

mind

new frontier

the

and

Spanish'demanded

The

entative
first

defiled,

his

Muslim

and
attempts

orders
inhabitants.

85.
p.

32.,

For an account
of the insufficiencies'of
see al-Nasirl,:
under
al-'Abbas',
op. cit.,
5
IX, pp. 90-; l.
Ibid.,
Vol.

the. Moroccan
army
Vol,
IX, pp. 87-88.

69

his

Perhaps

most

important

the

On ll.

shrine

and to

church,

noticeably

store

in

time

the

initially

doubled,,

O'Donnell

and

buildings

which

were

However,

an indemnity

of

and

Spain

similar

treaty,

and

Spain.

after

started

to

in

accordance

off.

'

mosques.
first

the

Spanish

food
Those

city.

his

with

occupation

of

the

re-plan

the

Spain

and

a Spanish

100,000,000

pesetas,

ideas

to

those

to

right

the

"War

war

by

Vol.

of

p.

signed

were

the

in

by

held

with

Ifni

enlarge

de

giving
the

after

Cruz

for

return

Morocco

Britain

Santa
with

to

right

last

not

a peace

withdrawal,

re-occupy

la

on the

1856

Mar
south-west

Africa"

public

a concerted
IX,

did

Tetuan

Morocco

treaty

a commercial

rights

of

occupation

for

The Spanish

Ibid.,

Prices

was now identified

4
Morocco.

of

I,

wore

which

coast

the

for

said

soon

18601

Melilla,

Ceuta

for

was

of

not

provided

which

Pequefia,

Mass

into

two other

impression

Spanish

On 26 April

treaty

High

turn

demolished.

long.

in

good

Tetuan

of

people

al-Baqqdll.

and rifles

to

was

shrine.

The
on the

grain

a Sunday,

February,

'Abdallah

Sldl.

of

decision

offensive

had been
propaganda

convinced

of

campaign

based

the
on

need
the

94.

1 Mar.
This
1860,
El Eco de Tetu5n,
was
newspaper
p. 2.
but only
in Tetuan,
to be printed
the first
one issue,
appeared.
began. publishing
1860 another
the
In August
under
newspaper
de Tetudn,
for
89 issues,
title
El Noticiero
and continued
for
1861.
February
of these
a full
account
and other
until
de. 1a. Hoz, 'Apuntes
Fernando
see Vicente
para
publications,
(Tetuan,
de la Imprenta
de. Marruecos
la Historia
en el Norte
1949),
pp. 9-15.
3
Vol.
IV,
'op.
Al-Nds'irl,
cit.
p. 95.
-,
4
Figueras,
History
Abun-Nasr,
of the Maghrib,
p. 291, Garcia
Ifni
Acc16n,
1934.
was, not in. fact
pp. 174-175.
occupied
Vntil

70
will

I.

Isabel

of

conducted

by

was over

there

An extremely
Spanish

the

was

an English

paign,

chauvinist
1

press.

public

rejoicing.

historian

of

campaign

As a result,

Spain,

was
the

when

Writing

of

this

Raymond

Carrg

war

camhas

said:

"It
was a classic
example
of a war of honour
unsupby economic
interest,
the reflex
ported
of
action
felt
itself
that
in prosperity
a nation
growing
for
in some abstract
and ripe
responsibility
colonial
sense. 112
materialist
However,

Carr

interest

in

disprove

that.

of

is
the

few

next
the

It

foundation

the

Livingstone

and

Espafiola

para
of

presidency
about

this

Morocco

sion

in

Spain's
a Spanish
nor,
1

for

the

Africa.

The

colonies

along

geographer
matter,

Africa

is
but

the.

first
the

to

in

over

to

north

The

Africa,

as

Africa

Canary

coast

of
none

Islands,

the

British

Asociaci6n,

not.

the

under

point
to

confined

a whole.

was
of

with

discov-

the

the

the

the

-interesting

was

was

that

1876

founded

it

attention

in

as
1877.

advantages

complained
the

slowly

by

was

that

interest
of

beginnings

de Madrid,

In

XII.

interest.

realisation

that

Alfonso

scholarly

the

nations--such

de

Africa,

mark

encouraged

Africa.

King,

enough

momentum

Geogrdfica

other

Explorac16n

northern

The
a growing

la

is

developed

gained

were

Stanley--in

scholarly

or

really

of

no materialist

Africa.

Sociedad

explorers

did

movement

founders

whose

was

treaty

certainly

with

only
the

of.

of
of

eries

concern

years.

interests

war

"Af ricanista"

The

there

commercial.

the

But

that

say

war--the

Spanish

a real

to

wrong

accompanied

commercial

directed

were

expan-

towards

Morocco.
of. the

by

In

1879,

presidios,
used

for

in this
Another
Woolman,
case a
op. cit.,
p. 32.
example,
'and
is the work of G6mez de Arteche
book,
of this
campaign
Coello,
above,
p. -60 .'',
cited
21808-1939
(Oxford,
1975),
Spain,
Raymond Carr,
p. 261.
3
Vol.
I, pp. 100-101.
Acc16n,
Figueras,
Garcia

71
economic
based

the

on

Chafarinas

1882,

In
the

commercial

Oceania.
but

Gulf

Concerning.
treaty

the

in

as civil

this
of

stage,
the

was

Colonialistas
to

negotiate

of

protection,

an Arabic

to

press
was

in

Morocco

to

form

to

until

the
rate
1
2
3
4

principal
of

remain

the

principle

to

the

Certainly

use

the

there

was

per

cent

a'year

Ibid.,

Vol.

I,

pp.

111-112.

Ibid.,

Vol.

I,

pp.

102-105.

an extension
in

the
to

This

idea

of

Spanish

of

the

of

in

Ceuta

the

1875

'

Ibid.

45-46.

date
govern-

penetration
protectorate.

population
at

and

up

peaceful

Spanish

Spanish.,

grew

set

this

after

main

interest

of. peaceful

a growth

134-136.
Vol..
I,,
pp.
j
Gordillo
Osuna,
op. cit.,,
pp.

1844,

allow

of

technique

between

Spain,

In

soldiers,

policy-making

of

by

parliament)

continued

burden

military

presidios--that

1.97

to

the

at

Spanish.
to

Moroccan

and

and so on.

Morocco,

hospitals

and

so on.

hoped

reduce

Morocco

and

of

for

(the

Ceuta,

part

bases,

de Africanistas

Cortes

it

Ceuta

of

society.

in

1909;

construction

penetration,

Espafiola

train

the

military

effect,

up schools

of

rights

expansion:

peaceful

with

to

the

proposed

the

about

a major

which

help

set
them

allow

than

Socieaad

a new treaty

penetration

ments

the

a new commercial

by Spain,
the

in

and,

petitioned

to

cities,

of

for

extend

Africanistas

market

from

would

Morocco

were. examined.

call

subjects

a policy

Moroccan

a petition

to

and

only

not

discuss

to

and America

decided

rather

Madrid

congress,

Chafarinas,

ports

What the

Africa

Canaries

which

the

in

and the

Moroccan

of

a new port

Melilla

it

Morocco,

with

in

this

of

Guinea

Morocco,

"protection"
of

course

of

was held

Spain

a new port

Islands.

of

he proposed

with,

a congress

r6le

In

the

begin

to

purposes;

an average
1897.

of

72
However,

this

mercial

in

describe

needed

campaign

any

territorial

at

people.

area
south.

the

of

only

one

was

killed

fighting

troops

were

in

into

troops

The Spanish
I
this
of

losing-her.

in

1898

future

imperial

an

From "Africanism"
After

theless,

2
3

El

1898,

the

with

most

of

the

Africa,

Woolman,
Garcia

removal.

Africa,
No.
'op.

did

Figueras,

already
225,22

cit.,

Margallo-had

final

end

to mobilise,
the

process
in

defeat

of,

to

in

was

in

confidence

By-the

had

1898,

Cuba

Spain's
"Africanism

"Moroccanism"

enterprises

commercial

to

of.

and

,3

of. any new colonial

public

With

failure

power.

dead.

The,

America.

long,

afford

Spain.

the

Melilla

occasion.

ill

could

or

fortifications

Spain

the

Morocco.

a complete

practically

was

in

empire

caused
as

for

troops

of

number

government

the

General

so,

for

field

the

in.

last

not

Even

on.

from

their

commander,

skirmishing.

1-II

the-presidios,

out

did

the

frontier,

opposition

extending

that

went

expansion-.

to

us

Morocco*

with

broke

soldier--the
the

for

around

fighting

The

Spanish

25,000

put

1893,

city.

trade

determined

In

Ceuta

of

the., Moroccan

expansion
with

com-

" and. stated

on

economic

met

Africa

El

decrepit,

post

it,

Spanish

when

for

greater

no exaggeration

free

and

by

matched
paper

and

customs

The

attempt

not

is

as moribund

facilities,

However,

local

"It

that

a proper

bunkering

an

1891

Ceuta

was

The weekly

prosperity.

complained

city

growth

slow

pp.
Acci6n,

among the'Spanish

popularity

was extremely

venture
the

of

seek

American

markets

new outlets,

for

divided

between.

1891,

Aug.

p.,

other.

l.

33-34.
Vol.

I,

p.

225.
_

low.

Never-

Spanish*
their

goods.

European

73
Powerst

only

Spanish

commerce.

Certainly

vention

in

was

The

Morocco

Morocco

"sphere

Spain's

the

Spain.

entitle

government

it

to

interested
to

of

course

Barcelona
between
"African

in

agreement

the

to

east

influence"

the

would

the

needs

weakness

of

the

Moroccan

rights

to

Spain.

gave

riches
in

money

gresses,
Barcelona
mercial

her

of

set

Morocco,

of

"sphere

and
of

Spain

congresses"

has

and
and

the

'shown

source

Catalufia,

one
4

of

Spain.
p.

p.

the

of

the

main.

Centros

onwards,,

encouraging

commerce
a series-of
industry,

to-discuss
in

finance
for

impetus.

interest
of.

Vol.

Il"

in

Morocco.

these

Morocco,

exporting

concame

and

com-

pp.

98-101.

34.

El Colonialismo
Lezcano,
Morales.
Victor
(Madrid,.
1976),.
1898-1927
en Marruecos,
I

an

in. Madrid,

Spain,
and

was

65.,
Accion,

Figueras,

in

that

1904

1907-onwards,

colonisation

main

centres

See above,

held

of

was

Meanwhile,

set-up

aim

From

were

commerce,
Lezcano.

the

Morocco.

and

From

were

that

country
conference

grew.

with

only

Algeciras

difficulties.

other

Tangier,

See map above,

Garcia

the

and

Hispano-Marroquies
and

the

was not

commercialAnterest

navigation,
Morales

out

sort

Comerciales

the

Af.

mineral

Spanish

in. Morocco,

Spanish.

It

necessary.
the

in

1904.

area,

this

the

and

in

signed

of

by

recognised

Spain

in

considered.

influence"

effort

freely"

circulate

was

"sphere

This

to. exploit

Spain

W. Muluya

inter-

military

widely.

was defined
the

presidios

made

right

"act

to

up companies
the

west.

its

of

security

at

stage

and. France

from

roughly
in

W. Lukkus

Spain

of

influence"

of

stretching.

this

at

for

alternative

attempt

interest

between

a feasible.

as
any

not

growing-commercial

an agreement

as

remained

Hispano-Franc6s
pp. - 30-41.

from

74
However,
were

thought

to

iron,

ore

in

the

considerably
Spanish

the

be,

real

in

mineral,

mountains

peninsula.

Compafila

del

Norte

was followed

a year

later

by

del
of

Rif.
the

The

main

BanU-BQ

IfrUr,

20 kms from
built

no company

security
However,

assured.
west

Morocco

From

Peaceful

been

Vimara,

Penetration
1902

Melilla.

based

and
to

permission

the
1
2
3
4

was

quite

to

control
at

least

give
start

the

of

TAza

mining

Sultan

could

p.

73.

Ibid.,

p.

60.

See above,

p.

the

and

the

Clearly

of

capital
was
in

north-

century.

Action

of

(al-Rughi)

Pretender
at

Morocco

north-eastern

Silwari,

south

sort.

build

course,,

both

grant

mining

of

a-railway
in

BrA

of
constituted

de Minas

Espafiole.
to

be

to

mines.

twentieth

some

Compafila

of

Ibid.,

*then
,

represented

illegal,

legitimate

the

mountains
over

had

guarantees

Military

much

the

and. equipment

no such
of

onwards,

first,

He at

authority,

This

the.

under

were

de Minas

Sighanghan,

amounts.

workers

beginning

the

at

From

had

there

in

It

up.

Espafiola

at.

the

mining

railways

large

risk

their

of

it

reach
installed.

to

afford

and

instancer
on

set

lay

minerals

Wiksari

equipment

could

the

of

to

and

major

the

of

mines

Sociedad

or

for

was,

Africane--was
the

around

Melilla,

and,. capital

unless

sources

first

were,
content

extracted-in
the

company--La

The

Melilla

of

that
1907,

In

Morocco

of

wealth.

south

than

greater

riches

del'Rif
to

Wiksaii.

Morocco--for

concessions--and

30.

The ? dhir
22 Rabl'.
of BU. Vimara,
was dated
'(ie.
al-Nabl
'
Rabl'
1326/28
1),
1908,
April-.
in Manuel
and is'reproduced
Becerra
Fernandez,
Notas
tribu
de Kelaia
referentes
a la
(Rif)
ferrocarril
de Mililla
de Beni-Buifrur
y. al
a las
minas
(Madrid,
1909)
(unnumbered
page
at end of pamphletT.

only
in

75
Spanish

law--for

as the

legitimate

Spain

recognised

Sultan.

' The

make a preliminary

survey..

Vmarals

at

in

the

authority

by

permission
to

action

the

and

area,

the

the

around

Melilla

were

workings.

and

a result.

War in

fierce

Spain

sides.

much of

the

"2

map).

did

not

intend

to

this

part

occupied
fight,

for

unoccupied

it

was

Garcia

of

Figueras,

he was

Morocco

exposed

of.

forces

on

the

of

unsure

the

Fighting

Mu4ammad Mizzian
1.

for

colonise

tribes.

railway

up in

down

only
violence

had
as

as

the

considerable

had. reached

and

was

be put,

would

by

the

among

was put

revolt

Spanish

on

occupied
far

south

himself

Marina

necessary

in. Barcelona,

popular

Marina's

peninsula

any

called

rioting

accompanied

Qallaya

vacuum

was given

attacks

were

not

the

and

By November,

(see

conquests

was

Melilla

On 9 July

a week. of

Morocco

fighting,

on both

as Silwari

increased.

was

a power

take.

1 909,

of

Reservists

there

in

working-class
after

part

AbU.

of

interests.

attacked.

Catalonia,

to

to

an engineer

to

of

government

al-'AzIt

collapse

led

governor

first

During

the

1908

of

military

Spanish

protect

positions

end

Spanish

hired

company.

However,

the

MUlAy''Abd

only

land,

the

it

could

only

all

sides

to

broke

Vol.

out

II,

the

the Spanish
sure that
4
but, once the army had

attacks

by

the'-

in

1911,

led

and. supported

pp.

to

continue

again

BanU BT. IfrUr,

Acci6n,

use, to, which

by

by

313-316.

317-319
42.
Woolman,
pp.
op.
p.
and
cit.,
.,
,
3
in Ashmead-Bartlett,
The course
of the war is described
Ashmead-Bartlett,
pp. 368-503.
warop. cit...,
a British
how Spanish
blew up houses
troops
reported
on
correspondent,.
he considered
the Na:; Ur plain,
a regrettable
necan-activity
it
is
".
the
of
which
part
price
essity
of war:
..
...
" ibid.,
barbarism
the blessing
of civilization,
p. 428.
pays for
4.
9 Nov.. 1909.
The Times,
Ibid

Vol.

II,

76
from

contingents
more,

many. tribes

landed

troops

at

landings.

Spanish

on

was

well

not

growing

working-class

movement

yet

another

war

in

when

Spain's

Morocco,

the

American

in

in

northern

of

the

Spain

Morocco.

Two:,

to
was

rule

lay

the

seal

The

Spanish

east

the

was

less

by

the

in

two

on
Ocean,

Atlantic

1904

to

was

1
2
3

Martinez
See above,

by
the

was

37.

a sub-Protectorate

in

Morocco

sea--to
the

Spanish
3

were

This
the

called

northern

west

southern

approximately

that

zone

the

Mediterranean.
The

upon

On the
boundary
set

down

Muluya,
the mouth of the River
up the thalwe5
and will-run
it
river
until
reaches
of this
[sic]:
left
bank of the River
Inauen
the Muluya,.
the frontier
without
crossing

de Campos,
p.

as

treaty:

Hispano-French

and

Protectorate

extent)

Morocco.
the

inter-

commitment.

Wdd'Muluya.
It

her

1912,

the

north

the

defined.

here,

and

northern

"The boundary
starts
on the Mediterranean,,
[sic;
i. e.,
valley].
the hills
near the
From

defend

military

Protectorate

which

sides

and

boundary
well

into

were
to

war

to

of

this

on

Protectorate

mainly

limited

disastrous

announcement

(positioni.

The

forced

conditions

economic

14 November

on

put

Part

for

itself,,

being

committed

wasnow

The

Morocco

French,

the

colonies.

However,
vention

Spanish

of

Spain.

resented

the

of

result

News

received-in

the

bad--themselves

1911.2

Further-

Fez,

of

occupation

8 June

Larache

Morocco.

northern

French

the

of

as a result

of

at

op.

cit.,

pp.

106-111.
_

in the Tarfaya
region,
There
southern
sector
was another,
Spanish
bordering
the
French
the
colony
and
on
zone
of
south
this
thesis
(now
Sahara).
However,
the
de
Oro
Rio
western
of
the northern
is concerned
zone.
with
exclusively

77
direct
to the watershed
the
take
route
most
will
the basins
Muluya
of the Rivers
and Inauen
separating
It will
then
from that of the W. Kert.
run westwards
between
the basins
the
of the Rivers
watershed
along
Kert
Inauen and Sebu and those
and Onesga
of the Rivers
Moulai
Bou Shta,
crest
of Djebel
as far as the northern
Isicb.

All

keeping
It will
then go north,
of at least
a distance
from Piz to Alcazarquivir
25 kilometres
from the road
[sicl.
it
the River-Lucus
reaches
via Uazan until
.
it
down the valley
until
a pi;
of which
will
continue
by the said
5 kilometres
before
is crossed
this
river
[sic].
it
from
From here
Kebir
to Uazan.
Kzar
road
el
to the Atlantic
take
the most direct
coast,
route
will
"l
of Ez-zerga.
of the lagoon
north
2
lay in the Spanish
This
to the north
zone.
of this

sounds
1

very

precise.

In

fact,

no

European.

knew

very

much

in Garcia
Figueras,
Vol.
II,
Quoted
op. cit.,
pp. 99-100.
in. the 1912 treaty,
There were slight
were
which
changes
to as the 1904 treaty,
viz:
referred
frontier]:
"(The
at the mouth of the Muluya
will
start
it
this
the
until
of.
river
up
valley
continue
and will
[sic]..
from
1
km.
downstream
Mexera..
Klika
a point
reaches
frontier,
Beni Hasen,
From this
as Yebel
as far
point-the
[in
laid
down
the. 1904 treaty]..
follow
the
route
will.
boundary
In case the joint
set up in paragraph
commission
decide
Maaruf
4 should
that
the Marabut
should
of. Sidi
[sic].
Buyagi
this
the
Beni.
belong
to the southern
clan
of
frontier,
belong
If
the
to,
the
French
not,
zone.
will
portion
included
having
the said
Marabut,
will.
pass. no more than one
to the wfest].
to
kilometre
to. the N[orth]
nor two kilometres
From Yebel
Beni
the line
agreement.
of the previous
rejoin
the Uas Uarga,
towards
Hasen. the frontier
will
proceed
it. north
of Tafraut,
of the Yemaa of the. Cherfa
reaching
it will
from the curve
in. the river,
there
and-from.
upstream
bank
the line
on.. the right
westwards
of hills
continue.
along
line
junction
the North-South
to its
with
of the Uad Uarga
it will
in [the
1904 treary),
defined
From. here
proceed
lie
borders
tribes.
the northern
which.
on the
of, those
along
borders
the southern
Uarga and along
of those. -tribes
which
keeping.
do not.
Then it will
a distance
proceed
northwrds,.
Frz to
25 kilometres
of at least
of the road-from
east
Luccus.
It will
Alcazarquivir
via Uazan as far
as the-Uad
down the. valley
as far.. as, the boundary
river
continue
of this
between
Here. it-will
the. tribes
curve
of Sarsar
and Tilig.
[sic].
into
Finally
Yebel
Gani
to take
the Spanish.
zone...
.. (i.
join
it will
between.
the 350N. parallel
the aduar
e.,
(sic]
Mgaria
Selama,
of
and
villagel.
and the Marya of Sidi
follow
the parallel
to the sea. "
will.
Quoted in Ricardo
Donoso-Cort6s,
Estudio,
Geogrdfico
Pollticolas. zonas'Espafiolasdel'Norte
Militar
sobre
y Sur de
(Madrid,,
1913),,
Marreucos.
pp. 59-60.
2
Zone of Tangier.
Except
the area of the. International

78
the

about
of

countryside

tribes

tained,

were

from

100 kilometres
difficult

Various

sources

population.
in

from
to

was
and

physical

The main physical

extremely
and

the

it

put
divided

at
3

south.

between

58,000

between

a number

geography,

social

and

and

former

the

widest

had ever

point,
in

of.

This
differing

regions
in

even

language.

affects

both,

the

Spanish-zone,.

this

area

1912

been made.

950,000.4

and

about

measured

that

this

con-

square

It

its

area

The population

this

of

as

The

is

- charal cteristic

of

by,

A number

20,000

about

as no census

estimate

'

Morocco.

of

to

north

mountainous,
economy

was

to west

east

traversed.

frontier.

the

one-tenth

roughly

340 kilometres

two'by

boundaries

these

within

kilometres,

is

in

cut

border

the

which

is

it

climate

must

be

first.

examined

The Mountains

Apart
20 and

from

30 kms wide

west

coast

rest

of

the

and

on

northern

the
and,

into

Gharb
as

the
zone

its

plain,

is

name suggests,

former
was

which

French

made up

zone,.

betwen

usually
runs
most

of. a range'of

down
of

the
the

mountains.

included
tribes
These
the
Banra BraYa4yi,,
'Khalut,
al-Matalsa,,
Gazawa,
Gaznayya,
The Spanish
sections
of
and BanQ Zarwal.
latter
the
to French
three
tribes
transferred
control
were
the
Rif
after
war.
2
"Northern
Geography"
Marvin
W. Mikesell,
Morocco,
a Cultural
in University
in. Geography,
Vol.
Publications
of California
(1961),
XIV
3.
p.
3
Ibid.
4
(op.
In 1913
182,205)'put
Donoso-Cort6s,
the
cit.,
pp.
950,000.
From
then
population
at about
on the
estimates
lessened.
Harris,
Rlf,
writing
at the
end of. the
war,
estimthe
(Walter
Harris,
ated
population
at 766,000
op.
cit.
j
A Spanish
handbook
the
p. 22).
military
put
of
mid-1930's
the
(Ministerio
las
de la guerra,
Para
population
at 581,000
instructores
(c.
de la Mejasnia
(Ceuta,
1936FFArmada
n. d.
(henceforth
to as I'M. de Guerra,
Instructores").
referred

TA
03YU7
*TANGIER

o-RAGAYA
*CUESTA-COLORADA

TETUAN 0

SUNDUCIAINJADIDAS
L'I N q4 RAYSW
tf-M

LA
6114-ALIDHIR

VADLJAW-

d%RBAAHASSAN
4
$TA7ARUT

E
6 I-ARAC14
&SHAWIN
vBAB TAZA
-ALCAZARALOUIVIR

MAPI I:

3 NORTHERN MOROCCO -PRINCIPAL

TOWNS AND VILLAGES

0

80

This

range

between

Ceuta

about

halfway

There

is

sula

between

another.

made

kms long.
only

rarely
is

particularly

before

it

the

for

ations,

deep

very

formed

a very

chain

is

of

the

cliffs

the

very

most

of

is

mountains
kms,

Tazagap

the

mountains.
to
of.
the

communiccrests,

and

mountains

the.

northern

shore-lines,

steep

and

Adrat

50-80

of.
of.

high,

highest,

a series.

height

200

about

obstacle.
of

is

geologically

very

Atlas

difficult

make

or

isolated

cf Fez. and

Middle

Furthermore,

greater.

with

about

north

made up

which

between

chain

belt

The

penin-

coast
sea

making

difficult.

traffic

The

causes

great

climatic

ing

from

is

gorges,

the

appear
is

the

high.

Melilla.

divided

(The

a point

space

general

metres.

lowlands

Rif

it

Nevertheless,

in

not

either--usually

the

reaches

be

a continuous

21000

wide

divides

which

form

metres

the.

can

as

Qallaya

the

interspersed

mountains

above

2,456

but

far
and

on

Gibraltar,

of

as

arc

mountains

plains

they

Straits

Alhucemas

of

mountains-are

rise.

Tidighin,
not

These

a huge

situated,

the

zones,

in

of

level

up of

three

of

Bay

is

Melilla

the

shores

the

outcrop.

Although

outcrops.
into

the

Tangier,

and

on which

mainly

from

runs

belt

of

the

running

along

in

the

climate

of. the

of

the

utmost.

importance

differences

variations

economy

are

the

of

the

mountains

coast

also

These

region.
in

determin-

area.

Climate
As
lower
1
2,

in

Mikesell,

Ibid.,
rifaIln,

the

the
east
op.

tend

mountains
it
cit.,

and Gerald
in Colloque,

is

not

pp.

to

surprising

be higher.
that

in

the

west

rainfall

12-13.

"Llenvironement
Maurer,
pp. 18-19.

g6ografique

and

and

81

Map II

:4

Northern

Morocco:

precipitation

Source:

Mikesell,

op.

cit.,

p.

16.

..

Z"

ILP

.2

"z

...

-*Il,.

=..

F"

82

other

tends

precipitation

mountains

form

560 mm,:

W. Law

a year,
is

highest

peaks,

This

precipitation

over

2,000

is

metres

east,

423 mm, of

precipitation;

never

very

on

failure,

starvation

on
The

be very

In
facing

The winters.
estimates
metres.

tend

coasts

the

be mild,
on the

mountains,

slopes,

even

are

correspondingly

regular

temperatures

Perhaps

surprisingly,

very

are
inland

temperatures

can

of

11000

of
Again,

cold.

at

-109C

lead

to

crop

resulted
equally
the

plains

heights

vary

serious

eastern

at

is

of

that

century

414

plain

years

can

but

has

figures,

has

get

itself

eastern

Temperatures

to

water

coast,

Individual

this

of

scale.

hot--especially

Wad Muluya.
on south

a huge

the

low, rainfall

as

beginning

the

average

period.

agriculture,

at

and

extreme.
can

the

are

fluctuation

annual.

of

of

65 kms further

on the
in

peaks

mountains

Midar,

places

These

a long

This

greatly.

other

mm.

represent

and

effects

for

350

than

more

course,

in

highest

but

Targ-ist

rapidly.

Melilla,

figure.

months

as the

but

281 mm.

receives

the

very

six

the

on

course,

quantity

Targ1st,

of

decreases

only

mm, but

east

that

for

mm

highest

the

of

snow

the

315

a reasonable

an enormous

rainfall

the

is

as rain,
with

melts,

However,

released.

receives.

falls

covered

When this

year.

lower,

are

in

estimates.

mm a year.

mainly

for

west,

810 mm,
Ceuta
-

rainfall.

Mikesell

2,000

about

the

receives

the

indeed.

ip

315 mm, and Alhucemas

Inland,

high

very

*Tangier

mm, Jibha

on: average.

areas

the

a barrier.
460

be higher

to

summer
the

round

350C

reach
metres.

Mikesell

heights

of

2,000

rivers.
Mike'sell,

This

is
op.

because
cit.,

much
pp.

there

are

of. the

rock

17-18.

relatively
is

calcareous,

few
and

83
therefore

porous.
the

result,

rivers

In

river
the

flow

in

the

to

of

to

north,
the
the

season
further

break

edges

south,

the

the

Muluya

to

the

small

the

W. NakUr,

which
flows

which

Qallaya

peninsula.

streams

which

'
flow

only

and. April),

coast,

east.

rivers

W. Mrt.

September

up the

Martil

substantial.

the

and

the

of

the

W. Gh1s:. and

of

numerous
.
(between.

the

only

Alhucemas,

and whose
they

although

are

long.

The effects
in

obvious
is

Lukkus

ean west

however,

gorges

round

the

As

underground.

flow

West,,

Bay

rainy

and

drains

themselves,

Mediterram

are,

deep
not

the

the

There

to

W. LaVin-the

into

into

tend

Tetuan)

of

mountains

the

are

water

Wargha

mountains--the
(the

The

the

types
in

on

carried

of

this

in

variation

and. the

of. vegetation

rainfall

very

are

that

agriculture

Morocco.

northern

Vegetation

As

that

while

and

Sinhaja

the

a very

it

not

a thick

develops
from

been

forest

Where-the

Targist

is.

west

lush

the

disturbed,
pines,
has

(Photograph
to

the

green
heavy

W.

been
II:

Law--in

is.

is

east

cut

II:

evergreen

or

thick

a very

lb).
other

This

is.

words,

the

oaks,

say

Jibala

humidity

la).

takes.

vegetation

cork,

In

not.

(Photograph
this

to

possible

and. high

rainfall.

vegetation.

of

forest

it

generalisation

regions,

ensure
has

a rough

Where
the
or

form

of

cedar.

undergrowth

the

case. west

corresponding

of
to

a line
the

19.
p.
r
2
instancer
longest
in the
For
lands
the
BuqqQya
of.,, the
is
20 kms--Anghelo
Ghirelli,
"Monografia
tribe
de la kabila
de Bokoia",
in Archivos'del
Instituto
de Estudios
Africanos
de Madrid,
32,1955,
Vol.
VIII,
(Although
40-41
this
pt.
pp.
in
1955,
in
1920. )
it
article
was only
published
was written
Ibid.

84

Il

: la

The countryside

in

Photograph

the

JibAla

the

northen

near

Bab Barrad

(summer)

II

: lb

countryside,

in

Photograph

The

Kitama

Source:

in

Sinh&ja

near

summer

Both

taken

by author.,,

September

1978

85

Map II:

Northern

Morocco--distribution

Source:

Mikesell,

Note:

cedius

o2.

cit.,

p.

24

cedar

atlantica--Atlantic

quercus

ilex--evergreen

quercus

suber--cork

pinus

forest

of.

halepensis-Allepo

oak
oak
pine

and

scrub

:: ....p

16

Its

P4

Op

'-AR.

......

; 4o

IN

Ol

Z:
Ck r
bv

..,..

bo

C;

-.

Z.
mc

I"
1%

010,

86
area

heavy

of

Here,

changes.

landscape

the.

growth

(Photograph
in

ted

sites

the

form

this
it
of

sprouts
by

is

can

reach

fact

In

the

so dry

valley

of

immensely

area

has

II

: 3).

of

pattern

shape

of

pattern

the

as

a huge

west

forms

used

in

of

Garat,

thorny

scrub.

a semi-desert
the

south,

fertile

area

and:. fertility

in

from

Plain

is

the

agriculture.

in

'

in

vegetation

changes

found

being

of

provides

and

Its-wood

appearance

Finally,

This

is

thuya

mainvegetation
the

takes

browsing

charcoal.

known

plain,

the

hardy,

region,

make

some protec-

generally

by. cutting,.

the

under-

in

deforested.

and-to

potential.

the

again,

is

of

agricultural

the

10 metres,

Aleppo

common

most

of.

scrub

been

the. Wargha river

rich

although

damaged

economy

that

whole

(Photograph

dictates

is

eastern

region

very

the

furniture,

the

which,

As a result,

in

is

area

it

with

encumbered
The

thuya

The

otherwise

of

part

thuya

of

stands

2 b).

a height

if

have

which

less

landscape

the

isolated

are

much

the

fire.

or

building,

In

area

Targist

of

: 2a and

II

a shrub.

animals,

a staple

the

is

vigorously

areas

there

while

pines,

tree

East

rainfall.

with

also

Once

northern-Morocco.
to

east.

Agriculture

Just
of

as the

agriculture

west
drier
pattern

of

the

east,
of

changes
Spanish
and

pattern

richer
of

more

humid

so that
in

the

than

the

parts

agriculturally
determined

agriculture

the

habitation.
Despita

Mikesell,
pp. 19-20.

were

changes,

rainfall.
- The

as well.

zone

this

of

pattern

op.

the.
cit.,

glowing
pp.

accounts
19-31,

and

of

Spanish

Maurer,

op.

writers
cit*,

of

87

Photograph

The

: 2a

countryside

(Rif)

in

Photograph

The

II

Source:

the

western

BanU. Waryaghal

eastern

BanQ. Waryaghal

summer

II

countryside

bordering

in

on. the

in-the
Timsmdn

Both. taken'by

(summer)

author

September

1978

!! PL

-p

X-1

Awl.

88

Photograph

The

Plain

Source:

II

of

Both

Garat

taken

in

by

summer

author

September

1978

-79=mr
-

-.

;
jbl2li
.

89

the

beauties

tural

possibilities,

whole

of

the

was very

average

and

25% of

favoured

result

of

sides,

and

secondly,
that

estimates
10% of

than

The
cerials,

fruts,

and

was

barley,

important

the

parts

of

had

a more

only
Jibala
that
for

in

eastern

--and

rye,

had

to

and

are.

east

in

the

central

which

were

garden

distribution
plains
grown

Sinhaja

numerous:

and

by

and

and
pears,

10%

particthe

were
steep

mountain
Maurer

Rif

eastern

no more

3
were
Of

in

grown
Jibala.,

which

grains

Melilla,

grown
and

in

on mountain
they.

were

mainly
Rif.

too
in

the
slopes

steep

the

The. fruit

apricots,

most
all

practically

wheatr-mainly

grown

peaches,

the

cereals

other

around

southern

types--

three

of

the

because

therefore

war

of. water.

irrigation

hoe,

Rif

a few

50% in

the'lack

were

without

Rye was
the

and

the

percentages

grown

was

Protectorate-

extremely

plants.

which

be worked

ploughing.
of

the

irrigated.

regional

in

Ghumara,

Rif,

the

mountains
were

crops

the

was

land

the

low

These

the

was. between

to

rising

agricul-

over

before

cultivation

firstly

factors:

its

and

Spanish

that

under

surface,
2
regions.

two

the

estimates

land

of

Rif,

production

of

land

the

ularly

part

Maurer

the

agricultural

mountainous

area

in

countryside
the

small.

the

again

the

of

high
trees

orangesp

for
to
this
See the opening
an example'
chapter
quotation
*
descriptions
description.
Such
were,
of course,
of such a
in
interest
Spanish
to
the
colonof
campaign
encourage
part
in Morocco.
ial
expansion
'p.
2
22.
Maurer,
op. cit.,
3
ibid.
4
(Cambridge,
S. Coon, Tribes
Mass.,
Carleton
of the Rif.
1931),
p. 48.
5
de Larache,
Kabila
de Beni Aros.
Intervenci6n
militar
in
1928)
(typed,
1928, (Sidi
Ali,
bound manuscript
Memoria
B. N. E. S. de A. ), p. 14 (henceforth
to as "Intervenreferred
Aros").
'Beni
c16n Larache,
6
47-48.
Coon,
Rif,
pp.
,

90
almonds,
the

applest

Rif.

The

tomatoes,
in

the

grapes

Rif

list

This
it

is

also

the

quality

Rif

in

not

properly

of

large

very

poor.

was

frequent.

of
crop

the

for

in
the

to

be confiscated,

Jibala

as happened
2
3
4

at

in

Ibido,

pp.

Ibid.,

p.

1901;
crops.

least,.
by

Rif.

but

these

a large

the
of.

that
the

trees

were

bad...

lack

of rain,

the

last

Tetuan

1899

part

reported

were-fortunate

of

the

years,

they

4rqad,

local

"Big

Qa1'id".

and

Hart,

Aith

Waryaghar,

were
was

crops

the

of

saw a good

Even. when

part

was

country

frequency

in

the

were

a new

the

a considerable

Vice-Consul

small,

from

because

reports-over

show

in

not

exported

because

crops,

the

very

complaining

remember. that

century

the.

general.

is

out

.3

Consular.

1867,

was

points
Rif

are

this.

been

Hart

eastern

grown

declined

pruned

the

of

so did

in

or

and. drought

and

are

had

which

British

a bad harvest

lentils,

quantities

as

and.

Clearly

important-to

In

central

which

had

Failure

of

parts

beans,

varying

but

Donoso-Cort6s

for

cared

failure.

harvest,

1913,

oranges,

is

the

poor.

very

nineteenth

In

quantities,

It

impressive,

quantities

in

position--even
the

is

quality

broad

in

grown

many

1
sounds

the

in

grown.

maize,

peppers,

misleading:

particularly,
and

and
Jibdla.

and

are

include

vegetables

turnips

figs

and

good,
liable

al-Raisr1l1,

1910,7
.
45-47,,

pp.

31-33o

33.

Donoso-Cort6s,

P. P. 1867-1868,
Green,
p. 863.
5
Vol.
P. Po 1901,
MacLeod,
Mr. Consul
6
Vol.
P. P.. 1902,
MacLeod,
Mr. Consul
7
P. P. 1912-1913,
for
1910,
p. 33.

op.
Vol.

cit.,

p.

XVIII,

LXXXIII,
p. 624.

235o
Report

Consular.

of

Report,.

XVIII,
Consular-Report
p. 708.
Vol.

XCVIII,

Mr.

Consular.

Vice-Consul
for.

for,
Report

Fez

Fez'for
for

for

1899,
1901,

Tetuan

91
latter

This
because

itself,
area

enough.
of

it.

scale

of

by

one

fruit

instance.

for

in

1925,
of
for

the

the

pistachio
bread.

the

but

in

area

most
failed,

foods:

the

of

acorns

support
is

this

in

was,
2'

-as

the

oaks,

tree,
rose,
and the. pods. of the wild
strawberry
4
famine#, such'as
that of
In times of real
fruit

Ghumara,

the

nut--was

ground

of
down

the.
to

lentisk

tree--a

make. a. sort

of

sort
flour

Animals
The

goats

domestic

and hens,

According

domestic
-,

to

reduced

evergreen

the

which

areas.

were.

people

on

Alhucemas,

and

the

was

central-Rif

agricultural

then,

in

to

enough

rivers,

productive

and

occur

only

Bay of

the

of

shores

big
the

ploughing

on rainfall

could.

rivers

were

of

frequent

in. january

place

this

that

was

for.

time

reliance

GMIs and NakCir

crops

wild

of

on the

the

of
If

gathering

there

in

the

of

famine

took
This

irrigated

Swanl,:

was watered
result,

fail.

Rif'

like

conduct

come

normally

where

The largest

plain

not

by irrigation,

slightly

a large

Nevertheless,

did

the

structures

occur.

would

crops

political
oppressive

rains

in

exist

not

general

grain--which

Rif'--the

eased

not

the

If

sowing

in

did

al-RaisUll.

different

the

that

meant

did

problem

as well

to. Coon,

animals.

in

were

animals

as.. various
the

late

cattle,

include

kept

animals,

1920s.

the

and every

cows,

for

sheep,

transport.

most

important

family

had at

Coon, Rif,
p. 49.
_
2
been described
in detail
The irrigation
system-has
Hart, Aith Waryaghar,
pp. 107-116..
3
Coon, Rif,
pp. 8-9.
4
del
SHIMCeuta Leg. 25,. Pol'itica
Informaci6n
enero,
6-Jan 1925 and 7 Jan 1925 (2nd - Fe-port).

least

by,

dia,

92

one,

and

were

also

it

used

Sheep,

eastern

Rif,

sheep

of

all

tribes,

were

the

Sinh&ja

east,

difficult-terrain
baggage

and

riding

to

export
in

garrison

in

mainly
the

of

mountains

the

the

nineteenth

cattle

through

Gibraltar.

There

here,

only

and

horse--but.

only

were

too

are

the

which

mules,.
the

that

adopted.

the

for

of

Sittrit'

lifestyle
were

They

herds

Awlad

animals

the

of

Rif.

Here,.

a semi-nomadic

of

lowlands

agriculture

proposition.

animals.

highland

the

The. biggest

for

horses--and

Goats

southern

Ghumara.

so poor

plains,
for

During
began

was

carriage

the

on

in

BanQ BU. Yabyl*and

the

was

main

kept

and

a practical.

Morocco

traction.

and

particularly

plateaus

land

the

not

northern.

the

in

were

The
in

the

on

hides

milk,

were

and

where

crops
in

however,

in

rare

meat,

distributed,

widely

areas.

were

for

main

mountains.

century.
Tetuan
was

Morocco

northern
to-feed

also.

the

British
trade

a growing

in

eggs.
Fishing

Fishing
for

those

tribes
from

netting

--or

line

was carried
relied.
1
2

Coon,

heavily
Rif,

a shore

shore--boats
then

and
on

possible

with

the

a semi-circle,
by

was

the

hooks.

along
on
pp.

the

fishing.

two

along.

-.the

line.

It.

were

used.

ends

in. deeper

of

the,

water.

Mediterranean

coasts

done

by

was
to.

Buqquya,.

the

net

net.. were.. hauled

This

sort
3

Mediterranean-coast.
The

take

either

for

of

in
in
activity

Some tribes

instance,

38-39.

Vol.
P. P. 1902,
CVIII,
Consular
for
Report
for
Tetuan.
1901, by Mr. Vice-Consul
Bewicke,
P. P. 1914,
Vol.
p. 693;.
for
Report,
for-1912,,
XCII,,. Consular
Tangier
by Mr. ViceConsul
Johnstone,
p. 840.
3
Coon, Rif,
pp.. 38-39,,
and Mikesell,
'. op. ', cit.,
p. 89.

93

possessed

about

for

fishing,

used

smugglers

and

80 boats

in

1920.1

however',

for

the

for,

Rif,

atively

easy

the

Buqquya

were

benefit

to

only

were

not

also

notorious

pirates.

The sea provided

of

These'boats

another
inland.

to

compared

the. inhabitants

it

routes,

provided

rel-

communications.

Coirmunications
The
less

were

ult

likely

by

travel

or

on the

sea

routes

in

reported

presumably

wheat,

fruit,
(i.

"in

and

e.,

cotton
The

Mainly

these

routes

markets

and

between

centre
this

of
pattern

European

still

Roads

existed.
and

Ghirellij

Bokoia,

Mikesell,

op.

Vol.
P. P. 1866,
by Mr. Vice-Consul

'for

from

trade
by which

British

"galleys"

Rifl.
honey

he

dried

and

manufactures
sulphur,

nearly

four

branched
tracks

indeed.

the

to

near

"

etc.

difficult

3. '

main

Melilla,

centuries,
out

from

connected

the
the

main

for

1865,

52-53.

pp.

cit.,

there.

Vice-Consul

"Riff",

the

Even

villages.

occupation

main Sunday Market,

the

exposed

small-scale

tracks'leading

were-local

harbours

the

4a and 4b).

wax,

very

were

and
diffic-

over

the. British

saltpetre,

inland

routes

timber,.
back

stolen,

true-that

as. well.

coast

carry

travellers

good and were

and

hides,

guns,

is

a healthy.

Ghumaran

goods],

than.

1866,

Gibraltar

exchange.

quicker

not

In

quite

barley,

goods

(Photograph-II,

used.

that

the

meant

were

and tides
were

their

It

roads.

between

was developing

and

two:

were

routes
and

easier

coast

winds

Yet these

sea

attacked,

often

was

Mediterranean

to difficult

brought

be

to

impossible

almost

Tetuan

of

advantages

p.

17.

LXVI Consular
Report-for
Green,
pp. 196-197.

Tetuan

94

II

Photograph

The

The

in

Coastline

Photograph

II

same part

looking

Source:

: 4a

the

BanQ. BU FrAh,

looking

Frah

coastline

east

: 4b

of

the

BanQ-BU

west

Both

taken

by-author-September

1978

95
1

villages.

be very

tracks

tended

to

travel

across

the

the

although

mountains

valley

mountains

only

are
height

the

glance

at

and the

floors

the

So travel

As a result,

there

burdens

carried

east,,
foot,

or

important

for

of.

grew

because
These

of

goods

up,

in

Silwan,

RIf,

of

animals

in.

or

of
1902

mule.

of-a

to

that

not

Melilla

became

an

supplied,
to

Melilla'

these

within

the

under
of

BU 'Ui.mdra

trade

mountains.

compounded

the. legitimate

large

and

movement

government

rivalry

did

routes

precisely

were

on

ports,

further

in

by
T&za

Sultan

de Melilla--Tercera
Mia,
Memoria'
Policia
Indigena
hist6rica
de la kabila.
de Beni
v estadistica
qeoqrfica
(Madrid,.
1913),
to as "policia
p. 3 (henceforth
referred
Indigena,
Beni Sicar").
'
2,
Maurer,
op. cit.,
P. 19.
3
Coon, 'Rif,
pp. 42-44.,
4
The principal
way were clothing--particgoods moved this

ularly-cloth

and slippers.

the

of

the

with

such

travelled

mainly

sea. from Tetuan

4
However,,
interior.

the

and all

tribes

moved. by

after

in

was

hills

the

the

main-trade

RIE

the

a north-south

in

a horse

1900,

it

was difficult.

least,

that

say

conjunction

difficulties

and
1

on

that

of

semi-nomadic

at

are

the

greater.

of men or

after

difficulties

the

establishment

Rif

which

were
sale.

the

to

not

through

subsequent

routes

the

Particularly

port

amounts

in

valleys

of

crests

travel.

backs

the

sea-level,

to west

east

made

because

along

generally

mounted

is

RIE.

the

valleys

heart

seem the

among the

and,

the

above

mountains

from

occasionally

the

cross

in

metres

on the

Men,

This

low,

was no wheeled

donkeys

camels.

relatively

arranged

alighnment.

as mules,

difficult,

zone,

northern

deep

extremely

map shows that

are

the

of

The

right

300-500

a contour

were

mountains.

difficult.

were.

of

valleys

the

mountains

so deep--often

makes

in

Everywhere

in

Sicar

96
Fez.

As

Morocco

part

of

This

was by

ance

upsetting

when

fighting

for

Fez

trade
in

In
of
This

and

in

trade

trade

was

north-eastern
Fez

Shawin
was. cut

disturbin

happened

1900

trade

prevented
from

off.

up-

went

political

same-had

around

trade

with

and

Jibala.

carried

out

Rif

but

much,

circumstances

mainly

the
in

of

example

Tangier

year.

the

and

prices

The

1904

the

such

only

Jib&la

in

Fez

and

routes.

the

of

most

the

the

no means

Tetuan,

with

disrupted

was

between

trade

a result,

became
in

by

all,

no-means

local

trade.

markets.

The Markets

The
distribution

of

European

same

by

day

Sunday,

the
snq

On other
bouring

of

had

days

at

day

of

the

the

least

week

the

tribes.

larger,

example,
the

were

Rif

had
war.

generally
week,

each

were

on

Nearly
one. day

least
market
had

and

held

was

the nearby.

visit

for

distance

and. so on).
on at.

market

one

would

before

day, in

a Wednesday,,

on

for

markets.

the

a market

countryside,

(so. SViq al-A4ad

week

in

"shops"

travelling

on one

only

Some of.

The Bana. Waryaghal,

the

individual

people

tribe.

in

the

course,

of

where

a society.

day. within

site

was,

markets

exist

al-Arbala

tribe.

every.

not

However,

on-the

known

In

every

nearly

people.

held

of.

goods.
did

sense

was held..
most

purpose

the

of

a neigh-

several.

several,

one

(rogg's,

map,

a week

markets.

on each
while

it

1903-4,
for
Fez for
CXXVI,
Consular
Vol.
report
P. P. 1906,
MacLeod,
Vice-Consul..
p. 7-92
2
for
for
Consular
CVIII,
Report
Tetuan
Vol.
P. P.,, 1902,
Dewicke,
1900, by. -Mr. Vice-Consul
p. 680.
3
1904,
for
for
Tangier
Report
XCI, Consular,
Vol.
P. P., 1905,
Wyldebone-Smith,
by Mr. Acting-Consul
p. 66.
4
72-77.
Waryag
Aith
Hart,.
pp.
,

97
it

is

not

entirely

indication

The
were

quite

Others
of

markets

much

a Sunday

market
the.

visited

served

only

larger

and

market

market

of

people

from-the

Zarqat

tribes,

the

BanU Yitt:

tribes

Tuesday
in

and

These

arms. were

originally

whose

territory

is

so it

seems

in

this

imported
1

the

course,

agricultural

Spanish

this

Frdb:,:

from

market

tribe
the

and
to

the

Sunday
by

attended

host

only

also

Targist,

the

of

had

which

was

was

and

tribe.

considerable-cross-trade
For

instance,

Melilla,

was

markets.
near.

ammunition

amongst.
by

in

acted

purpose

of

doing

things.
3

th&-Buqquy'al

from-that
tribes.,

other

in

of.

thd

as

intermediaries

MazUja,

trade.
Of

sell

which

Mazu-ja,

other

one

*Shikdr

them

This

same applied

smuggled

that.

had

from

BanQ V!

some distance

likely

tribes.

BanVI.. BCI Gaflir

The

these
in

market.
arms

the

been

through

locality.

Banfi

as by people
have

must

immediate

only

Buqquya,

qft,

Some of

people

MazUja.

as well

trade

of

)'

size.

several

the

but

own,

market

the

of

is

point

its

the

which

a good

markets.
in

served

tribes

al-RawadlIn

the
the

in

of

There
between

for
-

Tuesday

Friday

a good

and

A case

own.

1909,

greatly

important

course

recognises--gives

of-these

varied

small,

were

their

distribution

the

of

he

accurate--as

products

occupation,
from

main.

Europe.

a certain

and

other

amount

An example

is

the

foods...

of

markets
Even

was
before

the

these., foodstuffs

sugar--according,

to

was
to

one

"A Tribal
Walter
Fogg,
in the Spanish
Market
Zone of
Morocco".,
11,1938,
Afr'ica,
Vol.
428-458,430.
His.
pp.
-in.
in the 19 30s,
map was based. on the positions
of . markets
and
the Spanish
brought
administration
in
about
a change
position.
of some markets.
2
Policla
Indigena,
Beni
Sic'ar',
p. 14.
3
Becerra,
op. cit.,
p- 11.

98
estimate

31000

about

Marseille

through

Melilla'in

As well

as

manufactured

and

manufacture

was

of

forges

for

it

sort

of

Rif,

but

planted

in

smithies

became. famous

the

more

delicate

on the.

the
and

task

belts

and
in

gunsmithying,
Cloth,
male

dress,.

sold

in

1
2
3

the

markets,.

Rif

used

of

the

Ibid.,

Rif,
p.

pp.
66.

the

TaghzUt

jilldba,
along

64-66.

was

tribe
that

of
used.

was woven.
with-other

sup-

century

by

which

also

they

men

silver
the

of

were

generally

al-Karim

of

gunpowder

the.

Sinhaja.

for

the

cloths.

in

work

like

concentrated,

on looms

finer.

southern
was

a. few

manufacture

ploughsl.

especially

the

at. intricate
skills
2
hand-grenades.

in

this

Jewish

'Abd

bin

Banri

of

their.

parts-of

Ibid.
Coon,

war,

making

used

when

the

trays,

for

coast,

portable

tribe

Sinhaja,,

in

black-

BanQ Sa " id,

in

that.

lived.

by

tradition

metalwork--brass..
only

the

from

of-firearms-

manufacture,
ornate

twentieth

of, the

tribes,

Leather,
scrips,,

tribe

They

them

the

of

the

tribe
in

weapons

so on.

until

protected
the

for

and

ill-treated

of

TaghzUt

Rifian

central.

oldest

beginning

in

jewellery,

the

manufacture

the

specialised

Apparently

Gaznayya

and

at

came

metal
from

the

highly

weapons

tools,

small.

and

in

not

out

carried

Melilla

was

locally

metalwork

was

The

sold

was

horseshoes,

markets.

near

aboutthe

to

other

and

was mined.

the

largely

implements,

the

from

also

Industry.

markets.

Metalwork

instance)

smithying

merchants

confined

Bri *If ri1r. mountains

.
where

the

farm

up in

set

was imported

sugar
1909.1

clothes.

who made

(daggers,

of

foodstuffs,

in

goods

developed,

smiths,

tons

traditional
at

home and
Imported.

from

99
1

Europe.
in

the

by

schools
the

under
banned
function,

pupils
of.

practice

and

As

well

also

they

as

faqIhs,

faqIhs

told-the

things

as

provided

provided

Towns,.

and

Villages

tribe,.

the

one

(like
Protectorate,

of-the

Jib7ala.

part

in

villages
of. the,

primarily
it

there

spec-

contracts

of

charms,

They

also

which

be

will

Tetuan,,

Tangier.

was
For
and
former.

are.

the,

Shawin,
rest,

hamlets.,
Spanish

country,

an-almost-entirely
but

towns,
was

built.

exception,

a rural

is

which

Alhucemas,

the

lived.

is

Certainly

with

mountains

western

of

writing,

the

sale,

providing

writers
4
medicine.

Indeed,

out.

(like

Spanish)-or,

area

for

Morocco

points

either-modern

heart

blood-letters,

for

offered

Settlements

and

community.

before

their

below.

as Mikesell

the

the

centre

"Northern

rural

Abd. al-Karlm

for-people.

traditional

of

a political

discussed

sewn

Qurlan

to, keep-to

were

which

an. outlet

barbers.

and practitioners

Bin.

were

the

recited
2

faq1h.

the

ialised-services--tooth-pullers,
by

themselves

teaching.

of

markets

the

supervision.

this

jillabas

the

Traditionally,

buil

they

by'the

edges

around-the.
The

or. Fez).,
is.

which

in

indeed

of
in

villages,

Protectorate

of

exception,

the.. inhabitants
The

are

(the

the
the

the
Jibdl'a,

Ghum&rA,,, and Sinhaja

made up of
were. generally,.
al-Srair),
l
Ibid.,
pp. 79-81.
2
Indigena,
Beni Sicar,
Policla
Aith
pp. 23-24
and Hart,
Waryaghar,
p. 184.
3
See below,
p. 563. '
4
Market",
Fogg,, "A Tribal
*12assim;.
Eart, 'Aith.
Waryaghar,
Fogg,
"Tribal
in-North-West,
Markets
pp. 79780;
and walter
12,1939,
Vol.
Morocco", ' in Africa,
pp. 445-449,
passim.
5
' op. cit.,
Mikesell,
p. 65.

100

between
These

ten

fifty

and

homes,

were

generally

same extended

family.

They

the

in

or

preferred

separated

fairly

isolated

"hamlet",
other

from
like

the

is

inaccurate,

by

"like

is

because

by

surrounded

by

protected

between

these.

and-drier

is
flat

houses

houses

are

3
4
5

Ibid.,

pp.

29,38.

feud.

of

are

quite

built

graphic

the

of

Rif

line

The. dividing

runs,

and-villages
between

p.

29.

once

wetter

does.

Sinhdj*a,

20.

war,
the

which

the

around

often

before-the

common in
the

this

household14

the

storey--although

east

are
that

one

the

from
same

houses

of

mainly

even

separated
in

landscape.
or

through.

vegetation,

either

were

homes. were

boundary

the

as

areas

70-71.
pp.
j'
Maurer,
p.
op. cit.
_,
Hart,
Aith Waryaghar,
Ibid.

and,

loopholes,

Ibid.

for.

Jibdl'a,
the

In

suggests

women

"communities"

In

and are

the

hedge.

of

just

and

more. plentiful.
roofs,

times

Targist,

areas,

the

the

Hart

purpose,

with

extensive

The

storied

in

even

for

cactus.

in

are

proverb,

sky"

a defensive

a pill-box

through

again

the

water,

"village"

houses

distance,

jealousy

of

term.

the

of

the

villages

marks".

a Rif!

in

a thick

fire

could

to

stars

had

also

owner

for

in

Maurer. 's

in

and

the

Rif,

a considerable

scattered

but'it

other,

eastern

the.

the

of

case

Sinhaja.

ridges,,

case.

on ridges

either
the

the

punctuation

According

partly

or

members,

a supply,

in

villages

eath

In

community.

near

by valleys

by

is

as

the

generally

positioned

land,

valleys,
of

"appeared

phrase,

each

of

situation

case,

are

cultivated

bottoms

the

still

inhabited

villages

ov erlooking

is

as

where

houses. generally

an open courtyard.

two-

timber
have
In

the

west,

the

houses

have

again

the

border

between

either

of

build

are

sloping

roofs,

the

two

or,

adobe,

no

and
is

areas

They

Tafg1st.

at
in

sometimes

Once

courtyard.

the

Rif

of

masonry.

Certainly
fairly

factors,

or social
position

of
of

It.

was

Bay.

importance.

Swanl,.

large,

never

of

a scattered

community,

of

the

Rif.

central

politically

irrigated

in

II,

5a and

5b).

Historically

this
founded

also

coast

the

on
coast

Aj*dlr.

called

was
not

known

is

century.

Al-Muzimma

1740,
it

occupation

1
2.

the

a
on

Alhucemas

of

shore

characteristics
the

all

of

villages

importance

had enormous

Rlf,

was

the

eighth

the

when

it

the

A. D.,

some five

it

from

to

the

lay

on

present-day

al-NakQr

dis-

after

the

mid-eleventh

had lost

much of

its

post

after

of Alhucemas

whose

of

survived

island

the

kingdom

port

near

to

on

miles
Its

kingdom
of

Swanl.

the

of

century

and-

faced

centre

much longer,

as a military

of

W. al-NakUr.

no mention

remained

fertile

plain

al-Muzimmal

although

the

the

lay

it

of

the

Furthermore,

called

is

there

largest

the

of

area

of

then

appeared,

II,

lost

attained

was Aj'dIr,

on the

pattern

it

al-NakUr,
bank

west

and
It

in

but

ever,

a place

the

centre

central

capital,

in

the

the

al-Nakar,

the

in

However,

was

area

(Photograph

of

Such

never

political

economic,

large,

are

and economically.
AjdIr

sea.

and

of

never

sea

hamlets

or

were

the

to

next

villages

because

they

while

some

plain

these

of

however,

A few,

small.

the

most

and is

mentioned

importance.
the

in

1673

and

Coon,

How-

Spanish
(Photograph

6a and 6b).
Mikesell,
Hart,

''op.
Aith

cit.,

Waryaghar,

pp.

'
pp.

71-77.
344-3'45

lif,

pp.

27-33.

102

5a

Photograph

II

The

of

the

valley

irrigated

Photograph

The

plain

Source:

lower

Wad!

NakUr

looking-east

in

in summer

patches

11, *:, 5b

of

Both

SwAn!

taken

by author

summer

September

1978

showing

103

Photograph

II__:.

Alhucemas

island

Photograph

Alhucemas
island

Source:

is

from

in

-Both

the

shore

6b

II.:

Bay

6a

looking
the

east.

middle

taken

The

Spanish

occupied

distance.

by author

September

1978

1W

104
1673,

After
the

from

they

built

and

named

hidden

who

were

teenth

in

apparently

the

The
for

and. Rifis
of

went
3

food.

In

Protectorate,
of

the

not

fire.

At

in

largest

the

the

A similar

the

island
of

shores

the,

island

teenth

to

century

a commercial
they

did

not

the
the
centre
allow

late

the

ninethey

which
"village"

the

Waryaghal

with,

of

according

to

despite

the

a very

limited

to

buy

supplies--particularly

the

developed

of

state

enmity
trade,

establishment

into

of

political

Banri

the

penetration

in

Island,
of

depopulated

become

sorts

1564.

like
for

anything--supplies

that
the

la
had

the

of

or

Gomera

on

end

of

people,
even

been
fall

the

Alhucemas,

local

other

also

after

At

the

near
de

there

Here

Yittuft.

Spanish

existed

affairs

Pen-6n. de V61ez

of

had

city--B&dis--which

in

led

following

presidio
the

and

BanU. Waryaghal.

Spanish

the

a mosque,

cannon,

Spanish,

also

island

trade

this

the

Rifis

years

for

BanU. Waryaghal,

time

this

sand-dunes

of

the

the

ancient

BanU

families.

presence

to

the

and

had,

They

hundred

by

felt

them

from

men

one

1,000

Moulieras,

100

some

could

was

building

month.

each

relieved

a large

by

rotation

century,

Ajd1r

of

by

Fighters

the

of

coast-

al-Muzimma

Ind

isla

the

(Fort

of

site

that

meant
their

protect

On the

al-Mujahid1n

consisted

to

from

Spanish

the

of

necessary

a fortress,

It
manned

it
attacks.

al-Burj

was

proximity

further

any

Faith).

to

felt

BacnQ Waryaghal

line

the

the

a
of

nine-

provided
although

water--to

be

Auguste
Moulibras,,
* I; e* Maroq 'In'cohnV,, * Vol'. ' :1, Llexploration
dif Rif
(Paris
1895-1899),
and Algiers,
p. 97.
2
'Ibid.,
p. 101.
3
98.
Ibid.
p.
1
4
See below,
IV and V.
chs., III,

105
to

sold
there
the
at

the

Spanish

a RIfI

was

inland

a zawiya

Moroccan

the

end of

from

the

central

were

the

and AjdIr

only

of

in

Rif

a base

for

trying

to

in

arrive

4
also

in

Jibala.

the
5

despite

famed,
this

3
4
.5

two

but

of

refugees

from

and
became

city",
Although

Englishment.

hence

and
for

Harris

cit.,

Vol.

1,

pp.

Moulibras,

op. *cit.,,

Vol.

1,

p.

Ibid.
cit.,

p.

op-. 'cit.,

p.

Jews.

The
of

122.

its
activity,

travellers
Charles

of

op.

op.
Donoso-Cort6s,

of

The

87-88
87.

course,
city

education
industrial

carpets.

Moulibras,

Mikesell,

Muslim,

as

sixteenth

for

a Frenchman,

then

began

and

no European

Walter

the

a centre

economic

1471, as

grew

a commercial

things,

other

in

really

of

of

colony

of

city

al-Andalus

mainly

other

who were

it

b-ginning

were

a small

educational

a "secret

to. go there.

Morocco,

The

the

Portuguese,

in

They

area.

Jibala,

of

and

also

among

the

the

some

places

war.

the

centre,
It

in

Rif

against

refugees

included

the

of
At

of

important

most

villages

fifteenth

These

a religious

post

established.

Sh&win was founded

numbers

the

the

was in

parts

large

became

and

time

: 7b).

II

capture

centuries.

also

Banra Yittuft,,

to

After

grew up
2
where
-

and a military

before

period

large

operations

when

focus,

grew up,

were

importance

great

they

the

really

(Photograph

but

shore.

a new centre
the

time

the

on

'

the

ShZiwin

to

in

coast

makhzan was from

SnIlda

city

post

Alhucemas,

Snada consisted
century,
nineteenth
3
houses
(Photograph
II : 7a).

700-800

place

the

like

again

of. BSdis

city

some importance.

of

the

military

the

of

Indeed,

return.

manned

destruction
SnAda,

in

However,

ShAwin

was

were

allowed

de Foucauld,
Times
and

and
Coon,

William
Rif,

p.

33.

106

Photograph

The

II

: "7a

village

of

Photograph

11

The

city

Source:

of

SnAda

: 7b

Sh&win

Both

today

taken

today

by

author

September

1978

low

(IAW

;
_';,

: 'p
"-

107
had

Summers,

by

occupation

Spanish

As a result,,
the'Rif

it

is

but

war,

on' the

been

Protectorate,
nearly

its

again

s,
the

manufacturing
hand-looms,

sent

to

industries
cities

Egypt.

such
of

a centre

Morocco,
for

these

Mart. 11 ensured
Harris,
2

as

op.

had

sixteenth

and

the

of

50,000

only
somewhat
smaller,.
4
Tetuan,
Spanish.
which
was

of

in

Spanish

the

the

eve

of

30,450,

this

cit.,

p.

one

of

never.

its

1911,

Jews,

it-was

a major
forges,

with

nineteenth

slippers,
potteries,

European,

although

6,000
5

As one
to

trade

in

exports,,

brass-founding.
available

Protectorate,

century,

important

to

was

including

nineteenth

had

traders,

20,000

Protectorate,

imm.igrants.

important

that

the

supplied

It

people,

was

was

most
6

of

and Ceuta

beginning

7', 000.

and

a number

were

some

before

Ceuta

shoemakers--who

Morocco's

5,000

fifteenth

of

Europeans.

size

Melilla

the

500 Algerian

centre

there

to

a city

On the

and

its

its

on

opened

between

the

after

population

400 Spaniards,

was

only

was

city

city.

estimated

were

just

mainly

capital

a large

century

mountains.

Spanish.

inhabitant

quite

the

Melilla

all

become

places

since

was

determine

these
of

1913,

In

it

are

estimates

from

it.

that
to

possessions

centuries.

disguiser

difficult

edges

Spanish

in
troops

the

Apart
towns

it

visited

of

and
the.

expanded

port
as It

minor

"open"
it

traders,
poor

which

became
on the

WAdl.

could

85.

(op.
(ibid.,
6-7000,
Harris
Donoso-Cort6s
p. 112) gives
.in
In 1866 the British
Vice-Consul
cit.,
p. 112) 5,000.
its
Tetuan
Muslims
at 6,000
estimated
population
and 400 Jews.,
P. P. '1866,
LXX, Consular
for
1865,
Vol.
Report
for
Tetuan
by Mr. Vice-Consul
Green,
p. 184.
3
Donoso-Cort6s,
op. cit.,
po 70.
4.
Ibid.,
p. 79.
5
Baedecker,
p. 99.
op. cit.,,
6
PoP. 1866,
Vol. -LXX, Consular
Report
for
for
Tetuan
1865,
by Mr. Vice-Consul
Green,
pp. 194-195.

108

have

done.

well,

with

the

Tetuan

was

also

well-developed

of. Luqashj,

including

schools,
Israelite

in

from

lived

in

There

were

north

Morocco

many

was

As

high,

very

employment

living

and

looked

Alliance

the

In

communities.

extended

of

population

the

could

mountains

they

short,

rural

land

the

than

outside

space.

most

places,

higher

much

people

a result,

for

these,

European

'

and

villages

of

French

important

more

smaller

a great

support.
for

the

these

traditional

several

century.

mid-nineteenth

Apart
people

by the

one founded

the

and

as

centre
including

teaching

future-'qAIs,

to

sciences

cultural

facilities,

education

mosque-"university"

religious

important

an

emigrated.

Emigration

This

firstly,
of

high

the

food

emigration

the

was

density

of

of

square

kilometre

does not

whether

he is

make it

of

population

it

is

for
From

(below,

in

was also
elsewhere,
they

some sort

less
by

p.

109)

it

is

talking
Even

idea

central'Rif
productive

people

emigrating.
go. -7f irstly

this

proviso.

There

were

to.

other.

to
two
I

accounts.

contemporary
to

areas

that,

see
was

that

Since

JiWila.

started

density

population

of

look
possible

for

as

he

density

density
the

but

about

with

possible

population
in

has been put

by Maurer,

or. near

than

could.

of

contemporary

discrepancies,

the

area.

whole

to. get
from

the

hgher

the

region

Table

despite

which

for

possible

the

clear

insecurity

and the

population

h.igh, as 60 or more per

factors:

two

of

population,

The density

supplies.

result

much
the

land

work
areas

in. northern,

Hart,, ' Aith

Waryaghar,
Vol.
CXIV,,
p. 125 and P. P. 1908,
Consular
for
for
1907,
Tetuan
Report
by Mr. Vice-Consul
Bewicke,
p 210.
2

to

109

TA13LE I

Population

and density

3 JibRlan

of

tribes

tribes

R-f 1

and 5-central

Jibala

rrib

Donoso-Cortes
estimate
1913

-figure
1928

B. Aros

10,000
(19.12/kO

9,468
(18.3/kO

12,134
(23.2/kml)

B. Issef

5,000
(20.04/krO.

5,077
(20.34/kml)

5,494
(22.02/kmO

2,305
(32.69/ke

2,296
(32.56/kn?

1929 census
(Hart)

Instructores
figure
c. 1936

B. Sikar

rgan

+--r.

=k 1

B. Waryaghal

45,000
(4 2,8/kiO

37,537
(35.7/kxO)

45,163
(43.0/kml)

B. Tuzin

30,000
(49.1/kml)

21,204
(34.76/km)

21,204
(34.76/km)

rimsaman,

24,000
(63.8/kie

24,729
(65.76/ke

24,729
(65.76/kie

25,000

Buqquyd

'Amart

Morocco,
French

10,000
(25.001kie

such
had

was very
Sources

17 1F

Donoso-Cortes
estimate
1913

Instructores
figure
c. '1936

IntervenciOn

occupied

seasonal..
of

Tangier

or

Algeriar

to

that

People

tended

as Tetuan,

this

table:

7,079
(31.0 1/kiO

12,763,
(55.9/kme

7,885
(19.7/kiO

7,908
(19.8/krO

to.

even

Fez, * or,
The

country.
for.

return.

Donoso-Cort6s,

op.

once

the

emigration

harvesting

cit.,

passim;

110

in

and sowing
took

gration
of

the

autumn
between

place

seasonal

development

of,

it

have

really

references

to

earlier.

in

Melilla

Firstly,
they

where

are

control

routes,

one. through

the

report

in

territories

of

the

the MulQya,

through

official

Oujda

and over

more difficult

is

gration

1919.

July
M.

de

war.

Spanish

However,
Algeria

to

there
by

Hart,

Aith

are

much

through

sea

other

complete

subject

overland

were

not
two

a Spanish

of

the

through

and Bania Bd. Ya4y1tribes,

across

French

the

of
north
zone of-Morocco
4
this
frontier.
Obviously
was

Spanish

partial

to

idea. of

by figures

control.
the

recorded
that

Instructores,

Waryaghar,

did

Spanish
There

completely.

the

Matzklso

reported

the

for

two reasons

are. not

by sea--the

Melilla

the

are

statistics

emigration

1856,

There

this

of

they

Dassim;.,.

extent.

of

this

by the. Spanish
had

stopped

-ffart,.

p.

emiarmy in

42 people

on

Aith-WarXaghar,

Intervencift
Beni Aros;.
Intervenci3n
Larache,
p. 17;
de
kabilas
Beni-Isef
las
de
Memoria
ardo-Larache,
-.
(typescript
Scar
ms.,. 1931 in B. N. E. S. de A. ).

the

1880s

the

after

the. extent

and secondly,

for

They

Guerra,,

Rif

Algerian

given

and

to determine

the

A very

form

This

available,

in fact

emi-

time--certainly

Oran,

to

general

April.

and
some

emigration

the
the

in

and

developed.

is. difficult

before

emigration

back
behind

plains

1850s.

the
It.

this.

the

winter,

February

dates.

migration

Seems to

and

llilit-'
y Beni-

89.

for
the
There are, however,
statistics
complete
reasonably
1930s in Louis Milliot
saisonnier
and Robert Wender, "Llexode
in Bulletin
des rifains
Economique du Maroc,,
vers 1'Alg6rie",
,
1934,
6,,..
Oc.
313.7321,
t.
1.
3
5,.
July
Vol. -. I, - no., .
and_no.
pp....
,
in
but
397-402,
the
politic"al
changes
with.
enormous
pp.
Rif war; -with
Morocco after-the
much easier-and
more regular
be
figures
these
to
Algeria,,
misleading
only
can
passages
before
if applied.
the Rif' war.
to the period
3Hart,
Aith Waryaghar.
4
Milliot
and Wender, op. 'cit.,
p. 320.

ill

one boat
back
at

16,040

that

was

Waryaghal,
be

will

ing

people

in

to

from

starvation.

Nor

In

the

called
name in
1

was

reasons

in

tribe

of

the
1898

BanU

Buqquy'a,
the

al-Fas..
.

As

the

Banu-

in

origin

played

their.

tribe

the

tribe

in

the

part

1950s.

Qallaya

and

other..

Tangier.,.

for

Madlq

of

descendthe

Another

refuge

most
5

the

of

emigration.
After

as well.

fled.

drought.

real--to

for

territory

the

near.

reason

only

tribe

of

example,

Mikesell,

trav-

by

and. their

war.

cities

Rifis.

of

than

to

the

razed
of

Rif

of

larger

village

they

keep-

destination

numbers

small.

low,

were

vital

to. the

moved,

the

the

for.

pesetas

so supplies

rather

hunger.

Shikar.

in

only

where.

g of

Rlfl.

much

each.

the

the

according

makhzan
6

pesetas

was

1867,.,, large

Tetuan,

beginnin

of

19,890

money

not

they

a threat--imagined.

was

of

was

settled-in

where,

population

to

a mudd

of

bringing

were

a disastrous-harvest-caused

after

north

was Tangier,

forces

In

Rifis,

the

at

sort

for

Rif,.

they

been. baa

Algeria

as well.

Tetuan

Political.

this

course

coast

Spanish

had

that

the

473.5

60 ptas

at

seen

them

equivalent

averaged

harvests

became.

ants

This

and

Many of-these
on the

roughly

selling

from

Morocco.

elled

then

Of
emigrants

between

that

francs,

time.

barley

it

found

and

the

of. the

Buqquya

safety

elsewhere.

there

is

a sub-clan

groups.

of

the

and. in

the

same

Banri

Bil

3a Kert,
SHM. Melilla,
15, Represallas,
Secci6n
Leg.
nota,
6 July
1919.
2
is only
figure
This
an approximate
as exchange
values
varied.
see above,
greatly,
p. xix.
3
P. P. 1867-1868,
Vol.
XVIII,
Consular
for
Report
Tetuan
for
186.7,, by Mr. Vice-Consul
Green,
p. 863.
4
See below,
p. 353.
5
Mikesell,
op., cit.,
p. 67. 6
See below,
pp. 134-135.

112

Ifr-ar

tribe

Melilla.

near

links

These
Morocco

served

the. area
by much
which.

1
through

one

as

a, certain

The Society

of. Northern

vegetation,
were

economy,

grouped

into

identified

and

are

six

tribes

Gharb,.
the

of

speaking

tribes

this

chapter.

of

the

of

These

so on.

Spanish

the

which

might

units

by

divisions
political.

terms

tribes
been

have

not
of

their

from

west

members

conto

descriptionreferrring

to

the

Jibala,

an

roughlyof

the

Arabic

plain;.

consisting

western

of

or. might

the

climate,

zones--by

physical

in

seen

coastal.

area,
of

links,

seen,

a number

an inaccurate

western

ill-defined

religious

divisions--working

These

the

east--are

part

next

usually

areas,

tribes.

and

give

complemented

divisions--especially

as political

stituent

equally

into

social

divisions

The main

the

in

reflected

to

They-were

as we have

divided

was

the

helped

Morocco

Geographically,
Protectorate

which

cultural
in

northern

across

character.

political,

be discussed

will

forces

the

of

unified

stronger

emigration

the

mountains;

Ghumara,

to, a defined.
area. containing
other, hand, refers
2
lying
to the east of the
tribes;
Srair,
the Sinhaja
3'
the
To
tribes.
Ghumara and consisting
small
of. eight

on the

of

these

divided

Ghirelli,
2

groups
into

lies

three
Bokoia,

the

main block
the

areas:
p.

of

western

Rifi.
tribes,

which

nine

east

tribes--itself
an

ill-defined

82.

Banra Khdl'id,
The Bania ManUr,
BanQ. Silm&n,
Band Sijjil,
Banfl
Band Bqz'rd, ' Band Garlr,,
Banri Samlb,,. and Banra
-Ziyy&t,,
Raziri.
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 3.
3''
Banil Siddat,
BanCi Khannds',
Banra Briliasar,
Kat&ma,
Zarqat,
Banfi Bashir,
BanCi Bil Shibat,
Aith
Hart,
and Taghzfit..,
Waryaghar,
p. 3.

" u'

Co

0,

M
0

L2
:
M
u)

.-m
0
.12
1-

=
us
22 j2

J2
12

:E Z;

Co

Co

U)

QS
<::;
-i

(9

= IM
(0 Co
Z*
Z
Co M
N
J2
3:
J2

m
-

J2

Co

.92 J2

-ro
'0

m
>
Z1-

c4 CI) e Ln XD r- Co 0 0 v- N
1- 7- 1-

J2

Cb

f4

1
11

in

-0

- Z.
. r_

$0

w -

24

ge

9
e-..

10

cm
i

1--

* jaZ
im
3
ce

(D

Z UY
tu

ll'
do

114

t(0E

.am

'0

(0
je

:q

j2
Co

to

to
40

p4

(0 e

115
group,

acting

tribes--the

Buqquya,

Bana. TQzln
tribes

the

Banra Salid,,

upper

Qal"aya

contains.

Melillat

BanU', Shikar,

Maztija,

tribes,

and

south

two

semi-nomadic

linguistic..
Arab

There

and

the

these

of
is

which

Moroccan

Berber..

other

Arabise'd.

In

such
the

Arabised-and-others
is

largely

there
in

is

parts

Zrd--; -but

as

the.

Sinh&ja

of,
in

a third
two
all

of.
the.

gradually.

to

Rifi.

variety
the

of

Targist,,
Band Xitt: ift,
Gamil
al-Baar,
and
-BanU
2
Hart,,
Waryaghar,
Aith.
3
1.
Ibid.,
p.
4
3.
Ibid.,
p.

BanU
p.

of

tribes

In

replaced

33U Fr&V,,
Mazdul.:,

339.

are
which'
GhumZira,

the
still

which'is

and

Band

by-Arabic.

Mast7as'aj,

-'

entirely

Berber,

speakers.

been

of

replaced-by

BanQ. ManqQr.

has
'Banfi

varieties

some

Berber,

Melilla.

now almost

are

tribes--the

others

and

now half-Arabised,

is.

own form

their,

unintelligible
yet

is

Srair-region,

speak

in

lives

dhamazigth,

other.

Targist

Moroccojp

northern

Targist.

BanUYittuft

partly

speakers

from.

language

This

is

in

Berber

last

the

war.

Berber--called

different

west--the

tribes
3.

Rifl.

three
for--the

which

Rif

used

between

region.

speak

considerably

further

Arabic
and

still

the

peninsula

leaves

tribes

these.

of

major

Sidal,

Banfi

* of

the

of.

group,

fifth

unaccounted

languages

two

The main
of

time

between

are

Berber.

eastern-part

Most

at. the

four

-the

This.

peninsula,.

'Amm,! rt,

TafarsIt,

around

BanCI BCI Ya4y!,.

and

lie

The

Banfl. BU-_IfrUr*,

the

of

BanQ

Wad Mrt--the

al-Matalsa.

Sinhaja

and

these

of

BanU.. BCI. Gafar.

distinction

The

east

clustered

the

SittfAt

Ghumara
Gaznayya,

of. the

tribes,

east.

Awlat

the

and

and

Kabd&na,
were

to

reaches

the

the

Waryaghal,

Banil

Band. Walishak,

is-,

group.,

between

Timsaman;

and

on

which

a bridge

as

Matlwa

spoken
MI. '
4

In

116
the

rest

is

the

of

At

spoken.

dialect,
in

northern
the

time

apparently
'Anjara

the

the

religious

remained,

the

in

was

or

in

the

Thus

religion

had

not

Berber

by

produced

and
Further-

government.
to

speak.

of

anyone

outside

least

some

at

description

some

the,

territory
basis

The

ways.

was

area,

similar

or

became,

Arabic

to

is

an unwritten

been

and

spoken

Berber

unintelligible.

a particular

was organised
was

of

still

largely

Arabic

a Berber

Tangier.

have

Qurlans
2

was

where

is

be understood.

to

Whether

ation.

it

that

however,

and

of

Gh&rb,

and

Berber,

Ceuta

' who emigrated

order

was spoken

Rifl.

leaders.

Berber

RIfIs.
in

Arabic

war,

question

language

as RIfI.
Rif,

Rif

Berber

heterodox.

the

the

to

fact

the

language--although

more,

Jibala

between

tribe

obscures.

the

of

akin.

However,
spoken.

zone,

or
of

this

of

that

Arabic
area

organis-

tribe.

Tribes.

Maps
A map of

However,
to

refer
eration

2.
3
4
in
5

closer

of

examination

or-even

talks

of.

Coon,

Rif.,

Hart,

Aith'Waryaghar,

E. g.,
1954..
It

is

pp.
the

p.

the.

the

show

often

to

refer
that

as

a tribe,.

as

a clan

Qallaya

names
has

specifically

shows

group

a tribe,
Coon

Ibid.,

Morocco"

on Morocco

a particular
of

instance,
1

Books.

frequently

Morocco

"Tribes

the.

-5
prepared.

of

tribes.

particular

others

around

as

or

maps

a confedFor

a tribe.
Melilla

tribes.

been

some, authors

within

of

as a tribe,

5.
pp.

340-341.

341; -342.
map of

included

in

Morocco
Hoffman,

at

1: 500,000
op.,

cit.

published

in

Paris

117

Hart

while

becomes.

therefore
by

the

the

Jamous

and

difficult

"tribe",

word

Arabic.

word

of

members
fact,

most

is

size

or

of
the

for

it
than

the

tribes

tribes

children

can

are
of

in

that

the

for

is'a

which
a single
refer

not

medieval

of

the

of

Band,

it.

by

In

point

of

in

terms

of

Ful&n,

the

-in

this

of

origin,

for
remote

context
real

whether

or

is

true

It

are

a particular-tribe
do6s

this

end

not

Awlad,

These

name,

illustrious

nickname.

are

or, Ahl,

example.

as. Sinhaja--or

matter,

common descent

their.

Occasionally-there

BanU,.

someone/

of

people

connection.
of.

majority

ruldn/Awldd

fulan.

words,

thousand

The-vast

the.

Fulan,

accept

tribe--a

not.

descent.

in

one

a common ancestor,

in.

from

a place--usually

a. tribe

a very

Maghrib--such

members of

of

certainly
than,

thousand.

of.

other

but

prefixed.

to

less

themselves.

origins

name--Targist,
either

meant

translation

between

genealogical

themselves
are

is

what

either,.

Ahl

a person,

strict

members

identify

the

of

mythologised,

the

it

a confederation.

defined

Arabic

or

name

the-genealogical.

usually

the

as

hundred

in

named

In

or believed--or
not

usually

terms

someone,.

either

there

exactly

define

somewhere/something.
denotes

know

vary

two

but

purpose,

the

to

not.. easily

more

of

it

qabila.

size,
and

to

is

which

Qabll'a
terms

refer

as

in

the

just

usually

a description

Finally

tribes

have

and

names

and

the
of

name may
4
tribe.

be quite. inexplicable,
even to the members.. of. the
1
Waryaghar,
Coon, Rif,
p. 1, and
p. 3, and Hart, *Aith
d1ordre
Raymond Jamous, "Relation
et
entre
segmentarit6
(Rif oriental)
dIautorit6
Iqaryen
avant
chez'les
rapports
le Protectorat
" unpublished.
paper. given
at Durham conference
June 1977.
on Modern Moroccan Studies,
2
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 8,
3
Ibid.,
p. 9.
4,
Ibid. -

118
Despite

the

this,

brings

This

recognition
greatly
its

tribes

in

the

of

a common area.

own borders

and

Within
land

the

they

the

about.
done

to

which

by

each. clan

had

the

claris

were

not

contiguous,
2

Rif,

that

be

In

clan.

this-was

sub-clan,.

the

phenomenon

might.
to

level
level,,

higher

its

way a, gradation.
of

the

that

def ined

land.

that

local
of

seen

the

"descent",

in

of

was

f rom

these

areas

Maryaghal

highest..

the

anoth. er'tribe,.
not

segmentation-is

co=unity--the
This

alienated.

dashar--to
system

also

Berque,
Maghreb--Histoires-et*Soci6t6s
Jacques
1974),
p. 16..
and Algiers,
2
Aith
Watyaghar,
Hart,
p. 251.
3
Ibid.,
pp. 244-245.
4
Ibid.,
p. 247.

level,

individuals
is

formedr
the

land,

of

the., lowest

tribe

permanently,

of

clan,

ownership

to

of

it

through

transmitted
both

terms

though

mythical.

that

tribe.

was

ancestor

segmentation;

of

So it

original

although

is

held

in

and

land

the

area

Banfi

typically

means. that

This

position

where

in-the

of. the

levels,
3

was

the

(even

writing

unusual).

also

the

way

called

acquire

ensure.

this

1-

this

are

case

a descendant

and. so on.

and descent,

were

the.

by

of. water

identified..

the

divided

out, - in

to

areas

tribes.

are

Therefore.

accurately.
defined

clans

be. at. the

might

irrigated.

although

by-other

distribution.

as was

recognises

sub-divisions

according

the
may be

tribe

nevertheless.

has pointed

the

not

be

a common ancestor,
the

the

Berque

occupied

These

turn

tribe,

to

that

the

recognised

clan,

to

was

the

is

the

formation:

Although
it

in

as units.

tribal

in. itself,

Atlas,

according

in

element

occupy.

High

plot

of

other

sub-divided.

themselves

recognise

careful
4

from

In

thd

highest

incorporates
(Gembloux

119
groups
the

have

which

clan

descent.

from.

the

Sultan'MCilay
in

'clans
selves
it.

tribe

the.

These

the

is

thus

or

and

"the

political.

for,

of

as part
,2

This

to

some

of

the

tribes.

from

the

lowest

organisation

them-

recognise

parts.
and

the

of

Buqquya

of

recognised

its

claims

line

that.

of

case

which

come. to

are

sum of

framework.

the

the

the

in

clans

tribe,

of

in

as

BanU Waryaghal,

Morocco,

I of

lays

segmentation

outside,

Muhammad. through

tribes.

as, part

explains,

the

Prophet

IdrIs'

other

The

in

Murabitiri

of

from

come in

extent

Political-Organisation.

Segmentation,
the
'the

highest,

is

the

basis

tribes..

At

the

lowest

nuclear

families.

sub-clan

and

Coon

level--ikhs--which
of

the

(The
imply

they

higher--wh

that

"fourth"in.

ich

is
this

not

1,
2
3
4

of

government
Ibid.

pp.

)',

the

system:
256"257

Aith

Waryaghar,

Coon,

Rif,,

p.

Ibid.,

' p.

and

the.

this

is

the

level

This
level

the.
are

in

fact

"sub-clan.

local

is

of.
of.

the

great

level

Rif,

Aith

than

greater
" and

p.

91.

the
for

misleading,

the

"clan"
have

tribe.
importance
'(dashar),,

p. 91.

Waryaghar,

khums

of

243.

Hart,,

"clan"

the

levels

community.
Rif,

the

above.. this

finally

are

Coon,

p..

_90
278 and, Coon,

for

government

and

Hart,

work

-These-different

levels

these

Berber.

this

Therefore

and
calls

is

of

Hart

"fifth".

level

discussion.
in

Three

and
and

lower
so.

different-functions

this

Arabic),

to

what

Arabic),

"fourth"
the

the

Above

communities.

in

is

"bone").

means

lineages

the

are

(from

terms

used-in

level

level

organisation

political-,

a "bone"

"fifth"

tribe.

the.

of

them. there

(literally

(literally.

up

Above

also

extended

--rubala

are

working

p.

287.

in
the

120
(rubala),

level

clan

these

of

known
"the

levels

in

there

Rif!

Berber

big

were

people",

named

the

Aith

of

the

people").

imgharen

(sing.,

council

meeting

as theLaaw--meaninq

The

stronger.

Strength

in

personal

courage,

ally
be.

the

and

personal,

but
number

for

appointed.
These
to

extend
and
were
were

there

than

were.

always

to

short

strongest

could
The

keep

the.

peace

decisions

for

between

individual

twelve

hold.
by-violent
reach

function
in
the

the

these

of
area

community.

that.

amghar
4
happ en'.

to

dominate

the

2
3
4

Ibid.,
Bart,
Ibid.,

283-284.

and

of

theoretic-

this

life
way

a rule,

than

imgharen's
In

not

as

to. office'.

could

office
did

levels.

his

and

command,

members

3,

his

his-relatives

term

lowest,

there
tenures

only

the

its

it

in

authority,

and

the

intense

was

the
quite

proceedings,

pp.

to

was-basically

councils

of

rare-for.

make
rivalry

only

xeached
agreement

to

of

the

all

an individdid

although'this

283-284.

"Soci6t6.
and Ayache,
p. - 284,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 284.
pp.

only

'. decisions-were

imgharen,

Waryaghar,

meant.. not.

an. amghar-. was

Because.

meant

^Aith

councils

his.

under.

This

Hart,

basis.

top.

imgharen.

known

were

of

could.

the

of

resulting

ual

they

means.
the

site

ladder

of

number

claimants

Many

"the

power.

or'thirteen.

more

these

of

of

the.

case.

the.

at

the.

on

reality

discussion.

after

long

in

roughly,

members

its

each

a council,

(meaning,

and

although

councils

more

offices
cut

life,

war,

amghar)--meaning

up

this

guns

However,

wealth.

-short.

of

At

'

the

also

Rif

The

higher

the

rise.

the

selected

a man was,

he could

allies,

were

(qabil'a).

arbacliri

"assembly".

imgharen

The

'before.

as

the

and

level.

tribal

existed,

representatives

councils,

the

and

rifaine",

p.

348.

121

Generally
councils
the

divided

were

council.
(for

thefts

example,

(breaking.

the

attendance

at

concerns.

fines--for
150

pay a fine.

its

ptas,

itself

crimes,

without.

weapons,

victims
This

The
in

a central

Waryaghal
itself

only

in

caught

was

punished

were
party

had

Ibid.,

pp.

the.

council

of

those

the

clan

who failed

to

someone and-missing,
'a women's

entering.

of

and theto

compensation

a week in

more

speaking

market,

of, death,

in. case

met once

the

families.

to. their
one of

the* main-

required,

usually

each

the.

most

two

important

to

take

In
his

matters:.
and

the

murder.

first

It

concerned
that

adultery
These

case,, ' the

own, action.

Banri:

the

of

of, TisTar..

market

wounding,
ways.

the'case

tribe--in

Sunday

as

only

met

council

act,

PP.

was punished

with

and payment

the-right

Coon, Rif.,
2

or

the

in

poultry

fighting

in

the

of

livestock,

tribal

with

council'could

of

or

was

the

of

so on.

at

cemet-

So its

cooperation

theft

in

animals

as the. theft

clan.

this

of.

the

level,

shooting

place

of

and with

such

the

regulation

a dashar,

normally

of

vandalism

of

of-violence,

markets

the

authority

and

collection.

council

the

minor

petty

ditches.

and

the

with

olives),

trespass

Thus

by the. council

to womenin. a market,
assessment,

concerned

with-dealing

imposed

serious

be

trees),

order

an intermediate

concern

their

the

the

of

importance.

to

maize,

fruit

example,,

of
At

would

both.

with

responsibilities

irrigation

of

inforce

a fine

with

eggs,

prayer,

repair

were

would

of

Friday

community-To
impose,

of

branches

and. the

eries,,

according
dashar

the

of

the

speaking,

The

crimes
aggrieved

husband

99-102.

102-103

andHart,

'Aith

Waryaghar,

p.

287.

of

122

woman had

an adulterous

kill-both
council
house

his

wife

and the

would

also

take

perpetrator

from.

would

if

murder,

a sum in

paid
ever,

the

at

a penalty
burn

lieu,,

the.

his

crops,

could'only

be
It

agreed.
allies
him.

The

to

council

'would

allies.
firstly

Thus

threat
Crime
the

of

action

by. the
punishment

was both

offended
by the

an. offence

to

council

the

against

lead

could

of. the

perpetrator

allies.
a com-

was

council

On the

on the

representatives

was

protect

then,

one

by the

was deterred
party,

fine

between

murder..

prevent

(or, any, criminal)

a'murderer'.

retaliation

to

and

on his

rely-

respective
tribal.

impose

council

Murder,

the

How-

trees
the

the

the', f amily

of

to

and, fighting

their

function

the.

tribe.

between

war. between,
the

in

were

feud.

However,

split,

the,

they

down. his

all

of

case

tried

man would.

family

in

feud

to personal

plement

of

out.

that'a

then.

would

a blood
and

his

of

break

and victim,

level

happened

BanU. Waryaghal
the

In

cut

that

provided

victim--an

the

council.

would

the

of.. wounding,

a blood

him. heavily.

collected

criminal's

man agreed,
of

tribal.
It

and. fine

members.

teeth.

a continuance
the

in
2

murdered

murderer..

often

and

of

his

the

of

case.

a man

to

The tribal

money to. his

by

broken

same time,

on

the

In

a sum., of

family.

the

it,

do

both-burn-the

and

received

who, had

another

he. could

man concerned.

action

give

425 ptas

was

if

right,

heavily.

him

fine

and

example

the

by the

other
of

the

individual

threat

community.

and against

community.
The

tribe

to

Coon,
287-288.
2*
'Ibid.,

try

tribal

to prevent

Rif.,

pp.

p.

292.

worked

council-also

104-105

disorder.
and

in
Hart,

outside

neighbouring
Aith

Waryaghar,

its

own

tribes..
pp.

If

123

internal

tribe.

warring
the

to

up its

its

The

to

imposed

a fine

to

on the
in

pay,

was. forced

tribes.
tribe

recalcitrant

and. try
it

impose

loath

was

of

councils

then

invaders.

the,

a fine

on each,

fight

to

would

resist

which

patch

If

clan

the
the

of

tribe.

important
fine

fines

the

tribe

the

to

neighbouring

will.

succeeded

a tribe,

togther

the

of

differences

alliance

the

Often

alliance

impose

in

out

joined

tribes

neighbouring

case

broke

fighting

Thus,

right

crimes

to.

was. the.

were,

from

method

therefore,

political

highest

the

one

level

dealing

of

and

least

the

important,

and.. the. most

disorder.

with

the

of

in

situation

level..

the-lowest

These

important

most

of

apsects

a tribe.

The baqq-Fines

fines.

These
in

order

Rif-!

to
them,

extract

"justice",

murder

has, convincingly

levied
then

sub-clans,
Coon,,
2
-3
4
5

argued

by the
shared

Hart,
:bid.,
Ayache,

shaykhs

or,

*Aith
p.

they

the

central
council
the

Arabic

or. in,

tribe

the
the

clans
the

or
and

but

a market3
4
,

this.

for

extracted

wereonly

to,,

between

rather,
p.

of.

Rif--from

eastern.

against

of

between

out

Rif,

that

on the. -way

committed

DL
EM. -in-the

thei. members

the

of

2*

implies.

Hart

features

essential

'called.

of
in.

onlrisaf,

the

of
were

"right"

the

"equity".

or

one

They

'society.

Rlf--referring,
to

are

fine

The

then

individual

Aycxche

itself

clan.

It

between

the

of: the

imgharen.

was

was

106..

Waryaghar,

p.

294.

29o.

IISoci6t6

rifaine",

pp.

Coon, Rif,
pp. 106 107. andHart,
The whole
subject
of the distribution
immensely
is discussed
complicated,

354-355.
Aith
Waryagh'dr,
p. 302. '
of M-fines',
which'
for
the, BanU Waryaghal

124

M-fines

The
way of
the

maintaining

councils

were
the

unknown.
Jib&l*a,

where
the

authority

from

prisons--and

kill

political

council,

a murderer.

'Abd

these

death

was. also

not.

led

often

which

for

penalties.

with

were

fighting,

backing

in

his

the

Rif

imposed

as a penalty
the

feuding.

to

right

the

of.

victim:

a
by

Attempts

both

to.. introduce

successful,
were

for

had

were--but

family.

renewed

like

al-RaisCill,.

although

used,.

where

penalties

'Certainly

sentence,.

only

Rif,

areas

grudging

they

to. the

to

the

other

leader,

horrible

The
.

al-Karim,...

area

Al-RaisfilT

was. allowed.

situation'that
bin

in

except-in

local

scene,
Sultan.

unknown.

this

the

stressed,

peace.

were-unknown,

particularly

were

by. the.

In

a. powerful_

the

be

must

and -relative

operating.

-Prisons

dominated

they

order

were

it

were,

at

first..

the

authority.
.

by

resisted

the

Rlfls.
However,
councils,

were

main taining
could

break

out.

that

the

to

The

and
of

Liff

they
After

that.

them.

and

the

were

resisting

would.

function

on

thehelp

of

these.

help.
did.

breaking.

of.

them,

the

-in

break-out,
their

alliances,

feuding

the

of

-.to. disunite

of

of

imposed

beginning.
the

of -the

method

be

not

could

Ifteuding

called.

insecure

encouraged.

feuding

political.

baqq

hope

the
the

allies.
is.

the,

therefore

warring
The
another

organisation.

Alliances

The
1

if.

Spanish

tribes

quickl

formation
pillar

the

resulting

opposition
parties

the.

f ines,

an. extremely

and

Protectorate,
in

best

peace,

easily

system

at

these

See below,

word
pp.

liff
177-179.

is

derived

from,

the

classical

Arabic

125

lf f, and ref ers to

root

In

connecting.
to

a system

of

The nature

of

the

for

allies

There

transitory

more
levels

the

of

most

The

permanent.
in

istic

board.

pattern-of

rejects

this

system

in

saw

them

clans

of

equal

groups.

only

Waryaghal,,

that.

other

lower

at

or

were

liffs

was

stronger

weaker

side

looked

for

an-odd
than.

support

it

a chess3

this

the

number.

the

more
the

clans,
the

other,

outside

two

or

*the
or

less

BanQ
if

one

numerically

tribe,

Hans Wehr, A Dictionary

of Modern Written
(Wiesbaden
MiltonCowan
1971),,
and London,
p.
2
Aith
Hart,
Waryaghar,
pp. 316-320.
3
Montagne,
Berbers,
p

Sinhaja

the

system,,

case. 'of
of

Hart

localised

more

and. thoseof

-as in

tribe

every

country.

into

of

antagon-

forming

whole.

to

pattern

in. which

split

the

not
of

an. overall

Within

most.

is

Suffice

a far

Rif. i. tribes

the

It

other.,

the

the

was

writing.

attracted

two. profoundly

the

proposes

happened,

there.

have

Sinhaja.

and

tribe
it

If

the

one. which

of

into

over

at. the.

a particular.
'

operat-

representations

as part

side.

alliances

participated,,

size.

mutually

and

alliances.

Morocco

one

pattern

the

various

and

on

Srair

of

the

divided

which

same

functioning

are

"permanent".

participated

by

alliance,

segmentation,,.

anthropological

groups--the-Ghumara

once

levels.

the
not

were

usually

applied

shared

permanent

liffs

here

examine

which

was

tribe.

Montagne

alliances

of.

and

at. various

roughly.

which

arrangement

"high-level",
that

say

levels

it

a 'hostility
of

a relatively

the

to

group

together,

Morocco

groups

was

of. liffs,

attention

proposed
these

alliances

an. opposing

higher.

the

at

these

One was

exclusive.

between

alliances

binding

up,

-northern

case6f

two-types

were

ing

the

wrapping

Arabic,
871.

and

allied
ed-.

J.

126

itself

with

Waryaghal
the
of

clans

one upper-

tribe

plus

four.

one
from

clans

one

from.

the

BanU. Yittuft.

the

tribes,

According

to

this

was. allied.
I
clans
were not

Moroccan

maklzan.

outide

the-group,

or

of

out

these.

thus
needs.

be

could,.

through

a system

A community,
would.

which
turn-to,

women and, children

a goat.

or

a,, cow,

the

request,

of

shame

was

form

take

a bull,

within

and. slit

its

throat

mosque..

lineages.
marriage

into

allianceip-

-- At

lar
for

such.

on the

in-Morocco.
its

doorstep

its-neighbours.

it'did
' This

protecmen,

none was

available
of. thd

the-sedond

By this-meth6d,
shame-'if

times

way was

and. its
if

of

use

Thd. first

or

lower-

within

an alliance

would

helping

upper-level

feuding.

community

the

of

principal

called

compulsion

through

forces

group,

ways.

a neighbouring

coerced,,.
into

in-two

wanted-to

this*is

not

quickly--through

of-. blood

time.

or

operating

The

third

however,

remained,

another.

second

not

these

area,

might

certainly

the

when

the., moment..

formed.

community's

neighbouring
community

of

produce

that

and

and. indeed.

very

to

circles.

if,

Whether.

basis,

bringing

was. in

alliances

alliances

tion

the

change,

from

one

one-tribe

first,

the

the

villages,

Timsamari,

was

even

and were

temporary

side

other

in,

tribe,

There.

other

and

Hart,

clans

1898,
in

f rom

of, interlocking

a. third,,

intervened

did.

to

a series

after

clans

continuedmith

was

Banil

the

the

Buqquya,,

c,ommon border.

local

and

the

allied,

that

a more.

and. the.

from.

a second,

one. in

seven

a clan-from.

although

desuetude.

on

of

according
to

in

Thus

plus

system

in.

no

says

into

could

one

pattern,.

sub-clans,

These

tribe

likens

had

Hart

clans,,

BanU`Amart,

necessarily

correct,

li, ffs,

the

with

they

level

from

a clan

clan

fell

f. consisted

the

he

with

liffs

lif

the-result,

which

if

level

This

a pattern

be allied,

neighbouring

BanQ TCIzIA,,

that

so

allied

of

tribeq.

not

accede'to

was

the

most

127
common system
The

of

equals

tomb of

a saint,

Qur9ari,

than
Arabic..

It

-or

was

complex,

to

used

may be

local

is

of

on a copy
or

pact

rather

an 'ahd

in

between

friendship

the-seal.

put

to

the

at

called.

about

on*liff

their

of
by

had

tribes

the

that

seen

quite

These

political

required

to

own.

local

regulations.

councils.
as

qarfZns,.

co'uncil--the

agreement

the

about

establishment

were

which

of

local
took

form

the
with

of,

a truce.

within

or

a market,

in

for

theftl;

the

confirmation

tribes,.

or

arrangements.

written

in

Arabic,

by

a faql

a conventional

the

lineages.

two

"al-bzkmdu

of.

or

for
the

li-11ah"

documents,
decisions

two

between

with

of.

specific

penalties,

decided

were

councils,

dealt,

between

example

or. a. decision.

alliance

They

were

which

the

under,

areas

those
to

regulations

jurisdiction--for

to, bring

emphasized

the

referred

started

also

taken

alliance

or

either

as a covenant
pact

an

Sharl"a

administer,

They

and is

the

structures.

The

the

counts

used.

was

it

were

and

the

often

political

structures

of

it

is

protection

taken.

usually

a mosque,

help

exist.

2
Thus.

by

is

friendship;

but.

alliances.

upon

in

other

each

did

others.

for

asking

give

It

peace.

of

individuals,

cUrf

to

although

an oath

of

method

who promise

mutual

although

compulsion,

second

maintain

the

lar

of

council's

a community,
or

murder,

of

an

irrigation.
tribe,

and

and were

Aith
Hart,
Waryaghar,
and, Coon, ', Rif,
pp. 305-308
162-163.
2.
Aith
Waryaghar,
Ibid.,
pp.
pp. 163-164
and'Hart,
3
types,
Examples
and others,
of each of these
are
in the Rif
Colonel,
Izaga,
Hart,
Emilio
David
Blanco
),, Vol. -II,
1975)
(two-vols.
Conn.,
pp. 266-380.

pp.
308-309.
in
given
(New Havenj,

128

by

witnessed

The
been

already

the

course

by

of

with

is

step
of

to

the

as

that

this

cruelty
the

prisonswere
nor

than
first.

run.
was

murder

could

the.
call

guilty,.

in

to prove

that.

he had.

anyone
1

in

his

upon

this,

who, knowingly,

the

it.

if

out.

as

swore

it

of

practised.
from

Quranic

practice,

been much. exaggerated.

complement,.

sharT'.

There

two

were.

there

was not

a law

exceptions.

a man accused
to. swear

of
that

he

was no eye-witness

was universally
what

a polit-

power#2

There. was some protection

for

That

hands

the

off

horrible.

blood-relatives.

mosque,

was imprisonment
3
In the Rif,

by. which.

mass-oath,.

was not

mass-perjury

to

contrary

cutting

The penalty

have
to

the

his

divergences

differences

out

demonstrate

was

mutilation,

law. appeared

cutomary.,

rather

to

was

out

cut

generally

other

were

general-these

Normally,

The

for-instance,
gesture,

died

quite

all

for.

cariied.

not

was

almost

sharl'a,

Of

were

century

almost

was not, general.

There

in

then

mutilation

imprisomnent.

neither

the

of

theft

in

theft.

have

theft
fines.

of.

and

twentieth

the.

had. by

theft

murder

market.

and

form.

the

for

penalty
of

a political

--although

but

the.

prescription

for

say

for

the

murder

took

penalties

gesture--al-Raisrlll,.

thieves

but

they

beginning

the

hands

not

ical

discussed:

Indeed

Morocco,

down-for

set

In

announced

and

penalties

Quranic

different.

off

imgharen

the

true.

against
believed
would

that
soon be

AdminColonial
Rule--French
Robin
Morocco
Bidwell,
under
2670
1973),
(London,,
1912-1956
istration
Tribal"Areas,
p.
*.
of
2
(London,
Forbes,
El-Raisuni,
Rosita
'Sultan
of the Mountains
*
76.
1924),
p.
3
is a long
discussion
There
of the Moroccan
makhzan's
(London,,
in
West
the
Donald
'The*Kha*lifate'of.
Mackenzie,
prisons
1911)j
pp. 109-147.
4
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 285.

129

by God.

punished

inherit

could

on local
which

The

fathers'

their

divisions

than

the

a. did

sharl'.

RIfI*society.

of

however,.

cases--inheritance.

and

contracts

was

carried

In

most

settled

quarrels

and drew, up
had

also

Gaznayya,
the

and

first.

the

who had

received

first

place,

the

in

write
ing

qAnans,

a number of
at

educated

stages..
all--were

taught

by the

the

I mosque, 'where
of

the

2
3

they

this.

were. taught,
of

stage,,.

Ibid.,

pp.

211-212.

Ibid.,

pp.

106-107.

Coon,

Rif,

religion

in'which,

pp.

If

117-121.

all.,

the.

less
the
q&4! s

also

Protectorate"

people

than

In

most.
and

includ-

documents,

boys--for.

of

consisted

boys were

only

of, the. village

He taught

council.

they-moved.

to write-properly

a pupiI

tribes

in

local

Education

by a faqlh

and

wills,

was

them to speak

allowed

then

out

were.

of. education,

Qur2&n by heart;

principles

completing

local

who

appointed

usually

were

with,

ladl

3*

prepared.

To begin

who was.. appointed.

to recite

;,were.

and murder.

this

before

the

the

-Some

There

Sinhaja.

education
language.

Arabic--the.
local

the

this.

in

"criminal"

made

was

tribes

level.

of

although

1870s.

q&qIIs', and. faqIhs

a. better

r6le

documents.

times

the

play

or

property,

tribe,

the

in

tribe

a faqlh.

by

to

theft

than

a son.

of

than

rather

more
sharil.

amount,

principal

of

and. Gaznayya

TaghzUt
These

a role.

out

modern

in

approximately

Banil. TfIzIft

in

in

of-the

rather.

whole

one

rules

have

and. marriage

Tor-the

a aaEi

depended

the.

"civil".

over-ownership

contracts

The

common.

in

this

clans,

in

was

which

half

The

law,

religious

daughters

whether

the.

on

woman inherited

Indeed,
organisation

over

property,

land.

of

that-a

state

was

second

to

mosque,

his

pupils

the

clan

and some

grammar,

After

ever'did

that,.

he migt

go

130
on to

in

BQ Ya'qUh
the

or, at
the

law,
At

so on.

rewarded

Rif.

high,
put

of

Sid!

Luqash.

mosque

in

Tetuan,

the

most.

his

the

general
not

was

in

rare

low

as

as

some

before

Morocco

literacy

of

right

a qa4l.. .1

of

northern

standard

be

him-the

giving
status,

grammar,
would

a student

a certificate
and

study

theology,

studies

.'

of

prestigious

he would

hadiths,

the

of

the

Islamic.

legal

Relations

the

with

the

Many

writers

Sultan.

hold

writers
European

question

was

not
accounts

contemporary

in

E. g.,

the
of

pp.

tribes
in

the

the

of

question
head

theoretical

Morocco,

the

of

Sultan.

makhzan
on Morocco

and
's

in

writ

al-siba

Rif

op. *cit.,

or

it

is

largely

Hart,
p.

'Aith

Rif,

as bil3d

Without

bilad,.
is

by

modern

contemporary
to

returning

al-makhzan,

possible

of

al-siba,

Even

nothing.

influenced

relay.
and

Introduction,.
the

little

most

categorised

the.

possibly

opinion,

bilZad'

have

particular
meant

113-116'and

Woolman,

the

raises

to

in

men trained

of

number,

on whomthey

of

picture

Ibid.,

this

authors

discussed

the

in

system

Morocco,

northern

few

though
of

a body

of

existence

even

relationship

far

mosque

it.

where

by

relatively

the
it.

although

the

end

for

war,

sharl'a,,

t his

the

himself,

The

the

sources,

was

at-the

the

mosque-universities

its

classes
This

the

or

in. Fez,,

an ijaza,

with

give.

Timsamarf,

these

In

religious.

to

the

in

a 2AE1, * either

Qarawiyyin

three.

and

become

to

study

already

to. show

that

incorrect.

Waryaghar,

- pp.

182-186.

22.

in "Nineteenth-Century
So F. V. Parsons
Morocco".
by the
the Rif
rarely
penetrated
can say "In
...
[there
iiot]
Auch rule
of any type. "
entourage
was

pp. 1-2,
Sultan's

'

131
In
partly

based

is

so--for

not

ensure

first

the

there

some sort.

the'Rif

was

It

as

was,,.
"'

empire.

not
Ayache

contingents

to

Ther
the

preserve

Such
of

in

the

Rif

provinces
in

the

instance,,

(Matiwa

al-Bab4r)

Rif

Taxes
The method. of
involving.
visiting

1
2
3

in

paid. as well,

extracting

taxes

there.
the,

the

Ibid.,
Cerdeira,

p.

"Soci6td

rifaine",

356. '
-op.

cit.,

pp.

54-56.

p.

century.

local

tribal
A case
tribes

(BanU. Gamll)
his

rather

RM-qa".

*ids

governors

irregularly.
sometimes
who were

cheapl'and

did

RIf,

would

360.

north.

governors

neighbouring

dispute.

if

could

nineteenth

when

expensive..

G. Ayache,,

Sultan

were.

was complicated,

in

presence

and

the

ordered

the

to. settle

and

indeed

differences..

Sultan

were

makhzan.

in

which

a form. of kidnapping
of
3
Fez, ' but it was certainly

an enormous
been

and

intervene

The

and. Ghumara.

did

the.

not,,

and. -Ghumdra

involved.

were

did

their

for

by

control;

which.

times.

could-not-settle
1847,

indirect.

received

representatives-in

and. did

could

maintaining

he was

institutions

most

Moroccan

fulfilled.

large

his

the

the-Sultan

and

an

existed,
at

governors.

institutions

and

through
certainly

for

that

politics.

of

of. battle,

only.

true

Moroccan

of

paid,

times.

is

", cul-de-sac

when. they

peace--and

intervene

were

local

the-Rif'appointed

arose

centre
the

maintain

were

officials

These

in

in

were. by

conditions

it

mechanisms

-taxes.

troops.

of

satisfied

and did

the

out,

points

that.

peace,

these

in

exactly

this

councils--to

Nevertheless,

order.

of

Clearly

institutions--the

were.

is

theory

al-siba

"anarchy".

Berber

of

Provided-there-were

relative

large

idea.

the

on

bilad

the

place,

which

not

involve

have

132

forces

Military
fight

the

the

RIf

Christians.

Srair..
war

the

was. signed

treaty

peace

the

attacking

Spanish.

extent

to. which

Sultan

as

loyalty

of.

Islam.

leader.

really

very.

of

the

the

the

a day

after
from

restrained

such

as. this

Rifi.

tribes

the

show
was

the.

to

jihAd.

of

Sultan's

Ayache

great..

from

during

arrived,

to-be

leader

-and

fact

of

had

and

Incidents

the.

In. point
was not

It

to

needed
came

defend-Tetuan

1859-1-60.

of

when

a contingent

help

to

Hispano-Moroccan.

contributed

instance,,

For.

Sinhaja

and

were

in

presence,

that:

out

points

Morocco

OThe Sultan
was not rich.. enough. to set up in eachjudge
his.
town. and hamlet
collector,
a. -tax
of,
empire.
he do it
But why should
anyway,
and policeman.
if the tribes
had institutions
allowed
which
already
justice
them to organise
own in. ternal
and keep their
"2
order.
This

point

is.

the

Sultan

did

they

bought

rich

area,

would

reasonable,

and

probably..

have.

not.

Nevertheless,
in

the

by

the

by the

Sultan

in

BanU. Yittuft,

to Fez'to

see the

accompanied-by
1
2
3

Hart,

Aith

Ayache,,
Moulioras,

"La

did

have.

council,,
choice,.
be,

Such,

whose newly
Sultan

where

place,

might

for

raakhzan. troops

to

was

op.

cit.,

d'arbitrage",
"Vol.
I, pp.

Sultan

presence
did

he might

be

unstable.

though

frequently

qd! id

elected
the

ratified

was the
would

case
travel

return
3
taxes.
Even

Waryaghar.
fonction

anAndividual

and would

collect

the

not

a certain

example,

elected

in. person,

for

was

of

Sultan

This

afterwards.

part

expense.

the., tribal.

new qa9id

The. Rif

the

first.

his-colleagues.

position-of

the

the

dominate

to

manage
qa9id

In

tribes...

him.

been. worth
the,

that

objection

of. officials,

on. the

effort

the.

of

spite.

from.

employment
any. great

in

the-majority

appoint

not.

their

even

p. 12.
69-72.

133
though

"appointment"

this

a de facto
imacy

qVId

The

or

support.

governor,
1

al-Ziri.

of.

would

hardly

Thus

Mill&y

and

so. did

In

addition,

in

the

Rif.

this

If

impose

in

1890

his
is

in

a case.

the

European

ships--French,
and

to

the.

Sultan.

their.

already

winning

their

the

command

of. Bushta

See below,
Cerdeira,

of

p.
'op.

In

nobody

18 93 war

soldiers
al

al-"Azlz'

five

times,

Baghdad!,

' was

142.
-cit.,

pp. -53-54'.

a, centre

of
Passing

compl. ained

the
the

to

Buqquya

ignored.

into

nine-

Portuguese--were

the

under.
sent

tribe
the

thei-mostr

and was

area

of

and

ordered

mahalla,
a'
,

the

sideline.

Spanish.

'Abd

the

BuqqUya

decade

traditionally

who suffered

: 8).

II

into

the.

as a profitable

Spanish,

these

of

order,

forces.
of

forces

military

maintain

the'last

Italian,

-a

a recog-

as

important

most

to

l
MUlay'

and

a mere

maintained.

destruction

piracy.

activities

group

their

way.

military

point.

MUlay

a large

send

Buqquya,

turned

stop

this

Sultan

enough

The

fishing,

attacked,

not

did,

will.

century,

the

in

Two of

was

and

could,

to

to

the

for

power,.

as

al-Raisfil:

served

also

Sultans

figures

B71*Vimara

documents

courted

of

appointed.

pretenders--

for

BanU Yit-t. uf t and, af ter. the

,
'2
(Photograph
at. Silw&n in the Qallaya

Spain,

teenth

been

hopes

the

Sultan.

local

recognising

al-'Azlz*

facto.

the

too,

way,

powerful

in

s. de

by

legit-

SnAda in the
.
.

were at

Sultan

two
such

have

other

areas,

of

a recognition

institutional

confirmed

the

their

was

the

appoint

"Abd

al-Raisfill!.

in qasbas

be

authority,

However,

nition

with.

in

local

consolidated

only

would

pashas,

Sultan

tribe,

worked

process

Sultans

or. aspiring
qal: ids,

_could

the

the

by

nomination.
the

of

by

Finally
ef fective
R1f,

by way

134

Photograph

The

interior

after

Source:

its

11:

of
capture

Illustrated
535.

the. makhzan
by

the

qasba,

Spanish.

London

at.
in

Silwdn
1909

News, 16'Sept.

-1909#

:
4

;
I

F.

135
of Tafarsit,
the

Rif.

With

was joined

it

where
the

clans

imgharen.

were

imposed,

a. huge

for

remained.

for

empty

The authority.

the

the

100,000.

of

those

Fez.

Buqquyls.

fled

years

the

area,

Sultan

could,

and

began

they

needed

was

The effect

until

Sultan.

the

of

pesetas

to

three

of

the

Four

piracy.

sent

the

of

BanU Waryaghal,

fine

were

most.

from

punished--including
I
in

part

and 400 prisoners

land

return.

taken

executed,

was disastrous,

the

and, severely

hadmot

which

of. the

agrement.

Buqquya was invaded,

by more. contingents

to

no clearer

Clemonstration.
the

At
certain

amount

provided

by

order

Ba Ijim2ira.

set

up his.

to

his

power

each

clan

impose

of

his

In

the

of

By acting

in

2
3

Bart,

when

Aith

Ghirelli,
Hart,

rebellion,

Aith

by
the

the.

side

Warya

har,

Dokoia,

p.

Waryaghar,

which.

had

Sultan's

of

the

pp.
81.
pp.

361-367.

tried
over
to

"Amart.

been

to

sent

signalled
ebbed

away.
1909.3

in, August

had'effectively
They
they

had

also

could

act

forces.
of

authority..
395-396.

support

army

notwithstanding,

-the

This

Sultan.

by. outside

then,.

Banra

BanQ Waryaghal

feuds,

threatened
short.,.

the

he

BanU Waryaghal

thd

his.

pretender

attempted

defeated.
and

the

q&': ids

the.

region,
of

peace,

Melilla,

when. he

army,
was

relative

appointing*.

the, help.

pretender's

way,

on

the,

internal

When

near

However,
in

internal

In
1

this

in

them

by

Rif

him. with

the

left

on a

count

in,. his

RTfIs.

Silwari,

the

defeated

in

that,

unity

in

tribe.

BU Vimdrals

themselves

shown

base

Banfl.. Waryaghdl,

the

finally,

He was

put.

1908

with
end

he

authority-fully

October

deal

each.

the

was maintained.

into

to. oppose

combined

from

large

and

reasonable

extend

the

of. support

for

struggles,

same time,

the.

Sultan

might

136
have been particularly

not

in

was exerted
in

atives

the

arbitrators,

the

and they

or, eventually
The, Sultan

so in

and

in

Islam.

However,

area..

area,

the

the

if

militarily

was

as

required.

leader

the

also

had represent-

Sultan

and did. intervene

could

force

that

sense

in

Islam

of.

Morocco,

Rif.

Northern

Morocco.

including

Morocco,
country,

in. the

effective,

the

recognises

the

northern
MUlk!

orthodox.

the

of

part

"interpretation

of

Islam.
Generally
country

were

reasonably

in

they

all

that

title

the

of

five

times

not

generally

to

Rif'

did

not.

have

On. the

war.

it.

before

fasting

of

it

Protectorater

thd

be.

carried

he had. to-make

pray,

and

imposed

particprayer

and women did

out,

when, bin.. 'Abd

Indeed,

the

that

the

hand,,. regular

had

A few

-seen

names. of. some. of

other

the

of

north

Ramadan.

will

Rif

were

as

were

great

pp.

Ibid.

p.

few

discussed.

factor--the.

Ibid.,

as, has

relatively

been

already

heterodox.
however,

Morocco,

were-not

important

the

Muslims

and

the

of

it

al-Karlm-

mandatory'for
on'those

punishments

who

there

and

in

people

of. the
to

women

northern

these

Mecca,,

perform

There
of

a day was not. always

assumed control
men and

the.

was included

Hajj

ipants,

pious

observed

on Pilgrimage

gone

the

speaking,

1777-178.
389.

position

in

features.

q2iis'

life

suggested--in

inheritance,

in

These

the

There'remains
of

Muslim

of.. law--although'

differences
been.

the

the

area.
one

murAbItUn.

vitally

aspects

137

(pl.,,

MurAbit.
lated

"saint".

as

to

referring
prestige-or
to

the

are
from,

the

Idris

I,

A. D. ).

Fez*(788-791
is

to

referred

whose

reputation.

performance
these

also-do

to

Hart

the

there

which

tribe

from

recipient

major
grow

is

which.

such

people.

mapy

in

thetombs.

and

of
of

city,,

those

made up of

the

through
the

shurfa

these.

of

tombs

The
of

pp.

heal.

of

these

pilgrimage,
with'it.

the.

in

BanQ. Waryaghal
and
are

the

men

credited
2

means.. "blessing"

is

supposed,

or. to

destroy-in

saints

which

to

According

murgbitrid

literally

to

of

are-buried,

descendants,,

blessing

this

also-frequently

in

tombs.

Baraka.

powers.

conjunction

Wehr, op.

majority

confusingly,,

Morocco.

over

all

60 such

baraka...

centre
up

murAbit..

least

Both

God),

way.

ibid.,
2-

at

certain

natural

the

(although

works

good

term,

a great.

possessing

(i. e.,

descent

and. frequently-their.

themselves,
with

in

tomb

are
1

alone.

but

and

the

family

somewhat

from

descent

claim

founder-of

is

the

are

there

can

first

The

given.

Morocco

group,

in

people

things).

Finally,
applied

of

as murAbItUri-and.

miracles.

religious

through-the

the

II,

stems-not.,

of

word,,

certain

morthern

The, -other

simply.

a catch-all-..,

who

a, descent

Idris

trans-

groups

those

In

such

son

of

roughly

has, been

sharif).,,

claim

his

and

two

are

been

rather

possessed

Muhammad.

people.

is

description

*(sing.,,

Prophet

these

of

There

whom. this

shurfa

it

is

who

power.

Morocco

fact

In

anyone

has

murdbitian)

case

Parallel.

might

to

its

give

a superbecome

a mosque, *could
to

these,

developments

187-189.
cit.,.

p.

54.

Laroui,,
'Origines,
pp. 133-134,
Aith
Waryagha r, P. 149.
Hart,
he
to
baraka..
what
Islamic
the
opposed
roots.
as
of.
emphasizes
baraka
sees
which
aF7p-roach
anthropological
sees as a purely
forms.
"Islamisation".
in terms
of
older.
magical
of an

138
is

the

development
the

through

side

of
action

orders,

The

turuq

the

It

is

not

as

before

the

Laroui

has shown how they

places

where

fulfilled
for

healing,

of

arbitration

became both-.; a buffer

of that

who used the

became too
them under
crucial

for

the

them and bin

given
willed

to

laz1h.

Such

to

join

of

were

a family

of

themselves

For an account
pp. 131- 154.
2
'
Ibid.

to
of

one
this

marabUts.,

dispute,

see

to

bring
is

this

between
gifts

by property

on

who might.

tarlqas.

able

on the

granted.

the

of

they

opposition

services,

centred,

and

Sultan,

If

zawiva--and

based, partly,

often

place,

and an agent

tribes.

later

and by property
2

zawiyas

of

as such by the

the

its

they

way it

this

In

of. the

who made use of

as babUs,

it

and. lodging

was-usually

of

and

a centre

authority

Sultan

understanding

makhzan--!-called

des cendants

the

but

a rallying-point
of

r6les

disputed.

and. where

providing

between

'Abd. al-Karlit--was

by those

times

disputes.

The wealth

control.

grow up in

recognised

then

powerful

to

meeting

to mediate

zawiyas

zawiyas

detail,

central

authority,,

central.

these

of

religious

zawiyas.. in

the

against

by

parts

has, been widely

of

a secure

boundaries.

tribal

r6le

faith.

the

the

first

in

living

was weakest,

power

fulfilling

instruction,

source

with

at

later

and

The

tended

central.

functions

the

jihdd,

the

the

of

over

Protectorate

deal

to

proposed

to

certain

zawiyas.

country-

describe

used

"way"

in

the

orders.

word

extends

a presence

known

period

religious
the

and

in

centres

a specific

voluntaryl.

institutions

in

to

maintain

the.

furuq),

refers
is

Membership

religious

of

(pl.,

TarIcla
these

other

In
Laroui,,

by the

it

to

tomb

the

then
the.

or

decide
case

'Origines,

of

139

i,
,-11

families
to

of

the

sharifs,

personal

particular

marabutic

tarlqas.

in

might

set

up

headquarters
Sinhaja

in

Srair,
there

where

was

important

Variqa
in

membership

in

which

change

from

was

this

one

in

tribe

a family

of

tarlqa

the

Nasiriya,

the

tribe

of

Tij&nlya

family,

were
in

Targist,

Shibat,
Banil

which

zawiyas

and

NAsirlya,
Wazzanlya

homes

in

the

BanU BaFrabj.

at

Tizi

Ja.

between

Ifri

Most

Sid!

of

this

Va;nldu

of

the

family.

b.

Ghumara,

TuzgWi.

major

BanQ TQz1A.

Brajdayn--could

the

of
the

BanU. 'Amart,

Ibrahim

of

to

allegiance

in

the

of

members

members

also.

It

extremely

belonged

the

Akhamlishin,

in. TargIst.,

the

Snada,

although

and

were

at

BCI Bashir.

Srair,

the

its

the

of

Originally

another.

Sinh&ja.

the

AwlAd

their.

the

in

in

with

an illustration

provides

they had turned

order,
2
important
Another
order.
in

orders

whose

the Nasiriya

was centred

largest

'zawiya
at
.
1
Another

marabrits--the

to

an order

Darqawlya,

presence.

Maryaghal.

that-of

Rif

of

south-west

Darqawl

Bann

was

the

The situation
way in

the

the

tribe,.

a strong

important

an
in

dominated

also

with

and

was

BanQ. Zarwal

and

different

to

leaders.

or

of

own.

Protectorate

the

according

why members

influential

most

varied

belong

members

oftheir

the

the

explains
might

cases

a zawiya

before

Rif

family

other

One of
the

which

preference,

tarlq'a

of

choice

There

family

this

BanQ Bil
and
to

the
the

was a member of

the

"Religious
Waryaghar,.
Hart, Aith
pp. 198-199 and F. S. Vidal,.
in'Middlie
East Uournal,
in Moroccan Politics",
Brotherhoods
4,1950,
Vol. IV, pt.
pp. 434-435.
2

(pseudonym
for
G. Spillman),
Drague
*Esquisse
Georges
du Maroc, 'confrbries'et:.
(Paris,,
d1histoire
-zaouias
religieuse
d-.
), pp. 205-206;
Waryaghar,
and Hart, 'Aith
p. 200;
and
n.
de la 'cabi'la'
de, Beni' Tuzin
(Madrid,
Monograffa
Ghirellij
Anghelo
1823)m oo, 73174,
3
(Spillman),
'op. *cit.,
Coon, Rif,
p. 148 and Drague
pp.
206,248.

140

The
in

Ghumara,

sixteenth
in

1597

Morocco,

'his
in

The

one

MUlay''Abd

before

the

tion

he

on

belonged

to

the

power.

bandit

leader,

2
3

living
an

which
them

Drague
Ibid.,
Forbes,

to

certainly
Morocco

his

and for.

great

the

to

ransom..

He, was finally

p.
op.

kidnap

cit.,

227.
cit.,

p.

40.

the

p.

local

of

reign

of

residents.
captured
248.

depended

reputation.
it

depended

and

His

unscrupulousness.

he began

op.

history

Yet
the

as atmilitary

ability

during

fifteen

hd. himself.

however,

one,

distinc-

uncommon

branch'of

subsequent.

greater

for

as

a descend-

was

were-some

time.

a long

who had

reputation

not

powerful

and

extent

known,

itself-a

same

illustrious

there

the

at

a far

(Spillman),

II"

reckoning,

as a bandit.

had started

own

lineage--to

personal

hold

took

b.

Mu4ammad
and

in

essential

in. northern

generally.

in

al-Raisfilis.,.

on his

during

his

To a certain.

on this

leader.

is

al-Salard,

them

of

are

greatest,,

*(Photograph
' as he

'Abd

since,

family,

AI; Mad-b.

buried
then

which

facts

These

local

single

himself
of

who was

a place

the

who was

murAbItIri

Mashish,

the

Protectorate.

MUlay

thousand.

b.

'probably

Al-Raisilll,.
of

in

He was

important

most

origins-of

Ayl A4mad al-Raistill

MCII:

ant

Banfl"'Arris'.

the

BanQ Silmari

founded

was

al-Salat.

powerful,

the

BanQ Xa.. Zra,,:

`Arfis. ', at

Banfl

al-Raisiill,

most

the

al! -Saldrri

the

understanding

the

in

mainly

_tarlqa
MUl'ay: 'Abdallah,,
-named
-

in

of

zawiyas

Wazzanlya

Tazarut

same tribe,
name,

the

by a sharif

MQ1&y' "Abd

'Abdallah
the

at

from

had

tariqa

BanQ Ziyyat,

century

descended

the

the

Khdl'id.

and'Banri

born

Wazzanlya

career

MUI&y'al-Vassan,
of
and

Tangier

and

imprisoned

141

Photograph.

Millay'

Source:

II.,:

Abrqad al-RaisUll

Illustrated
199.

In

1924

London'News,

7 Feb.

1925j,

69PI'vAlm"'

--'-a

--NIS

142

in

terrible

by MUlAy.

released

the

'Abd

to

the

mountains

in

the

BanQ. 'ArQs.,,

embarrassment

in

The

in

pondent

caused

States.

and

Such

appointments

Similar
year.

they,

again

for

fled

capture

into

the

by

Scottish-born

the
Harry

Maclean.

al-Raisfill.

ibid.,,
ence etc.
W-1-RaisdIll.
1904.
2

mountains

to. the

threat
him

Sultan

the

Bra. tim&ra.

was

in

December

As an eventual

result

Pasha

50-74.

In T. A. H. P.

of

Asila,

file

of

win.
the

1906-He

himself
the

previous

3
Europeans,,

and-al-Raiscill:

defeated.

to

s support.

cooperated

by

disliked.

1904,1

June

the'

he might

dismiss-him,,

and

United

al-Rai'sQ11I.

to

Was appointed

pp.

by

adviser

military

in

buy

case

incident

Perdicaris,

releasing

to

Government,

makhzan,

Perdicaris,
an

own admission,

Tangier

the.

persuaded

of, Tangier

in

corres-

between-the

Pasha

on his

Ion

citizenship,

for

a time,
in

1904

price

necessary

'again.

in

Sultan

Europeans

The'.. Tirnes.

incident

been, adopted

s cruelty

a serious.
to

had

pretender.

Al-Raisralil.
and

were

Al-Raisfil:!,.

the

with

him

appointed.

tactics
2,

As. the.

the

prominent

then

American

Tazarut

at

to. cause

Harris,

and

He retired

himself

kidnapping

diplomatic

Morocco.

al-'Azlz

1903,

claimed

a major

'Abd

by

to

according

lands..

began

was Walter
in

(falsely)

a man who
which

first

Morocco,

basing

he rapidly

where

banditry

when,

his

eventually

to

returned

government.

Jibala,

considerable
Tangier.

he

to. confiscate
the

of

Iz',

central

tried

makhzan

When. he was

Mogador.

al-'A:

the

to

and opposition
him,.

in

conditions

was

several

attempts

managed.

to. capture
"Qa. *id"

Sultan,
this
on

still

kidnapping,
the

Atlantic

E12qra p hy,

correspond-

7ahir appointing
is the original
of 'Abd al-'Az1z's'?
dated
18 Rabl'. 'I
1322 /2
June
as Pasha of Tangier,

Biography,
T. A. H. P. file
the
correspondence'etc.
contains
the seal of "Mubammad b.
of the ? ahir as well--with
original
' the prelender's
fake identity,
Safar
lpssan",
and dated-17
1321/11 May'1903.

Forbes,

op. cit.,

p. 75.

143

Tangier,

by

in

1908.

proclaimed

Sultan,

acquainted

with

contacts

When Spanish
by

the

Colonel

Silvestre
neither

side

unfettered,

into

troops

more
Sharif

of

their

zone,

who had

and
the

later

figure

of
of

enormous

emerge even at

this

by coming-to
pp.

to

the

give

up to

that

power.
with

Jjaf1:;

MU1&y

bring
The
into

came
for

again

the

1913.

He

*a

man

had,

but

Spanish.

in

This

more important,

'-if

Rif.

detailed

a-fairly

he was a

characteristics
his

He could
Spain,

signed

to

Silvestre

1913 because

Various.

stage--firstly,

some arrangement
76-162.

in

undertake

'.*s help.

the

Spain's

agents

his'own

to

Idrls*al-Rlfl,

to

as one of

almost

govern

supporters,

himself

importance.

was to maintain

Ibid.,

of, his

's career

al-RaisCilil.

soon

beginning-of
one

war.

and,,

wanted

once

the
by

Asila

to

'al-Raisfill

Ieft.

has been necessary

It

they

and

to

Rif

al-Raisilll,:

Spanish

he

at

sold

political

the

with

been-one

appear.

competent,

1912,

led

who was

When

eventually

of

s, opinion,

man would

account

Pasha

were

Silvestre.

country.

'ArUs,

1911-they

continue

al"Raisilli

BanQ

previously

al-Ra'isUlil.

less

and

as

replaced

cern

in

conflict,

mountains
was

treaty

temp'orised,

serious

the

Tangier.

stages-of-the

protection,

of.

in

with

to

recog-

cultivated

compromise,

Wanted

occupation

Protectorate

opening

to

and

Silvestre,

conflict

prepared.

Spanish

under

a military
the

was

Al-RaisOll.

quarrelled.

the

came, into.

rapidly

in.

Fern6ndez

in

r6le

Europe,

Consul

Larache

Manuel

an important

play

as

landed-in

in

its

been

AsIl: a he became

of

Morocco,

country-through

troops

then

in

of. Spain

role

that

with

As Pasha

just

who had

Uzkfl:;,

MUdy.

developments

political

future

the

nising
-

of

south

coast

but

overriding
do this
not

cononly

one that

144

would

his

weaken

between

contradictions
much of
h is

'Abd

for

the

al-Karift,

The

marabft,

the

Rif.

Banil

The

descent.

Morocco,

descent,

bin

end,

is

His
b.

Mu4ammad

and

al-RaisUll

tAbd
and

al-Karim
is

it

back-

the

important.

now

the

leadership

and

the

Ziyyari

standards

from
of

and

grandfather
Hartf

Aith

Ibid.,

p.

in

in

his

a line
the

time

father

Waryaghar,
357.

of

BanQ

'Clan
.

lived,,.

of
of

the

that

because

of

had-already

assured

and,

Bushta

when

he. appointed.

a great

(? )-uncle

authority

did

as qVid
of

the

last

not

murdered.

the

he

W-"All,:
1898,

the

Zara. '.* lineage

importance,

Rif

families

An

W-IAlI

which

al-Khatt&bl

and

al-Khatt&blfamily
al-Karim

BanU

was by no means the

This

came

the

BanU Yussif

However,

he was

before

important

centred

sharif

neither

while

more.

BanQ Yussif

the

Rrf. 11eader.

future

the

Rif,

was

of

geographic

of

Sr

clan

line

a member

al-BaghdZidl*invaded.
the

the.

of

the-community

Ajdlr,

economic

one

of

the

of

patrilineal

sub-clan

its

Secondly,

subsequently.

leader,

leader

from

He was

Ajdir'.

tribe.

the

which

future.
came

Waryaghal.

the

for

al-KhattablFamily

nor

long

The

basis

the

sharifian

such

effective

family

The

of

followers.

are

northern

no

in

more

his

of

his

of

accordingly.

as the

ground.

points

of

claim

Nevertheless,
emerged

two

on his

control

could.

him

despised

eyes

actions

depended

partly

rival

these

the

s political

al-RaisUlil.

prestige

later

in

prestige

first

Mu4ammad bin.

makhzan.

men who were

of
and

the

pp.

369-370.

to

between
'Abd

highly'educated-by
His

area.

according

all,

contact..

great-grandfather,

Skiraj,,,

bore

the

the

145

Photograph

Mubammad bin

Source:

10-.

11:

'Abd

Illustrated
p.

204

al-Karlm

London

in

1925

News,

7 Feb.

1926,

146

title

of

father

qd4l.

was

him

in

ef fect

the
by

interesting,

f or

for

responsible
for

the

it

al-Nakiirll

bay'a

to

S!

father,

was

if

this

*family

it

connected

important,
Buqquya

tribe.

daughter

of

in

the

an old

clan

connection

by

Skiraj,

of

op.

was

not

enough

AjdIr',

cit.,

the

marriage
7

p.

which

' of

several
and

e.,

their

to

the

of
the

the

put

region,

the

the

family

was. reinforced

more

neighbouring

married

the.. BanU 'al-Qa4l

BanU. Waryaghal.
with

[i.

lamit's

in

al-Khattabl-had

al-Qa(I,

of

itself

BanQ. Waryaghal.

al-Karim

asking

his

position.
to

Was

much -c:ippointed
6
'in Fez.
university
of

in

an. important

Vaf 1:; ' is

give

future

a brother
Qar &wiyylri

the

of

them to

the

AIMad b.

murabitUri

inhabitants
1

"Abd
SI

"Marsa

by marriage
in

families

the. people

one of-the

and

al-Khattdbl

new Sultan

at

in

al-Khattabl.

1907,4

the

of

appoint-

in

f rom

al-Karlm

) and persuading

Manfushal

a teacher

was also

to

'am in

The - letter

letter

This

MUlay"Abd

him

'Abd

Furthermore,

Muhammad

As

the

(Ajdlr.

klafl:; '..

Sultans--by,

1908.

allegiance,

port]

BanU Waryaghal.

that

states

him

to

wrote

al-Vassan

appointed

Jjaf 1? -in

reading

-tribes'

uncles,

also

as his

insofar

correct

MQl&y

subsequent

who

Malay'

was

1880,

as

1906,3

by

this
In

was confirmed

al-'AzIZ
in

Certainly

concerned.

confirming
ment

"

There

the
sub-clan
was

also

of . AzarqArij
when

the

also

future

85.

dated
SHAT, Maroc 520,
al-ki4ssan,
of Malay
p. 24, ; ahir
last
day of. Jamdd
June 1880.
'11 1297/2
.
3.
29
'Abd
dated
Shawal
25,
Ibid.,
al-'Azlz'#'
of'MQlay
p.
zahir
1906.
13247I-6'Dec.
4
'Abd al-'Azlz.,
20 DWI
dated
26,
Ahir
Malay
Ibid.
p.
;
of
I
1324/4
1907.
Feb.
-al-VTjr-jra
5
Letter,.
Ibid.,
Malay. ]Vafl? to 'Abd al-Harlm
p. 98.
dated
22 Shalban:
1326/19
1908.
Sept.
This*was
al-KhattAbl,:
by bin"Abd
himself
in Roger-Mathieu,
also mAtioned
al-Karlm:
op.
p. 58.
_cit.,
6
Sklraj,.,
op.
p. 86. *
_cit.,
7
Sk1raj,
op. cit.,
pp. 86-87.

147

amIrIs

sister

law's

Minister

uncle.,

SI. Ziyyan"s

were

by

as a. pirate,

M4ammad,,

which
3

Hart.

could

This

'Abd-al-Karlm.

importance,

orthodox

Caliph

has

shown

been

and

Nevertheless,

his

activities

Rifl..

of

later
'Umar

to
the

of

least

at

the

government.

going-back

Prophet
doubtful,

rather

for

's contempt

family

the

to

and despite

al-RaisUll'.

explains

ZiyyAn

companion.

be

to

)-

great(?

however,

not,

a, genealogy

claim.

partly

was

its

despite

the

al-Khatt4b,

family

the

of

brother-in-

al-KhattAbIs.

for

noted

a member

al-Khattdbl.

it

that

a Buqquyl
later

the

Vaddu. bin

of

marriage

also.

descent,

sharifian

by

the

the

Through

family,

the

of

Masalud,

and
The

claims

branch

Ra9is

'

his

later

Azarq&ft,,.

Foreign-Affairs.

of

connected

sister-of

M4ammad

married

was

a-rich

one

Morocco

was

this

was

by

Rlfl'Standards.
The
theoretically

of

a legal

fiction

babUs' property
the

zawiya,
had

result,

in
2

were

held

usually

land

and

These

existed.
land

in

vested

the

three

the.

those

areas

local.

Coded,

op.

cit.

j p.

fact,

categories

assigned.
of

waqf).
of

amount

shared

mulk

In

community

land

a certain.

where

effective.

equivalent.

inheritances,

northern

properties--mulk,.

(inalienable
Moroccan

in

Sultan.

private

by

undergone

of.

land

of.

ownership

between

holdings

more

ofland
collective

for.

pasturage,

to

a mosque

Most.

existed--and

or

the

of

mulk

as

sub-division
brothers.

and

As

this

the

a result,

varied,

79.

September 1477.
al-Rhatt7abl,,:
3
for
Hart's
Hart'. Aith
Waryaghar,
pp. 370-371.
grounds
this
the existence
that
assertion
are,, firstly,,.
of evidence
family
from a family
the al-Khattabl:
was, descended
of the
Gaznayya tribe,
the undeniable
fact
that bin
and secondly,
'Abd. al-Karim
his supposed ancestry
never emphasized
vel: y
strongly.
4
David Seddon, "Political
Forms and Economic Structures
in
Pre-Colonial
Morocco",
unpublished
paper.
5
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
pp. 97-98.
Personal

information,

IdrIs

148
for

SittUX
it

in

especially
it

the

for

'family

al-Khattab!

in

'Abd

the

had

al-Karlm

in

to

wealth

been

him

to

by

to

was able
Qarawiyyln
brother

'Abd

travelled

to

the
in.

later

the

language.

Arabic

section

an activity

which.

with

the

Arabic

David
in. Actes

eastern

Hart,

Aith

these

must

have

Waryaghar,

1903,,

with

along.
'Abd

money

the

at
his

he

younger
5
Muammad

came

into

He became
(the

also

editor

paper,

as

of

an

Negociado
the
del

'El'Telegrama
into
Hart

contact
suggests#

Oriental)",,
a Zai o (Rif
sur la. Terre
Recentes
sur, le Maroc Moderne,,

tribes,
p.

the

the-. young
where

mayr

holdings

al-Sallam.

brought-him

and

press,

nomadic

study

local.

and

al-Rhattabl

Affairs-Office,

the

"Le Conflit
Seddon,
de Durham. Recherches

1-8--g-.
In
p.
held.

al-Karlm

Mubammad. to

and

clan

considerable

authorities.

Native

of

W. Nakilr,,

of

Melilla,

O. C. T. A. I. ),

RIf,

the

Trugut

1912-because

education,,

Spanish

the

his

uncle),
his

interpreter

IndIgena,

Fez', in

completed

with

contact

Arabic

in

Qamara

Ait

Although.

'Abd

son

al-Karim's

Abd al-Karliri

close

eldest

in

2 in

implies

this

Certainly

university
(bin

4.

By

well-off.

W. GhIs* and

clan.

'

the

5 houses

since

Spanish,

his

Having
b.

Abdallah

with.

send

fairly

and
2
hectarese

holdings,

clan,

the

increased

the

start

been

murabitiri

2 between

Banil...

doubtless

paid

the

of

the

have

small,

very

than-4-5

small

al-KhattablJowned

Timsamari,

another

generally

seem to

territory

the

and

these

UlAd

as the

were

any to be much bigger

Despite

1918,

holdings

was rare'--individual

was unusual

tribes-such

semi-nomadic

98 and

land

tended

Maurer,,

op.

to

be colle

cit.,

p.

ely
23.

Comisi6nde.
Responsabilidades,
Documentos
con
relacionados
la informaci6n
instruida
"Comisi6n
de Responpor la 11'ama! la,
deldesastre
de Annual
(Madrid,
acerca
sabilidades"
n. dA
(henceforth
to-as
Resp nsabil=a
referred
es)-, p. 276.
,4
5

See
Hart,

below,
Aith

chs. III,
Waryaghar,

IV

and
p.

V.

371.

149
his

explain
least

father

January

in

Isabela

of

honour,

in

Africanista.

take

grew

this

was

somewhat
had

will

played

background

that

the

The

war,

the

of

was, anyway,

social

Rif

new political

transform

would

that

economic,

events

the

and

it,

up during
a society

in

war

were

structures

the

Howevert

Rif.
during

changing

the

period

the Protectorate.

in

changes
by

caused

these

during
for

The-opening

to'large-scale

cultural

for

language

Arabic

among

it

foodstuffs

labour.

which

dramatic

in

had

both

were

Algeria
and

economic

the

of

spreading

who had-previously

people

others.

from

market

a slow

encouraged

than

nineteenth'century

of

a new

emigration,

effects,

the

exports
of

less

were

changes

agriculture

new demands

Gibraltar.
led

Spain.

historical,.

Some of
The

in

Isabela's

this

place.

that

r6le

against

was

and, political

the

Queen",

and

"Knight

of

2a

at

Society?

A Static

It

before

of

view

he
and

distinction

Catholic

the

Spanish,

the

the

awarded

Howeverl
both

Protectorate,

towards

propaganda

Conclusion:

to

the

Mubammad was

the, Order

Salaflya_movement.

the

friendly

remained
1913

ironic

in

beginning'of

the

until

his

of

interest

only

spoken

Berber.

It

for

noticeable,
In

rapidly.
MMad

ibid.,
in

the

the

in

the

p.

272.

the

collection

at. the

west,

area

end of

emerged

as a local

south'of

Morocco..

of

Lt.

which.

changes

political

politically

al-RaisUll

so famous
1

was the

-Col.

were

was changing
the

Ram6n

very

nineteenth*century,

example
In

most

the

of

the

RU

itself,

SSnchez

Diaz#

"grand-calds"
the

in

is the paper bin. 'Abd al-Karlm

Madrid,
signed on receiving
It is dated Melilla,
18 January
this
1912.
award.

150

makhzan

was

pirates

in

that

the

the

were

feuding

This

formation

of

The

effects

front

third

however,

in

was forcing
interest

year.

of

the

twentieth

itself

most

concerned

in

1909,

Morocco

it

do so or
in

of

the

preclude

to

this

two

the

country.

European
Spain

and
Melilla

that,

plitical

people

of

with

each

cooperating

northother

that

they

would

do

makhzan

that

they

should

would.

this

a significant

play

war.

fact,,

west

coast

of

legal

zone,

in

still

to

occupy

before
even

end of

and in. the

there

managed

Morocco

By the

receive

1912l

Spanish

the

part

on the

when they. did

the

the

around

the

secondly

factors

Rif

between

campaigns,

of

Both

these

the

things--firstly

capable

was

in

showing

notwithstanding,

and

This

Morocco,

local

for

northern

their

showed.

were

the

and
influence

a whole.

of

disruption;

of

disruptive

Wars

convenient.

was signed.

of

as

Spanish;

not.

in November

and,

quite

treaty

bulk

Spain.

were

was

the

nations

was

feuding

In

the

RIf

earnest.

century

nineteenth

as

part

and

the

oppose

whether

the

during

sources

another

northern

1859-1860

differences

part

the

the

of

European

of

1893. and

ern

in

BanQ Waryaghal

influence

Morocco

onto

case

Morocco

to

last

various

nation

in

the

decade

the

by the

internal

These were largely

In

as to

serious

so

in

out

the

with

]Vimara.

period--BU

first

broke

headed

disruptive

major

were

system

however,

so severe,

a united

liff

the

of

deal

to

this

of

and feuding

changed,

force

with

balances

was not

the

oppose

Buqquya.

traditional

as a whole

intervene

to

obliged

east,

Protectorate

1911 they, controlled

around

confirmation
remained

fact--which

the

areas

small

they

Melilla.

However,

their

Protectorate

of
a

areas

large

would

area--the
have

to

conquer.

Chapter

1912-1918,

THE

III

IMAKING

OF POLITICAL

CHOICES

"Ever
has
the Guelaya
since
our task
was occupied,
been one of encouraging
among the
civilisation
them out of a savto lead
natives
of the country
fanaticism
is the undeniable
of
agery.
sister
which
.
has been the principal
their
cause-of
and always
to Christians"
antipathy
From
Northern.

a Spanish
between

Morocco

know that
-"And
the contrary
Qd". id
the

1912

have
words
money gives

MulcVmad

the

in

action

political

1916.1

and

no force-without
force
to words"

Ba Qaddur,

money--on
for

appealing

from

funds

Spanish.
"The trouble
is that
phrase,
persistently
The

1922,6n

British

Spanish

the

political

so many
decline

announcement

the

Spanish

faced

in

political-action
opening

of

the

quotations
during

activity

the

to
Moors,
to 'stay

the

Protectorate.

a number

of

use an American
bought"'

in. Madrid,

Ambassador

The three
of

on

report

problems.

in

commenting,

Morocco.
indicate
years
In

the

outlines

immediately
imposing

The most

after
their

rule

immediate

de Tropas
Oficina
Central
de Melilla,
Commandancia
General
desarrollada
Indigenas,
por
Resumen de la gest16n
y Asuntos
del excelent
bajo
la irLmediata-direcci6n
simo
este centro
de mil
desde
General
Sefior Comandante.
su creac16n
en enero
1915)
henceforth
doce
(Melilla,
to as
referred
novocientos
"O. C. T. A; I., Resumen")

Leq 5,. Politica

Bu Kaddurj. Muammad BQ Qaddur
SILM Melilla
27 Safar 1339/21 Nov.
to Colonel
and Captain. of Alhucemas,
1919.
3
8639/161/28,
FO 371/8342/W
Howard to Curzon,
Madridt
1922, Confidential.
13 October
151

r5 2

of

these

the

was

themselves.
most
of

Banil

continued

leaders

had

him,

without
the

disunity

general

this

to

lead

at this

stage

it

was impossible

because

other

locally

the

keep as many political

confused
rapidly

changing

and with

during

into

Morocco

tribes

the

European

the

French.

winning,

full

advantage,

their

own positions.

turned.

first.

to

attempt.

to

The benefit
mainly

the
full

that

unwilling

tried
In

in

Germans

',
p. 76.,

in

side.

other.

Much of

support

way there

Spanish

like

see

trying

to
is

leaders,
this

period

the

over

among the
three

inter-

were

The Moroccans

zone.

to

in,

were at least

in

and then
of

to

Europe,, 'which'spilled

So a man like

advantage

emerget

support

local.

and-Germany--who

the

to

This

for

-looked.

to, win

this

indeed

As a result,

Moroccan

War in

he and.. othdrs

financial.,

See above,

were

of. thesepossibilities

secure.

take

figures

sources.,

was

Spanish;

diminished.

France

support

the

leader

both. with

Germans

was the

single,

individuals.,

World

this

open. as possible.

outside.

powers--Spain,

in

ested

First

Protectorate.

for-a

on the

which

of

favour;

against

options

as the

against

battle

alliances

a variety

fell

took

in

period

opposition

No one individual

and. authority

was expended

the

MizzyAn

of

powerful

own prestige

the

one of

of-the

part

opposition.

enough

much effort

eastern

their

strong

their

and

Moroccans

had
Ahmad al-Raisall
.
Nevertheless,
the Spanish had

in

the

since

Muammad

killed,

figure

factor
of

months

the

of

opposition,

the

with.

important

one very

in

opposition

six

been

powerful,

be reckoned

to

than
of

Bd. Ifrrir.

In the west,
still

unceasing

was less

It

important

the

almost

to

an effort

Mubammad BQ, Qaddur

the

Spanish

European

him were

in

an

rivalries.

looking

for

was

153

Spanish
most

important

features

done

by

regular

number

giving

a policy
ration

of

had

which

during

late

the

the

be

in

used

money

to

those

people's

was in

the

Spain,

European

modern
"subjects"

in

health

care,

themselves

of

area

it

social.

certain

so

in

the

demands

the

Protectorate
large

of

sums

of

guarantee

British-Ambassador

this

it

as

period

only

which
structures

this

See above,

the
situation

p.

71.

d. with

offer

her

would.

of

the

for
is

the

as

methods
the

that

Spanish

thd

feuding.

already-described
basis

so

feuding,
up

order.

local

thd

disrupted

themselves
end

present

guarantee

that

ensure

a chaos
set

was

potential

which*could

1aqq-fines-were

to

Morocco,

the'Spanish'could

all,

to

in

advantages--education,

material

authority

into

dissolved

factor

anothdr.

compare.

could

Above

on.

order--the

laying
of

least

Morocco

proceeded

disorder,

at

their-concern

administration

opment.

the

have

Spanish'did.

which,

the

as

authorities

the

by

Morocco

as possible

of

of

remark

penet-

in

necessarily

as relevant

state.

and

made

keeping

whole

not

peaceful

troops

payment.

such

1922.

favour.

Having

did

been

large

partly

and

was

extent

of

authority
the

The

have

It

involvement

few

as

the

supporters

However,
their

that

Madrid

loyalty.

would

century,

spreading

supposed

ideas

the

Spanish

Unfortunately,

administration.

Madrid

by

the

one of

policy.

To a large

the-area.

nineteenth

were

to an increasingly

firstly

in

support

country's

characterised

Government

should

in

in

dictated.

was

that

of

retainers

individuals

of

"buy"

to

attempts

a potential
In

began

this

way,
into

fall

to

new ones

to

emeige.

subject

of

this

The

chapter..

devel-

154

The Administration

Despite
limit

the
had

At

beginning

the

control
had

of

an

in

-occupied-

had

they

which

Particularly
intense.
in
the

in

ten

this

people

from

far.

away

as

from.

the

the.
the

it

although

was

of. their

not

control

any of

and

Ghumara.

regions

by the

control

of

letters

in

Even

were.

SHM Melilla
Leg 21F
during
September
1921.

in

the

areas

by

that

the

1912

came

but
RIE1

from
and

the

stage

early

as

even

Bann

the.

resistance'to

in

the

far

the

aside,

opposed

loose

and

central

largely

it

Spanish,

fighting

(see Map III

who,

the
show

zone

and the

men killed

',

Spanish,

involvement.

Protectorate.

their

al-Raisfill,,.

this.

small

the

the

at

piecemeal

a few

Spanish,

of

area

of

participants

of

1911

Spanish'in

involved

supposed.

ference

These

a very

However,

west

1921.

BanQ. Waryaghal

was

from-the

area

was

decreased.

bodies-.

the.

on

Spanish

announcement

not

and

Melilla

Jabal-'Arawlt

reached.

Qaltaya

immediate

area.

tribe

to

they

which

the

formal

thd

in

were

1909. conflict.
to

had. grown,

the

activity.

around

the

fighting

Tetuan

Waryaghal

before,

of
in

west,

the

had

their

Morocco,

military

opposition.

found

were.

in

the

after.

letters

later,

who were

only

district-

resistance

defeats

not

another

the

is,.

reconquest

their

after.

in

and

east,

that

years

the

and

Larache

to

government

Spanish'troops

Spanish-troops.

resistance

during

Protectorate

during

the

Protectorate,

Almost

the

taken

1912,

January

in-limited

of

around

Although

Spanish

been. involved

1911,

in

the

of

Protectorate

of
area

Zone

the.

cost

already

Spanish

desire

the

military

forces

the

of

Spanish

: 1).
to

papers

be

seen,

containing

did

The RIf

any

inter-

outside

Jibal: a was largely

will

far

and

east

under

the

in

his

was, torn
letters

captured

155

Nj
Ar

LU

133.
..

C
0

m,

"lI
LI

1 1,

2
C

14

.4

a
C

cc
ui

cc
cc

156
towards

attitude

to

support

the

his

maintain

authority,

authority

should

diminish

among the

people

of

in

that,

1911

but

Protectorate,
to

play

he had felt

t0. help

but

By "us",

The
istration
on

down by

the

In

fact

treaty

result,

of

a whole

of

the

to. the

theory,

fact
list

with,
the

was

full
1
2

Spanish

least,

sovereignty
Forbes,

op.

the
over.

cit.,

Cordero
Jos6'Marfa
marruecos,
en
-espafiol

"chosen"

his
p.,

Sultan-in
kingdom.

was

hdd

the

not

the
.,

that

all

As a
to

be
of

devised.
November

Spanish

the
He,

at

zone
in

least

In

wereprotecting.

by the

as the

appointed.

laid

government.

in

the

Spanish, ' just

their
as

of

treaty

Sultan

admin-

however,

theory,

government

nominee,

the

administration.

residence

the

in

mission

makhzan

Tetuan.

which.

us. "'

to. impose

theexisting

of

enough

oppress

authority

Protectorate

had ef f ectively
at

in

in

power

prepared-by

In theory

were

the

he was a Spanish

Protectorate

They

of

representative.

was a khalTfa

their

of

new system

According

1912,

carry,

out

system

a, modern

strong

himself.

was

Moroccan

the

intended

northdrn

will

This

the

the

of

Spain.

had, a-problem

defending

and

they
meant

upholding

power

system

was required

1912.

of

Sultan,
the

and

area

thus

that

clear

are

therefore,

Forbes

Rosita

announcement

Spaniards
that.

Spanish

prestige

told

of,

Protectorate.

a protecting

Moroccan

"the

their

use

lest

his

affairs

al-Raisfill

Spanish,

the

the.

the

so strong

doubt,

their

of

control.

only

not

without

in

that

to

and

He later

was quite

r6le

Morocco)

own power

before

it

when

a desire
and. concern

Jibal'a.
(just

a controlling

us,

his

the

1912

and

between

Spanish

Prerich, 'in

May'

from

Sultan

Yusif

their
as Sultan.

French'zdneretained
Thus, Lyautey,,,

the'

f irst

113.

Torres,
2 vols.

Organizaci6n
del protectorado
(Madrid,,
1942),,
Vol.
I,, p. 132.

157
Resident-General
played

on

course,
in

the

like

important

all

be

should

flown

such

that

over

zone.

Even

High

ations,

government
public

The delegate
for

the

of

charge

Offices

of

Native

applied
historian

do nothing

Commissioner

the

with

and

so:

Commisioner,

High

(delegados)

to. administer

and services

(communic-

and native

be'discussed

will

which

affairs.

responsible

was also

affairs

Affairs,

writer,

could

and so on),.

native

same

discussion
of
with. 'or subordhis.
every
-since
[the
High

delegates

industry

of

any

administration

works,
in

lay

fact,

In
.
The

Tetuan

the

of

power

by three

who was assisted

taxation,

real

flag

Moroccan

a semi-official

in

thekhallfa

the

the

be

should

administrative

almost

"there
is no practical.
in
point
is co-ordinate
the Jalifa
whether
inate
to the High Commsisioner,
the consent
act presupposes
of
Commissioner],
-2
. .
Thus

that

symbolic.

a Spanish

the-wishes

against.

anthem

buildings.

only

who was

fact

Sharifian
and

public
was

in

that
was

all

Torres,

the

occasions

authority

Spanish

Cordero

admits

that

ordered

later.
fact,

In

was not
the

political
the

Foreign

of War.

caused
between

.3

fact,

by this
the

the

'itwas

Spanish

division

policies
bedevilled

Ministry

military

op. cit.,
p. 18.
Torres,
OP. cit.,
Vol.
I, p. 132.

early.

Vol.

in

to

distinguish

to

but

in

I,

between

the' confusion

the

120.

is,

Ministry

and military

of

p.

the

the'contradictions

penetration
years

(that

State

matters

was reflected

the

of

and policy,

of. peaceful.

of

He was-responsible,

impossible
action

High-Commissioner

was limited-by-the-decisions

Madrid,

and in

and military.

actionwhich
1
Bidwell,
2 ''
Cordero
Ibid.,

to

Ministry)
In

political

in

government
matters

it

the

of

authority

because

absolute,

Spanish

the

Protectorate.

158
As Cordero

Torres

was the

rivalry
(especially

at

was the

legal

However,

in

the

for

order

capital
most

The Occupation

city.

there

was

Even

then,

1913

and

a half

the

operation,

,.

in

b.

about

Spanish.

for

It

'

the

vol.

Martfnez'de

I,

troops

in

into

the

effect,

did

they

theoryl

Morocco.
Spanish

When the

area.

not

This,

even

qccupy

then,

was

Moroccan.

Reaction

the

to

need

the

Spanish

was

only

was

and

there

the

at

was

of

uncertainty

instead,

the

cit.,

p'.

138.

on

city.

A month

who had

commanded

as

the.

first

little

High*
b.

2
violent

Alfau
against

was over

the

attitude

coveted

the

post

Spanish

118.
op.

and

any agitation

he had

that

Tetuan

Nevertheless,

consequences

known

fact#

khallfa.

was

first.

prov-

MURy. -al-Madl

first

thd

take

authorised

the

13 April,

on

to

moved

of

appointed

Tetuan,

occupy

In

the-officer

Moroccans

Campos,

Protectorate

entered

Alfau,

p.

in

This,

occupation

2 April,

himself;

"1

carried-out-peacefully.

The. principal

of. al-RaisCill..

1922.

advance

surprisingly,

was concerned

Ibid.,

that

Mu4ammad was. named-as.

the

1913

Morocco,

reaction-from

khallfa

of

Spanish

Perhaps

the

urgency

General

Commissioner

frustrated

the

Tetuan.

the.

to

on

fand].

1912,

zone,

the

be

later,

services

the

and

no opposition

19 February

IsmA'11:

the

could

of

priorities.

February.

it

that

the

in

was only

and remaking

Spanish

in

Tetuan

of

this

to be put

up,

urgent

of

in

control

of

I Despite

ided

it

was set

future

the

the

of

to phsically

one of. the

it

and

"consequence

1924)

protectorate

basis

Protectorate

one

making.

1916

a civil

have

out,

continuous

between

attempt

would

points

tHed

to pacify

of

him

159
with

reinstatement

could

hope

not

for

them,

the.

people

the.

that

he

supplies

holy

all

Further
Tuzg&ri-in

jihad

b.

named S! Muammad
formed

(an

a 4arka

Sid!

Yusif

the

increased.
force*of

3
4
5

as

Sidi..

b.

its

group

summer

of

1913,

Banfi

Yusif
prayerst
4

'zawiya

of
a man

where

al-Tuzgan!

al-Mu9min
fighters)

of

the

leader.

Darq&wl.

'Abd

to

Friday

BanU Man*Qr,

of

al-Ghall

the

order

in

during

where

from.

in

the

of

zawiya

from

of

to

the

June.

early

was

Hawz tribe.

op.

cit..,

the

attack

7
.

al-Twil'ab,
that

not

of

the'jihad_

strong

enough

on. Spanish

against

main

basis.

on a tribal

tribe

positions
the

Nevertheless,

who had

to

harrying
on

so. concentrated

organised

-led,

p.

was

Attacks

onwards.

bandit,

leader

declared

' al-Raisrall
6
and
open,

resistance

the,

been

communications.

and

a former

Forbes,
2

tribe.

irregular

in

Spanish

the

instance,
qA'id

came

al-Till(-,.

lines

their

the

leading

in

TazarUt.

at

al-RaisUll.

he had

Although

meet

during

from

pressure

role
was

peace

Spanish.

at

with

Ghumaran

the

to

It

base

old

Akhmas*. tribe,

for.

calls

active

Spanish
any

provide
under

Spanish.

his

declared

was

an

that,

he was near.
the

would.

take

the

to

up

' in

war

to

Jibala

the

However,

himself

eventualities

Here

al-Tillqll-,,.

appointment

against

for

Asila.

of

al-RaisUll-was

the

of

prepare

'Arils. '.

this

because

resistance

sent

Pasha

as

become,
the

For
by

force,

Spanish

161.

Ibid.
See above,.
Forbes,

op.

p.
cit.

142,

n.
p.

1.
173.,

",
0. Capaz Mont6s,
Cabecillas
typed
MS in B. N. E. S.
a 1924,

Rebeldes
Fernando
en Gomara
de A, p. 4.
desde 1913
6
Forbes, ' op. ' cit.
pp. 176-177.
-,
7
de Campos,
Martinez
op. *cit.,
p. 141.
8
Espafiol
Zona de Protectorado
'Cabecil'las
en Marruecos,
1913 a 1927,
typed
MS in B. N. E. S. de A. p. 45
Rebeldes-de
(henceforth
to as "Cab Reb. *1913-1927").
referred

160

and

a-Darq&wl
' led

al-Wazzdnl,.
tinued

to

brought

part

Banil

so until

he was

In

the

the

for

at

first.

bin.

Muba=ad

the

of

Rif,

'All

indeed,,

and,,

in

occupation

the

Tetuan

of

they

were

Buqquya
to

started

con-

1921.

However,

A man from
b.

KhaLid

Spanish

'Abdallah

Sldl.

killed

resistance.

'Amar

b.

Tuldml

do

calls

effective

Sid!

sharif,

not

tribe,

organise,

soon
very

Sid!

:
The

alarka.

Spanish

managed to. buy him off,

and the'barka
collapsed
at
2
demonstrated'how
The incident
at.. the. end of July.
vulnerable

a-disjointed

resistance

initiatives.
market

of

the

Similarly,

on

10 July

murabiVIA

in

the

150 men-to

send
the

people

the

Spanish

between

only

the

in

the

force

leaders

more

successful

week

later

that

1,, 200 men had

of

in

the

a meeting

and

line
was

BanU. Sidal...

tribes

refusal

of

other

Spanish.
left

parts

commander.
the

the

of

Ibid.,,

p.

Tuesday

of

against
X.Irt

W&dI
it

However,

help

to

defence

the

to

agreed

was

Rif

to

BanU. Waryaghal

to

RIf,

for

less

than

Alhticemas-Island

at

go and

120 came. from the

4
Apparently,
combined.

the

the

at

send. others

along

of whom only

Buqquya

to

and

principal
This

political

BanU Waryaghal

area,

east.

Spanish.

by any of the
and was not-accompanied
3.
the. tribe.
The calls . for -a' Iarka were

major

the

BanQ'Sa'Id

a small

zone,

Tetuan

defending

the

to.

was

take

fight

reported
in

the.

much

Tetuan

and the

BanQ Waryaghal.
the

reason

for

notice

of

the
the

70

SHM Melilla
Leg. 2, Telegram
Cte.
to Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla
Melilla,
3 June 1913 and telegrame
Alhucemas;
Mar.,
Cte.
Alhucemas
to Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla;
1913.
Alhucemas
31 July
3
Cte. Mar.,, Alhucemas.
Ibid.,
to Cte.
Gral.
Melilla;
11 July, 1913. '
Alhucemas,
4
Cte.
Ibid.,
Mar.,, ' Alhucemas
to Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla;
11 July
Alhucemas,
1913.

Mar.,

161
barka

in

the

east,

which

towards

of

BUIrm7ana

in

the market

at

"are.

disgusted
join

are

tribes
the

ing

it;

and the

Rifi.

on the

were

Ralls,

Buqquya.
admiral

the

had

run

notice

of

man,

by

eastern

part

the

Spanish

as he was

Tangier.

first
with.

arrested

MII.:

by
he was

He later
3

the
of

cause

after

the

the.

the

future

This

married

guns

ended

in

first

reached'

arrested

exchdnge-forSpanish.
of
At

trading.

b.

partner

sister.

on
The
prison-

1911
the

in

same

Buqquyl

another

Abd al-Karlm

Sibara's

in

part

a smuggler.

police*as

Tangier,

was

the

a Spanish

when. he was

zone.,

house

the

of

crew

its

and

up in
clan

Spanish
Its

coast.

He, had

Spanish

and

The

, after

war.

1911,

Buqquya

an. important

play

disunity

tribes,,

Izzamarari

fighting

became Sibara's

He also

two

1921.

Spanish.

of-the

the

in

the

of

of

tribal

by. thd

Tangier.

during.

arrested..
him.

in

collapse

Buqquya

"Sibara!

Qal'aya

concerns.

the

on

Rif

released.

Rifis

to

immediate

the

the

the

the

they

which

victories

people

these
of

tribes

placed-by

the

was-to

during

year

would

nicknamed

and

instructions

taken

'Amar.

was that

between

enmity

aground

"Civera",

named

and. other

resistance

more

One of
b.

This

Sacar

later-ransomed,

Misa'Qd

following
ers

other,

BanQ 'SaIld,

strains

1913,

June

removed..

east

the

of

had

and

events,

their

the

had grouped

end. of July

the

this

shows-the

in

Concha

was captured

later

in

this

BanQ Waryaghal

of

Later

effectiveness

gunboat

Beni

BanCi..Waryaghal.

Also

guns

"'

alliance

Once. again

the

with

the

al-]VZLjj

the
time
was
"All

and agent
Another

in

sister

Ibid.,
Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla
to-Cte.
Mar.,
Alhucemas;
20 July
1913. '
Melilla,
2
de Campos', op'. cit.,
Martinez
1913
p. 117 (where the date
is misprinted
as 1915)
Leg 2, Ct.
Mar.,
and SHM Melilla
to Cte.
Gral.,
Alhucemas
Melilla;
21 July
Alhucemas,
1913.
11 June 1913.
The Concha ran aground-on
3
"B.okoiall,
Ghirelli,
p. 82.

162
Sibara.

of

to

was married

Vaddu b.

al*-Karln!

namea

al-KarTm

bin

al-]Va. jj

the

government

in.

r6les

to

the

and disunited
determined
political

it

'Abd

'Abd

Sibara

and

'Abd

fairly

important

al-Karlm.

there

itwas

was considerable
so disorganised

generally

state
policy,

into.

put

bin

ineffective.

was. relatively

This

was

played

while

this

policy.

Protectorate

then,

foster

to

of

Spanish

that

Both

later

bin

Muammad

of

Ziyyari.

"All

As a whole
opposition

a cousin

of

affairs

in

the

by

effect

through
eastern

the

The

Spanish

their
the

part

of

of

Native

Offices

Af f airs.
Spanish

Political

Policy

The

Offices

IndfgenasorO.
body

set

that

occupied

the

ation,
Central.

Troops

of

its,

indicates,

chapter

"civilisation"

in

of

organis-

became

Bureau).

as the

the

the

Central

title-indicates,

to
other

the

"native"

recruit

administrative

opening

was.. to provide
over

newly

original

and the

task,

to win

order.

territories

As its

Spanish.. forces,

Part.

de Asuntos

a reorganisation

them military,

one of

Affairs

and Affairs*(Oficina
2

Indigenas).

the

and political.

this

(Native

Native

(Oficinas

1912. 'this

December

Native

had two functions,

into

of
the

Negociadoindigena

y Asuntos

Moroccans.

of

In

of

Affairs.

to-administer

year.

for

Offices

fruit

the

were

1909

Office

de Tropas

it

in

up

Native

of

A. Is)

the

and

quotation

services

allegiance

of

of
the

Moroccans.
In
for
1
2

food.

the

had

There

See below,
O. C. T. A. I.,

dry,

Ch.

eastern.
been

IX,

Resumen,

for

zone,

a serious
family,

p.

1.

people's
drought

tree.

great
in

the

need was
nort4ern'

163

during

zone

One of

the

General

Melilla

interest

left

who normally
to

in

help

the

ofmodern
more

agricultural

Spanish,
of

and

land

unknown
the

not.
that

belonged

because

the

for

war

of

the

with

been

used

to

Tetuan

The Spanish
in-other

the

was under.
1
2
3
4
5
6

Ibid.,

the

them..

with

Houses
was
by

providing
similar

--However,

1859/1860
intention

no

' for

Spanish
Spanish.
p.

the

penetrated

instance,
lines

to

protection,

economic

were. opened,.

the' Friday-market
Vassl

Quryatt

people

from

of

life

and G6mez-Jordana. y Souza,,, op., cit.,

Resumen, p. 6.
O. C. T. A. I.,
Ibid.,
p. S.
G6mez-Jordana,
'op.

y Souza, -op.
cit.,

Vol.

cit.,
IX, p.

p. 23.
94.

the

of

and in

the

was moved

so that

while

unoccupied.

11.

Ibid

Al-Nasirl,

disadvant-

expropriated
of

the

with

as well.

were

farmers.

city,

teach
became

Thd

Spanish'during-the.

New markets

ways.

BanCIBUXalyl,
behind

by

to

up

cooperating

intention

Spanish

irrigation

whose*ownership

fled

had

by

the

or

continued

farmers

home

"rebels"

expressed

control..

upon

set

an

colonisation.

area

local

needed

occupied

improve,

to

So,

brought

proprietor

colonisation
had

tactics

were

was

of

Rlfls

Spanish

policy

of

who

including

the

was

those

thousand

school

advantage

to

ten

made

dependent

more

cooperating

makhzan,

land

became

and

a farm

the

of

full,

The

were

methods"

aware

in

year

Attempts
and

to

stayed'in

harvest.

the

area,

and more

ages

Algeria

year.

Silwari

That

cent.

for

with

following

the

per

loans

repaid

were

General

as Comandante

as

low.

were

and. supplies

acts

seeds

loans.

the

five

at

first

distribute

1914

In

1912/1913,

of

Jordanals.

to

was

them..

zone

winter

p.

23.

it

territory

164
could

it,

visit
form

slowly

friendly
The

to

be

V61ez

to

Moroccans

entirely

for.

people,.

islands

the

on

the

and

"Political

ment had set

However,

the

years

of

After

1912,

and at

attention

only

Moroccans,

the

dispensaries,

of

attracting
were

de

Pefi6n

This

of

in

was

not
particlocal

the

classified

as

like

and were

in

were

the. Tetuan

of. students-were
were

undergoing

Despite

these

Tetuan

up in

small.

govern-

and Melilla.
the

badly-eq
the

and Larache.

time

Spanish

during

often

set

very
full.

the

slowly

Even

education.

Protectoratel.

places

schools.

to

given

expanded. very

smaller

numbers

the

Protectorate,

some places

and

and

help.

services

was

of

up schools

these

in

,3

imposition

the

considered

controlled,

Island

way

also

dispensaries

they

opening

of. these

expenses.

before

the

was

up

medical

was., a. fine.

costs

Similar

set

will

people

Alhucemas

who. needed

"

us.

that

areas
on

altruistic,,

ularly

the

in

markets.

local

Spanish

dispensaries

the

opened

the

"they

predicted,

with

the

of

and

and

O. C. T. A. I.

relations

health

important,

villages.

the

and

early

uipped.

Melilla

area,

zones.

However,

By. 1919 only

200

in. -.the

education

Melilla

area.

developed
former

the.
'Abd
1
2
3
4

very
pupils

al-Karim',.

O. C. T. A. I.,

small

interesting
at

on

careers

the

school

brother

of

Resumen,

*p.

Leg. 22,,

Gastos

some

numbers,

the

in

leaving.

Melilla

future

the

of

One of

school.

was

S1 Mabammad b.

leader,

R1f1

pupils

and

13.

Ibid.
SHM Melilla

Ricardo
Ruiz Orsatti,
1919),
P. 51.
5
Ibid.,
passim.
6
99.
Ibid.
p.
r

*La

Politicos-Sanidad.
Educac16n

en

Marruecos

(Tetuan,

165

for

noted
the

at

his

Infantry

high

the

in

Canary

Islands

these
than

and

Madrid,
let

enter,
1918,
in
the

the

Madrid

was

alone

Rifis.

went

to

see

the

possible

or

was

boys

since

(Melilla].

have
their

All

2
3

was to

else,

extend

providing

of.

the

advantage
Spain

the
Moroccan

various.

brothers
courses

the

main

intention

the

area

that

education,
p. '3.
Cte.

is

available

they

health

Cor.

by. the

shown
b.

more

'Abd

de Minas

Escuela
for

Spaniards

backing.

for

In

"to

school
his,

pass
the

in

are
of

of

.3

exams'.

Spanish

in

that

stated

in

leaders

Madrid,

study.

"

Tetuan

Spanish

controlled.

La Torre

living

emphasise

principal

services,

June

A report

1918

the

to

he was

where

the

MizzyAri

al-Karlm,

the'presidios.

or

against

or

made

man should

[hostages].

O. C. T. A. I.,
Resumen,
information,.
Personal

in

Residence

Alhucemas

sons

of

official

of

following

Of course,
action

a further
in

He rose

Governor

difficult

young

study

the

prestigious

teachers

occupation

"we

the

He needed

this

studies

Staff

of

Maammad

notoriously

University

on the

AjdIr,

at

the

local

Military

were

of

of

that

his

joined

later

reasons

head

having

in

studies

always

1956.2

by. that

which

There

as a result

in

a shaykh

a lieutenant.

Chief

still,

educational.

his

importance

as

of

continued

and

opportunities

especially

who continued
in

later

and

political

Toledo,

became

army,

independence

after

case,

in

son

" vhio

Spain,

de Ceriftola

Spanish

That
for

to

Academy

Regimiento

"the

MizzyAn,

friendship

Spanish

army

b.

was M4ammad

another

political
or

influenced.

encouraging

(SHM).

Responsibil'idades,
The "young man""failed
p. 53.
9nd had to return
intervention,
this
to re-sit'the
in September when he passed "with
15rilliance".
great
4'
Responsibilidades,
'Informe'dated
p. 28P, quoting
1918, Melilla.

despite
examinations
4 June

166
agriculture
this

and

primary

direct

was taken

up with

Political

intervention

their

policies

of. the. various

alliances
their

of

from

local

communities,

they

did

they

which

or

was to create
political
I
the land easily.
In

to preserve
content

its

that.

authority
that

in

on their

the

Spanish

which

they

authorities
might
they

and to keep

the

local

had the

ear

of

occupy
had

notables

the

Spanish

defined

which*itself

that

areas

did-control,

-they

they

prevent

those

In

of

O. C. T. A. I.

the

through

function

intention

conditions

and convinced

authorities
of

their

Spanish.

secondly,

bear

to

lif

the

to

people,

to

the

them

members;

ordinary

whom

leaders

the

and. through

pressure

areas

towards

groups

firstly,

bringing

the

control,

two

supposedly

the

out

selling

not

were
is

that.

intervantion.

be. directed:

to

O. C. T. A. I. Is work

the

of

identified

were

attacking
for

shaykhs

part

helping

at

and. aimed

political

O. C. T. A. I.

followers,

them

secondary,

The major

end.

The

so on was

part

as:

the chiefs
"to serve
who
with
as an intermediary
(i.
the Commanding
Your
Excellency
to
to
e.,
speak
wish
declartheir
listening
General].
of
and-taking.
-note
the
desires,.
minds of
preparing
carefully.
and
ations
for. the refusal
the person-concerned,
or postponement
fine
him
flattering
his
and
words
with
of
requests,
do
if
they
hopeful
that,
not see
even
so
replies,
desires
they will
their
not leave
realised,
"l
dissatisfied.

.
police

ised
tribe",,

Amongst

who would

the

pro-Spanish

try

of

the

to-stifle
of

any

shaykhs

O. C. T. A. I. j', Resumen,

p.

the

people,

"formed

groups,

Spanish'authorities

of

the-ordinary

wildest

O. C. T. A. I..
elements

inform

any opposition,

trouble

when they
14.

and

build

in

up

the

became unpopular

organeach
the

reputat16n

because

167

of

their
up in

set

tribes

WZW intention
known

for

support

of

as m1as,

it

However,
tribes

O. C. T. A. I.,

for

the

area

under

was

the

the

tribes,,

the

of

meant

the.

bring

at

least

to

neutralise

is

the

the

the

of

The Penetration

least

main

groups

over

them.

structure

of

to. the

setting

up

Spanish,

or

*of how

BanU Bfi Ya4y!.:

Banil Bil Yalyl

the

of

a large

zone

to

the

and with
fortably

close

to

protect

Spanish

area,,

tribe

to

the

to

wanted

After

clans
1
2

of

the

Ibid.,

pp.

Ibid.,

p.

and

at
to

control

they

"attracted"

Spanish

in

the'mines

mines

18.

the

Jabal

continue
tribe

the

several

the

powerful
so

as

the
in

al-Matalsa

WiksAri.

French

it

east,
uncomboth

Clearly#

to

advance.

(see

Maps

use

them

the

westwards,
2 and

111:

BanU MIAMI
shaykhs

to

which

the

bringing

north,

had occupied

BanQ 13Q. Yaby1,:

14-15.

the

with

BanQ. BU. IfrQr

frontier-of

the.

crossing

linking

south,

the

happened

this

The BanU 13U.Ya4y!. Was..a mainly-nomadic.

covered

of

largely
and

An example.

the

with
loss

structures"
alliances

to. penetrate

was

possible

liff

expand

be occupied

then

political

existing

to

idea

economic

the

and

to

was

the

of

attention.

Office

could

the

with

the

essential

and

opposition,

new*ones

case

The

thatthey

manipulating

the

of

political,

"Penetrating.

troops.

aim

occupied.

of

unitst

police

of

relations

up most

with

occupied

basis.

the

political

major

yet

not

were

groups

police

finally

was

took.

that

unsubmitted
minimum

tribe

had

form

to

occupation.

into

so-deeply

them

the

These

Spanish

the

using

when

unsubmitted

Spanish.

the

which

in
to

3).

the
the

bordering

work

with

168

cm

to
2

0
N

11

CL
CL

CL

(D

CL

Co '

-i

LO
0
m
0

Co

(A

N
E
C4

Cl)

LLI
z
0
N
-Il
(b

CA

cc

7-

cc

CO) %N2

%-

44

I
%1,

.w/I%

x
L) z
w
cc

Cl)

169-

_:
-

< --l

to

""/
-

';;
IQ'

MCI

-1 -<

.;z =

< -mvM

"'C'

lot'

-5.

'z lz-

to
co

<

<
1

U
0

cc
LL
cc

12
fn

-i

U)
0

CO)
U)

%
I,

IL

1
13

.39

-Z
mi

C.4
0

4
E

.4

<

C4
I

<

W
-

170 '
further

those

away from

organised

good relations

the Awlad

FitQma.

key

and the

to

These

the

later.

occupy

the

with

Harraig

These

lived

plain

the

the

Spanish

one of

the most prestigious.

(or

so the

another
third

MQMy. KdrkAr.

lands

the

of

important

to

win-over

difficulty

in

the

to

"deprive

them off

the

,2

1
2

links

O. C. T. A. I.,
Ibid.,

pp.

Ibid.,

p.

with

the
at

have been

of

support

the

the
next

step

BanQ BaXayl.:

was

to

and

the

clans

of

southerly

in

our

Da'. im]. "3

The

O. C. T. A. I.

most. warlike.

used

16.

is

their

whom the,

here

'Abd
.

with'the

territory

so

the

clan,

(Awldd

p.

border

of. the

Da2im

of

most

the

16-17.

17.

tribe

al-Athmal.

-Obviously

position,

hope

all

Resumen,
*

with

*zawiya

might

Bd Yc4yl

clans

tactic

the

with

with

the

of

to

RaU.,,.
'. and so this

Darqawt

Zuhra..

'Abd.

attraction.

[AwlZid al-Samfa].

a pact

the. same time,

At

in. whose

turbulent

of

by the

hoped

alliance

A:wlAd

felt,

Band

this

Awldd

The

them

the

of. the

western.

the

tribe.

of

of-'Ain

occupy

"this

as

a political

tribe,

point

to

was

described

social

lsa.

watering
wanted

the

west,

al-Matd.

Spanish

area,

of. resi'stance.
the

the

alliance

shaykhs

in

O. C. T. A. I.

the

who,

In

was

the. sharifs

attracted

into

and

Shaykh. al-Mukhtar

Spain.

was won over-to

clan

focus

involved

named Vaddush,

shaykh

Spanish

him),

regarded

man was himself

in

signed

brought

process

way they

neighbourhood

Spanish

therefore

and in

This

the

the

with

the, Spanish

Spanish

in

watering-place.

two clans

this

In

Awl&d Msdwa-Muand

clans

an important

of Vassi Birkan,

lines.

Spanish

the

and

isolate

the

zone,

'All).
which

-These

clan#

cutting

security,

[Awlad

fierce

and
had

two clans

'

171
by

were

won over

that

of

closing

the

used

to

drastic

effect

succeeded

and
the

concluded
: 2,3)

III

a mixture

the

the

a tactic

Ghumara

tAbd

Awla&

them,

later

was

These

methods
This

collapsed.

1..
(see
BanQ BUI Yalyl
..

the

of

that

and. Rif..

Dal. im 4arka..

including

threats,

and

Maps

the

these

although

to

close

reverse

the

when

Such

Rif.

central

in

pacification

a tribe

quite

to

markets

However,

with

flattery

of

Spanish

occupied

to

applied.

were

methods.

successful

they

zone,

were

in

powerful-tribes

the

BanU Waryaghal.

a tribe-was

the

term

Spanish

The BanU Waryaghal

The long
the

with
single

tribe

of

Morocco--the.
fact

quite.

tribe

in

It

also

Spanish
the

coastline.

fertile
to

as

they

a larger

to

4'

--44

linked'
bringing-in

and BanU-SA'Id..
series

Ibid.,

of

alliances

P. '17.

dealt

a "Gran

Lef

Banrl TQzlft,
At

the
in

tribes.

easily.

accessible,

the

first

the

of
in

place

a cordon.

they

planned

tribes,

of. other

eastern

Timsam&n,. BanCi. Walishaki,.

of

they
the

roughly.

BanQ BU Ya4y. l,, ' although

Oriental"(great.

same time
favour

the

with

largest

central-Rif!

of

in.

was

the'

was

Banil. Waryaghal

the

In

tribe

7he essence

by forming

it,

r in

the

had

this

northern-..

surrounding

thatwas

with

scale.

isolate

of-the

of

the

many

with

all

deal

for..

cope

greatest

conquest

plain'behind.

was

be. the

BanQ Naryaghdl

links.

the

plan

on rather

the

onto.

only

their
Respect

bordered

same, way

to try

had

area,

'a large

with

for

reasonable

and

had

to

opposition

was to

policy
to

considered.

BanU Waryaghal.

the

tribes,

they

which

source

aim of

would
Spanish

try
within

to

Iiff)
Gaznaya
form
the

a
BanQ

172

Waryaghal
tribe

while
in

worked

largely

existing

it

be

will

for

contradictory,

that

these

required

that

seen

they

be simultaneously

united

and disunited..

implied

control

and influence

a greater.
in
-

Spanish
the

with

had.

People

Spanish,

since

direct

military

undertake
to rely

f act

on other

the

could

of

over. communications

the world

outside

(particularly

the

within
most
of

The first

area.

important,

pensions

for
to

paid

by promoting

the

individuals

within.

promote-themselves

as-the

income,

only

life

and

as-the

only

answer

possible

an imposed-authority.

without

so weaken

the

any. group

to

it

that

opposition,
be

This
would:

over
and
and

disorder

levers

the

are

use

of. ]Zfines,

to

form

any

and

of

disorder

to-the

of-

they-believed

would
for

impossible

prove

them.

to. resist

organised,

had

Band. Waryaghal

of

providers

to

by. judicious

the.

system,

alliance

Rif

of

these

of

the

allowed

who left

hoped. that

the

into

the

creation

and last

than

control
.

between

and the

of

they

therefore

They

the, Spanish

collapse

should

area

be f orced

over-those-.

area)

unoccupied

the

persuasion--money,,

control

the

tribes

army was not

commerce,

entered

in

not

Spanish

were

aims

Furthermore,

intervention.

methods

the

within

conflicts

favour.

their

fact,

In

that

ensuring

Pensions

From

Spanish

the

dates
1
2

they

who,

The

area.

1913,

from

Ibid.,

pp.

SHM Melilla

beginning

very

authorities

people
of

the

hoped,
first
for

large

out

paid

would
set.

the.

of

the'

of

help

Alhucemas

money to

sums of
in

them

accounts
area.

the

Protectorate,,

their

forthese,
2

In

local

penetration
pensions

this

list

there

31-35.
Leg. l,,

Comandancia
I

General

de Melilla,

Oficina

173
152 people

are
in

regular

period

named

the

accounts

Protectorate.
importance
by

far

largest

followed,

in

started

Spanish

to

effort

pay.

the

that
Bushta
tribe
month.,

important

men in

Among

and

Other

them

w-I'All,.

the

In.

S!

families

this

at

been

later.

He had
This

area

' and

who played

of

Estado
Indigenas,
Asuntos
de indigenas
Relaciones

Ushshan
'qdlid

150

pts

a vital

part

areal.

by
his,

theAmportant,

the

of

Timarzga

of

most

in

were

encouraged

man received.

stage#

early

appointed

BanCi. "All,

included,

at penetration

al-Khatt4b!

b. *, al-]Vdjj,

BU. Bakar

some

although

pensioner.,

even,

a real
Waryaghal.

Banil

the-coastal.

' who had

1898.

pensioners

attempts

was

thd.

the

1913.2*

with'it

al-Karim

fact,

Banfi. Turirth,,

BU Vi. mdra;

resist

de
Central
(Politica),
1913).
mid.

per

most

ShiddlandBUDra,.

Spanish

pts

In

al-Baghdadl
to

44.30.

a month.

very

BanQ Nusif

clan

was

into.

half

between

months.

brought

inroad

and

-nearly

January

of

tribe,

that

Timsam2iri

three

Protectorate

a significant.

for

came. from

Buqquya,

beginning

and. the.

the

BanU,. Waryaghal,

to

two

pts

250

Spanish

the

how much

pensioners,

larger-r'Abd

received

the

-by

much

were

many of

in

stage

pensions
the

The

Island.
of

this

Waryaghall

of, the

payment

payments.

of

1912

make

The, average

the

pay

beginning

the

of

pesetas

beginning

to-the

attached

of

very

at

even

way, behind,

Out

October

end of

the

percentage

a'. long

Banfl. Tftlri.

So,

Spanish

the

the

clear

6,676

them

from-Alhucemas

paid

covers

is

It

between

receiving

salaries

monthly

of

as

in

and later.

Mayor, Secc16n
adictos--Alhucemas

a,

the

in

3a
(n. d.,

had 71% of the pensioners

The BanQ Maryaghal
and
Ibid.
15.93% of the
the BuqquYa-had
of the-money;.
reciTi-Eved. 71.52%.,
had 25.17
the money;
the TimsamAri
and 1'2.88%'of
pensioners
9.88%.
the.
of the money and. the BanCl Bzln
and.
pensioners..
of
5.24% of the-monety.
1.66%, of the pensionersand
_
2
53 out,. of 108 (49.07%).
Ibid.
3
Waryaghar,
Hart,, 'Aith
p. 368.
4
366Ibid.
p.
jp.

174

the

Rlf

war

as

largest

The
came from

MurAbit. Qft, and

included

At

clans
were

further

only

one

b.

later
to

final

in

later

who was

what'appears

"Amar.

brother,,
the

proposed
of
1

previous
to

195 pts

the

the

most

1913,
to

only.

and

increase
a month

onto

Leg. 1,
SHM Melilla
de IndIgenas
Relaciones
KjdIr,
38 out of 108
Murabittiri,,
(25%);
16
11 out of 108 (10.18%)
2
Ibid.
3
SHM Melilla
Leg. 1,
12 de
Melillar
Mayor,

the

had

one--Mubammad
in

war,

an
the

tribes,

In

'Amar
a

additionr
list

gives-a

(500
'Amar

strongly

of

of. bin

the

of.

BanQ Sa'1d

the

leaders
2'

*Abd, al-Karlm.
.
to

Banil-. Waryaghal

the

a partial

list)

General

in. other

tribes,
of

ten

alone

had, gone
b.

up to-

adlqls

from

was-still

proportion.

salaries

Spain's

pts-each)

anti-Spanish

the. Comandancia
salaries

BanU. Hadhifa

b.

now included-Muammd

The largest
month

b.

payments

be

they

individuals--they-included

certain

an ally

mountain

other.

Misafid

'Abd

of.. course

Rlr,

the

accounts

of

h, month,,

pts

in

mentioned.

Qaddur

one

bin

an important

Ralls,

been

the

Thus

of

and

By July

in

position.

the

because.

sides

1911

and, became

all,

8,385

his.

pensioners

challenge
war,

Mubammad al-! -Mizzyan

of

son

opponent

(in

both

to

Rif

he was

play

the

whose

later

coast.

1912/1913

payments
and

the

already

the

of

pensioners

'Abdallah,

represented,

included

has
who
_

ex gratia

of

to

Waryaghall

clans,,

the

of

although

maintain

sheet

nephew

from

pensioners

"S-ibara",

BanU

who would

well

pensioner,

Buqquyals

old

less

away

adlq,

effort

Milt

beginning

the

were. much

the

BanU. Ba : 'Ayyash

the

Mu4ammad. b.

al-Karim.

by

al-Karim.
the

of

proportion

followed

Ajdlr*,

Abd

of bin

supporters

in

Melilla

had
a total

adding
"chiefs

AjdIr.

of

the

de Melilla
General
Comandancia
etc.,
(n. d.,. mid-1913):
adictos--Alhucemas
'27 out of 108
(35%);
BanU 'Abdallah,
.
%*-'
'out of 108 (14.8%)
Banil V! : 'Ayylish,
16
clans
remaining
of . 108 (14.8%).
General
de Melilla$
Comandancia
Estado
(89 out of 146--60.9%).
1913
'
Julio'de

175
most

Mast5sa

and

for

the

first

10 from

the

BanU. GamTl,
for

time

an extra

that

month

1,800

they

value

of

1,210

Banil. Bri Frdl

and

de V61ez.

and the
increased

of

from

but
In

clan.

they

the

1917

had

Yay!,

a long

a month,
were
1

and

sharing

the
three

SHM Melilla
Mayor, 'Relaci6n..
16 de
Melilla,

that
was

from

the

the
Pefi6n
Alhucemas

out-from

paid

'44 pts

with.

in

1913)

distributed

were

BanQ Badhif

the

father

only

had

Mulammad

a,

and

uncle

pensioners

in

"Sibara"
.

MisalUd

was

still,

principal,
hundred

they

sum of

money..,.

1921,5

had

as

the
now

sharifs-of..
a month

General
Leg. 1, Comandancia
jefes.
de los
y. notables
de 1913.
Junio

of,

zawiya

between

de
que

it
the,

after

BanQ BQ, '

all-the

a total.
the.

Alhucemas

-Moreover,,

years

won over

receiving

pts

from

distributed

pts

In

period.

reported

in

at

3
10,655

of

people

be paid

his

b.

an enormous

tribe

*that

In

joined

Ralls*

Later

al-Karlm-al-KhattAblwas

still-the

a month.

represents

was paid-over
Spanish

were

total

The
in

'Abd

had

1.

pensions.

to

given

(compared.

a. month.

Buqquya,

200 pts

getting

pts

This

uft.

40 new pensions,,

whom they

to

Buqquya,

another.

amount

70. pts.

to

BanQ Yitt.

the

of

to

average

$adq,

son,

pensioner,

the

from

account

be

to

pts,

people.

500

adq's

proposed

108. to-138..

now receiving
b.

up

gone

number

the

onto

the

pensions

give

individuals

9 from

and

to

addition

Mas tAsa.. tribes,

By,, 1917

had

Island

in

BanU BU

Buqquya,,

33. other

pts.

(June)

the

and

BanU. Gamll

put

a total

in

families"

respected

8,290
of

five

Melilla#
perciben

pts

KarkAr
people.

Estado
sueldos,

Estado
de Melilla,
Leg. 1, Comandancia.
General
SHM*Melilla
de, los'-Ynoro*s*. 'de' Ia: Pefion, que s*e proponen
Mayor,,. Relac16n
para
27 de Juniq
Melilla,
de 1913.
sueldost
3
de Asuntos
Leg. l-, Oficina
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
Indigenas
de'Pagos'1917.
Relaci6n.
4
Leg. l; ReIaci6n:
da 'pagcs* '1921.
SHM Melilla

176

did

What
this

all

the

Riquelme,

1916.1
of

buy

to

1921

the

finally

tribe,

they

their

occupy

b.

al-Vd. jj.

"All,

his

services

to

al-Karlm

for.

the

made-use.
well

might

in

1916,

put

knew

they

of. their

services
jobs.

their

brother-in-law,

' Sibarals

Spain

for

lose

temp-

Their

pensioners,

had

rendered:

and like

,2

services.

tAbd
he

when

it

in

defeat

services

functionaries,,

their

a problem-for

O. C. T. A. I.

Spanish

the

payments

an
Colonel

of

view

of. the.

into

enquiry

for

Spanish

the'

not.

for

return

bribes,

seen-as

temporary.

paid

in

receive

commander

were

pensions

was

when

offered

the

told

ones were

status

that
to

the

was

as

functionaries,

nThey were

orary

man appointed

that

permanent

This

to

be

sums might

support.

He later

hope

Spanish

These

money?

attempt

the

clearly:

].
[lit.,
Ieat'.
"Know also
those
take
that
who
money from
that-they
of Spain
are
are. thd friends
you and. declare
the truth;
they
are'evil
and. treacherous,
not speaking
if
the
that
themselves
for
they' know and. have. assured
does not come. down uponthd
RIf
Spanish
and
nation
that
they
its
there,.
the monthly
troops.
salary
settle
this
And-for
take now will
reason
no longer
remain.
they
the'contrary
they never
always
you truly--on
advise
3
to
deceive
you.
'Abd

Certainly

trying

to win

favour

with

making

a valid

point

for

who received
ensure

help

their
int

that

their,

arrive

Spanish.

Certainly
1
2
3

Responsibilidades,
Ibid.,
p. 115,

sHm meli'lla
"All
to Captain

did

In

Evidence

he was also

interest.

but

not

way-they.
Spanish

did

the

of

the'Spanish

this
the

but

remarks,

people

enough
enough
were

to

f or

protect-

eventually

not.

some. of
pp.

the

pay them,

to

whether

they

to. help

any use.

own interests

or. whether

was in

pensions

they- continued.
to be of

Spanish

the
it

by, these

was,

alr-Karim

the

pensionsioners

did

advise

the

274-279.
of

Riquelme.

b. al-Uajj
','Abd al-Karlm
Arabes,
Leg. 9,, Cart*as
1333 (1 Oct. 1916).
A. I. A-lFu--cemas,, 5 DhU al-ljijja

177
Spanishr

and

give

ation

the

tribes.

of

in

Alhucemas
this

put

'Abd

a detailed

proposed

into.

al-Va. jj.

Bil "Azza

operation
the

of

whom OAbd al-Karim

HadhIfa,
actual
to

plan

take

the

Spanish.

the

on

out

to

attack.

This

was

in

Buqquya
'Abd

b.

the

this

the

for.

the

landing

the

which

as

BanQ Waryaghal
in

party

down

turned

they

BanQ

The

others.

pro-Spanish

reason

with

in

Timsaman,

leave

still

Timsamari,

was

the

of

'Alldl

adlq

among

to

support
of

the

al-Karlm

clan

would

For

that

with

clan

as. leaving

as well

open

the
by

on his

Muammad

TrugUth

pointed

independent,
AjdIr

in

forward

put

place

TrugOth

was. allied,

"Sibara"

and

along

examplej,

of

occupation

counted

situ-

for

al-KhattlibT,

a Spanish

Spanish

The

internal

the

about

al-Karim

for

plan

1918.

plan

information

them

the

1
idea.

that

ordinary

work

was of

a rather

to

the

of

order.

to

opposition

the

the

settlement

to

In-the

first

place

was

probably.

the

Spanish

step
of

in

the

the
was

most

carry
there

Spanish

important

dependent

on

of
the

the

all.

unity

was to keep. them. disunited

feudq. by breaking

out

second,
for

conditions

political

first

tribes,

expected

and

the

and

plan,

were

gathering,

right

last

This

prevent
the

the

an exceptional

pensioners

different

create

purposes.
As any

the

intelligence

was ordinary
work.

much

very

and
of

mechanism

faqq"fine.

The Tactics

Continuous

of
Colonel

Spanish
"His

Riquelme

pensioner
task

was

Responsibilidades,

War

as
to

defined

'Abd.

alrKarim's

r6le

follows:

prevent
pp.

thd
274-279.

Beni

Uruguel

harka

from

as

178
joining
those
of tribes
near our advance
positions.
To this
the system
that
end,
the Beni
was to ensure
Warriaguel
was in a state
of continuous
war,
suppressing
'tribal
to so-called
fine'.
A man killed
another,
and
demanded
the tribe
His method
a fine,
and made peace.
the fines
from being
was to prevent
to break
paid,
up
the markets
fighting.
blood
Then came vengeance,
with
debts,
killed
and a man from one. village
another
and
join
they
the harka
could
never
strength
and swell
fighting
Many years
in this
they
us.
were passed
way;
were in a state-of
continuous
war and they
never
came
to fight
us. "l
The
part

of. the

the

beginning,.

at

the

Spanish

end

Waryaghal

has

May

were

been

was

June

completely
the

age bloodbath.

,3

satisfaction

of

political

surprisingly

1917,

the

be

to

had

they

the

internal-struggles

The fighting
the

to

the

Banra
2

fine.

the

Uriaguel,

By
fine

the

as was
to

given-way

for,

continued

example,

"Now. that

Beni
have

Spanish

At

For

end

succeeded:
In

major

penetration.

successful.

trying

the

was

pro-Spanish-party-in

abolished

of

122a7fines.

the

remove

tactics.

reported
of

be expected,.

the

it

of

the. beginning

to

attempt

to

a sav-

some time,,

to

authorities:

"This disturbed
as-distracting
as well
situation,
from us, has.. the, advantage
their
that
attention
they will
of itj
when they are themselvesAired
desire
to. put an end to it. -4
some authority.
This

is

possibly

for

while

it

was

to

make

authority
that

At

reasonable
1
2

Ibid.

be

would
it

Nevertheless,

and

Spanish

analysis

that

the

local

keep

the

peace,

true

Spanish
probably
I

assumption
P.

the

where

seemed

for

to.

at

people-might
there
they

authority

was.

the

them to make-at

weakest,

seek

was

no
turn

would
Spanish'to

the

its

time,,

an

guarantee
to.
be

for

the

137.

de
Leg. 12
SHM melilla
Memorias,
Comandancia
General
Memori-a*. quincenal''de
melilla,
*los, sucesos
y situaci6n
politica
de la zonU-de
Influencia
de Espna 9-n Marrucos
Segunda
de '1917.
deemayo
quincena
'
Memoria. -.
Ibid,.,
de
de. 1917.
Junio
quincena
. -primera
Memoria.
Ibid.,
de Julio
segunda. quincena
de 1917.
..

179

had

RIfIs
up any

other

rebound

on

a tribe

like

of being

signs

authority.

the

Banil

firmly
the

Spanish

for

quarrels
serious

feuding

of

Mastasa.

At

Banfi. Gamil.

the

to sort

out

were

makhzan,
help
in

in
the

their

Bd Qaddur
that
1
2
3

they

of

the

wanted

Ibid.,

Memoria

Ibid.,

Memoria

Ibid.,

Memoria

somewhat by

S1d1. Vam1du

This,

Spanish

and failed,

the
help

and. sought

with
not.

could

'In

against

clan
the

to

turn

May. 1914,

Timsamari

upon

as the'

occurred

situation

success.

relied

masquerading
people

Bujdayn
no

be

in

refuge,

Sharif

intervene,

the, Protectorate.
from

(and head of the

sharlf

month, *..thd

Spanish,

out the

In December 1917,

up.

could.

had

people

to sort

own tribe,.

to

no

or. thd. Spanish.

to. stop-it,

mediators

only

and others

local

inability

zawiyas,

disputes.

history

his

tried.

local.

disputes,
the

of

also.

the

Since

and, with

zawiya

end. of. the

the

The R1f1s, showed no

had stirred

tried

to be

appear

zawiyas had declined

Sn&da),

in

out in the BanQ Yitt., Lft..

he moved out
2

did

authority,

prestigious',

signs

happen,

worried.

policy

due to their

broke

at

extremely

in

out

the

all

did

When this

the

break

showed

set

could

policy

could

which

of a local

and supposedly

Wazzanl.. zawiya

the

blood-feuds

the

to as a mediator,

the Spanish

that

time,

to

then

up till

some time..

of the local.
probably,

whereupon

same

their-own.

only two choices--that

the local

the

were

Moroccan makhzan to turn

time,

At

hand,

other

signs of. constituting

this

ability.:

Bri Xayl,:

successful

The prestige

any

pro-Spanish.

On the

reasonably

of

for

Spanish,

the

1917,

August

no

shown

very

for
early

M4ammad

of-TrugOth

hinted

BanQ Walishak:
de

117.

...

primera

quincena

de'agosto

primera

quincena.

de

diciembre

de

1917.

segunda

quincena

de. diciembre.

de

1917.

180
"Trouble[flbroke
they

us. for

asked

peace

We want war with

did

event

they

least,

the

involved.
later
not

this

mediators.
and

small"

had

"found"

in

"intercepted"

to sort

the

the

sea,,

matter

then
out

the

or

were

not

on

them

[clan.
that
at

valued

for

them.

3*

seriously

210

to

prepared
as

potential

Itsulidn,,

great

the-booty

they

had

duros,

been
14

"confiscated"

who had.

the'Spanish.

should

try

The Spanish.

appear

to have

that

asked

was

of].

did

Alhucemas

at

Spanish

the

at

(Riquelme

position

Ajd1r

the

In

getting

avoid

other.

officer

complained.

a man from

' They

was to

looked

and

them peace.

give

you. "1

Spanish

"all

Buqquya,

by

worth.

1918

March

and

because, ' in. theory

A. I.

still

people

the

of

ifthe

even

local
In

the

policy

But

sides,

the

to

with

policy

one side

because

that

by

BanU Nalishak

unable.

support,

authorities'

and supporting

weakened.

duros

and we were

their

get

Spanish

abide

us and the

them and good relations

not

claimed

take

between

out

done -nothing.
Spanish

The
did

another

not

localpeople.

Sldl.

himself
was

up until
At

time,

this

by Sldl

klamldu.
over

to

he had been
however,

they

SIdI

bad terms.
Ijamidu

Sn&da

the

The alleged,
had punished

May

as

Targlst

with
for

reason
in

the

side

to

use

1917,

from

threat

people.

of

or

the

though

he

although

leader.

anti-Spanish

a prominent

from

on one

had. looked.

Spanish'in

he was under

be

not

could

of

Mulammadal--Xkhamlish

on very
that

going

then

that

mean

involved,

to. get

refusal

a force

sent

whom he was

this-quarrel
Bantl B(I Frdl

was
for

Leg. S,, Politica

D! Xaddur,, BQ..Qaddur and 7
SHM Melilla
to Gov. Alhucemas,
Jumada II 1332'(May
1914p received
others
25 May 1914).
2
Responsibi'lidades,
Riquelme.
p. 137, Evidence-of
3
Leg. 9,, Cart: as'Arabes,
SHM Melilla
all
clan of Itsulian,
26 Jumada 11,1336/8
Buqquyar to Colonel
Alhucemas,
Mar. 1918
8). '
(letter

181

being

friendly

several

and in

Spain,

own personal

VamIdu

to claim
him,

his

of
SIdI.

sure

to

quickly

friendship

the

hope for.

leave. him alone.

process

enemies.
changed

with

as he might

the

Spanish

The Spanish

Clearly,

quite

presbe

to

be very

would

persuade

were

of

rid

- under

-However,

sides.

them to

got

able

to

al-Akhamlish
aware

to

useful

this:

of

"This only shows that the friendship

of. the Sharif
has no purpose. other. than to maintain
his. inf luence
that of
with the Pefi6n [de Vdlez]. and destroy.
his secular
Akhamlish,
enemy. 111
Such

political

problems
the

was at

be

to
paid

centre

Spain's

of

difficult

to. find.

military

troops
so

take

not

large

at

payments

their

own

other

optionp.

existed

risk

to.
the

of

wealth

sources

which

were..

left,

of

they

great

out

by.

useful.
support

could,

allies
open

follow.

SIN Melilla
Leg. 12,,, Memorias,
de Mayo de 1917.
quincena

on

more

than

reasons

are

rely

not

to

large

numbers

risk

While
BanQ

the

Spanish
the

expense

for
to.

It

More

must

Memoria

of

men,, -but
and

other

agents
seriously,?

have

to

of,. other

these
thdm,

'

these

way

asa

those

of

Waryaghal,

seem

of
and

by

state

however.

not

allow

existed,
to.. attack

exposed.

pensioners

at

power

they

would

extent

the.

supposed
that

goodwill-that.

the

Spanish

and.

were

in

of

government.

Spanish.

any

handed.

Spanish

any

the

war"

number.

the

The

to

opposed

"continuous
were

agents

not

The

Morocco

of

efficacy

amounts

enormous

supporters.

in

It

who. were

could

Spanish

The

advantage

Spanish

were

reputed.

commanders

to

many

who

their

Spanish

greatest

Morocco;

the

of

people

the

Despite

the

of.

in

faced

question.

of. the

the

one

Spanish

whole

loyalty

agents.

a handful

its

the

of

in. reality

out,

the

which

and the

pensions,

behaviour'was

changeable

seen

increasing
people.
there

were

political

be. remembered

primera

that

182

this
unities

during

fell

period

presented

by the

Powers

involved--or,

European

involved--increased
The. First

World

far

as

the

the

of

the

and

First

Europe

was

pin

down as many

French

troops

the

Spanish

seemed

a useful

in.

in

Oran

'Abd

with

contact

"Abd

Algeria).
northern

of. the

having

BU Vm&ra,,. then

imprisoned

for-a

of
the

police
RIf

to

while'by

Tangier.

organise

Bartels
Qal. id
1

But

Ba Raayl

fighing

of

the

'Abd

on the

(the.

to

in

camp

reached

grandson

he

the

in

French

some influence

in
He

being

and. after

became

al-Ijafl;,:

the

of
French.

'Abd

3-sa,. a noted

'Abd

of

of-masters.

outbreak

against

al-Mata.

When

decided
government
2
He soon made
Morocco.

tAbd al-eAzlz,,.

eventually

and

who had. settled

a variety

MralAy

Morocco,

operations.

now a man of

served

to

his.

and

resistance

was

up with

wanted

internment

Ma4a. al-Din.

had helped

in

for

much

taken

could-in

Bartels,

northern

-al-Malik.

Morocco,

they

very

Germans.

the

at

throughout

neutral.

a French

he

was

was mainly

base

from

both
in

as

Albert

al-Malik

leader

the

al-Qadir,

use

most

was

hand,

other

escaped
1915

October

be of

could

the

businessman,

1912,

not

Morocco,

northern

of. France

on

Rabat

Spanish,

available.

concernedl.

Spain

conflict.

Front.

in

were

War,

World

Western

German

various

of. the

case

which

the

a young

the

the

opport-

Morocco

attention

zone

between

in

and the

War,

World

options

as western

a backwater
the, war,

in

War

First

rivalries

the

During
least

the

chief
for

war.. he', left,.

3

al-Malik

through

anti-Spanish

Fi, ghtingr
the'French
Bartels,,
Albert
'in Morocco,
(London,
1932),
47,51-53,791--64.
H. J. Stenning
pp.
2
*
86.
ibid.,
p.
3
Woolman, 'op.
cit...
pp. 114-115.

trans.

leader,

183
whom Bartels
of

glowing

Mountain.

"'

His

patriotism,

French

and

have

seemed

welcome.

his

Spanish,

so
At

this.

at

so easily
2

it

very

were

However,
part

Much of-the

a good. deal

later

the

latter's

of

'sent

to

Bartels,

the

in

op. cit.,
p. 106.
108.
p.
y.
136.
p.
j
175.
p.
,

his

help

in

various

the

cam-

involvedo

for

played

the

RIf

Srair

SinhZija

received

and

and

1916 ' 'Abd

j,
in

Timsamdri

March

to

war.

and., Ghumara,,

RIf

him

contact.

But. he. also

InJuly

particular.

97.

of
the

lines.
the

although,

close

the.

he

skirmishes.

battles

from

p.

in

supporters.

from

3
German.

and

him,

were.

al-Wilikls

French

allies

Germans,

series-of.

came

200. men to

of.

al-Malik

political

assistance

men from

asked-for

'Abd

support

BanQ Waryaghal

al-KhattZkU..

'Abd,

and

closest

area--the

and

stay

details

the

a hit-and-run

much

Bartels's
in

go into

to

as a result,

with

relations.

by Berlin

Bartels

which

off

that

war. that,

the

was

reception

with

colonisation.

of, the.

ally

to. break

to

no need

in

Ibid.,
3 'Ibid.
4
Ibid.
5
Ibid'.

a loyal

not

French,

he was worried

through

all

he was ordered

is

paigns

over

the

of

initial

Bartels's.

French

replace,

times

several

each time

the

must

soon.. won him

enemy of.. the

that

appeared

feeling

was

al-MUlik

great

of

help

no friend

though

Although

soon

would

had the

Bartels

they

a dislike

German

of

Bartels

rate,

and a bitter

stage,

German. victory

There

prospect

himself,

convinced.

was friendly,

tried

in.

expressed

the

of

son

cause.

Spanish

'Abd

the

any

"Abd al-Mdlik

not

was

violent

s.uspicious

a genuine

"patriotism"

both

to

"He was a bold,

admired:

man,, but

'

from

al-Karlm

1917

be sent

he

to

184
help
out

'Abd

"Abd

with

al-Malik,

him;

against

he

"had

Krim, was

a Spaniard

into

country.

the

house
the

German

cause.

in

another

useful

they
the

the

France,

form

according

against

of

*Abd

In

Abdel

Spariiards
al-Karlm's
by men from

Ajd1r
May

to

in

1917,

'Abd

the

played

the

upon

a small

persons
spent

of-two

much

of

did

alliance

Ottoman

prop-

presence'in

Turkish

advisers,

time

their

have

with

its

for

for

definitely

very

was

their

now

search

Germans

it

benefits,

could

their

The

although

fact

in

Germany

into

element

People

and money.

in

Bartels,

a further

Morocco.

carefully

was

scheming

to

the

amount

Turkish

by S1 Muammad. al-Hajjaml

the Mulflya

1917,,

March

brought

material

was

A certain

known for

bring

to

was

that

he had. abandoned

that

card;

the

camp

him.

referring

turning

tribes

"Christian"

and

arms

political

There

who,

the

Waryaghal.

war

Spain,

value.
al-Malik's

the

northern

Empire

'Abd

Banu

Spanish

way,

who provided

aganda

of

on

game of

the

Ottoman

attack
the

of

this

between

support

an

it

end

falling

already

some reason,
to

out

purpose

the

was

political

choose

for

given

At

in

clans

In
the

who was,

whose

informed

al-Karim.

al-Karlm

it

,2

was burned

mountain

'Abd

But

al-Malik.

his

enmity

area

in

of

In June

Sultan.
of

towards
the

propaganda

east

was

BanU ZarwAl',

the

French,

the

Spanish

directly

outt

letters

1917,

the

of

put

a shar1f

started,

to

signed
well

arrive

Protectorate.

12, ' Memorias,

Leg.
SIO Melilla
Memoria
primera
...
de marzo de 1917.
quincena
2
Bartels,
op. cit.
p. 189.
',,
3
Leg.
12, 'Memorias,
SHM Melilla,
Memoria..
segunda
j
de maarze de. 1917.
quincena
4
Memoria
Ibid.,
1917.
de
do
primera
quincena,
mayo
...
5
Bartels,
op. cit..,
p. 140.

in
They

185

for

called

land,

Moroccan
der

and
1

Islam.

of

to

stop

alluded

to

resistance

the

of

in

occupying

(if

solidarity
desire

and an actual

Morocco.

as defen-

Turkey

a considerable

was

Muslim

of

as that)

presence

Sultan

there

invocations

can. even be described

an Ottoman

from

Nevertheless,

between

difference

Christians.

As al-RaisOll.

they

to

see

explained:

is not popular
in Morocco,
"Turkey
though all men
in the mosques that she might win
prayed publicly
is better
than that of Europe,
the war, but her role
is far away. "2.,
and Stamboul
was

a battleground

1916,,

the

French

ask

Sharif

The Band Zarwal

In

August

British

to

recenily
them
send

to

attack

copies'of

and members
Tangier,

and

shaykh

in

his

letter

the

letters

Fez,

and

' the

of bin

'Abd

over

large

apart
family

were

to

to

'Abd

major

during
method

same as that

sums of

shaykh

money,

from

in

used

the

used by the
and in

officials

addition

and
in

tarlqas
the

Kattlinl

tribe.

as did
Germans

The

enemy

the
to

Spanish--the
the

al-Tayyib

and. a bitter

RIf. war,
b

of

to

Maghreb

the

Marrakesh

Rabat,

same

on
Islam,,

of

al-Ra4m. ari b.

the.

had

who

al-KattAnl,,

'Abd

the

asked

various

leaders

propaganda.

calling

in

people

pro-Frenchl
the

Najd,

Levant

the

al-Vayy
and

of
had

Cairo

and

in

Sultan's

extremely

al-Karlm

The

was the

Morocco,

sent

sort

as a betrayer

Empire
various

Darqawl

named became

last

in

to

BanQ Zarwdl,

the

al-Darqawl,.

Ottoman

In

of

the

Wazz&n

of

the

Africa.

and West

Makka

of

leaders

Arab

in

Consulate

Vusayn

to

written

this

of

supply.

KattanIs'.

win

people

payment
of

arms.

Memoria
SHM Melilla
Leg.. 12,, *Memorias,
primera
...
long-standing
junio
de.
1917..
de
Al-Hajjdmi
a
was
quincena
425.
French,
Origines,
to
the
Laroui,.
leader
p.
of-opposition
2
182.
Forbes,
op. cit.,
3 Sulaym&n
Mfisaj, '"Al-manshUr
li-l-thawra
'al-Oarablya
al-awal
ifrIqIya"
fl
in Revue d'Histoire
wa-tawzlluhu
shamal
al-kubra
(Arabic
(Tunis),
7-;-8, June 1977,
106-111
maghrebine
nos.
pp.
section).

At the
in

convoy

800,000

March 1917,
from

tribes

from

1,260'duros,
be on its

on

the

al-Malik.

request

of

. son-in-law,

'Abd

on suspicion

in

b.

al-Q&dir
helping

of

the

June 1917 on Bil Raaylls

BQ Rabayl

would

hope,

bin

but

Bartels

and trying
cipal

then
Sarga
him

accused.

to

set

in

Germans

Mdldy

and

give

more

form

a barka

money

In April,

duros,

silver
with

they

to

were

al-Mat3lsl,

help
did
of

not

another

VafIT..

against.

He was

on the
4
Spanish.

exactly

BU Rcal)aylls

arrested
in

released

that

understanding
This

help
with

been

was a vain

the
his

Germans
to

mail

either.
Germany

up on his own account

as the prin5
RIf.
At the very end of the war
money,

which

He announced

any. other
the

was

who had also

Germans.

interfering

with

than

own way,

Sargal

the

in. the

AjdIr

his

request,

himself

German agent

he appeared

1,088

In

man

BanQ. Brl Yalyl

'Amar,

stopped
1
al-MNlik.

money was believed

the

al-Vajj

involved,

Equally

had

and another

with
and

G6n6rale

helpers.

Bartels's

arrested

Saret6

'Abd

to

al-Matalsa

that

grounds

the

al-NaUr

way

al-MatU'sa,

'Abd

way to

released

the

were

the

on the

in

its

on

a DarqZiwi. from

others

head of

the

the*Spanish

pesetas

Kabdana

the

and two

of

that

reported
of

1916,

October

end of

Oran

186

French.

European
The

he

said

that.

the

nation,
Spanish,

was-from

the

Germans

would

if

would

he

they
added,

were

129, p. 288.
Rapport
MAEF Maroc N. S. Zone Espagnole,
vol.
2 Nov.
du chef de la Saret6
du Departement
d"Oran,
G6n6rale
1916.
2
12,, 'Propaganda
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Alemana,
Comandancia
de Melilla
1917.
9 July
General
Intelligence
Melilla,
report,
3
Ibid.,
Comandante
General,
Melilla
to Comandante
en Jefe,
Melilla,
22. Apr.
1917.
TetU-a-n,4
Comandante
Ibid.,
General
Melilla
to Comandante
en Jefe,
Melilla,
14. June 1917,
Tetuan;
interview
reporting
with
'Amar and BQ Ra4ayl.
Uajj
5
Bartels,
155.
op. cit.
P.
I

13

187
dangerous.

not

He then
-contact,

later
the

others,,

among

a barka

Bin

the
of

his

in

stranded
and

verbal,
this

near

had. successively
and

the

MQlay

be

to

'Abd

watches

shaykhs

in

German

and

al-Va. jj
way

U&mid

b.

Fez,

who

also

and

attempt

Melilla

Barcelona,

4Amar
back

I.s requestj

Wuld

al-Mat4lsl,

of

MQlay

' amongst

and. rearrested

to

4Abd al-VafIz,

see
duros,

important
to

work

in

the

(of

tribe

the

MazQja

4Abd. al-KarIm)#

others.

while

to

'for

then

bin,

released

He

sides.

4AW. al-Karlm,

al-Shadll..
for

example

him. 18,000

them
bin

his
from

he_went

on

persuade

more

al-Baghdadl.

release

pass

give

a fine

Bushta

leader

Tetuan,

to

offers

included

arka

through

to

pro-German,

al-Shargi,

who gave

to

Recipients
Isma'11

Kalb

by

is
:

One of

changing

on his

area,

strongly

unable

Ba Vimara,

18 letters

an important

and

al-VafIT.

the

Melilla,

later,

on his

in

and

interest.

a aa:11'in

members of

al-VafIT.

support.

one

a. sharif.

al-Uafl?,

18 gold

he was

imprisoned

until

was

monetary

for

"Abd

MQlay

ex-Sultan

bet-hbdqing

worked

French,

pretending

was

to

tendency

the

ocasional

tribe

to

Barcelona,

time

Shardrga
the

"Pantorillas",,

Masa"Cld

and with
2
Banil. Waryaghal.
This

reference

By 1917,

at

b.

trying
to use his supposed
was clearly
for
himself
of political
carve
some sort

to

interesting.

agents.

'Amar

1920 and 1921,

the

of

However,

although

Sl.

he made

where

Sarga

German backing

than

in

TimsamAn,

however.

out,

niche.

the

with

leader

BfI Dra. family

fizzled

to

moved

on May

running

He was

arrested

'Abd

more money

12, Politica
Leg.
Germ9nofila,
Intelligence
SHM Melilla
1918.
ljddl
Mul-Uaddu
7 Sept.
of al-V&jj
of Ajdlr,,
report
21
intelligence
1918.
7 Sept.
Ibid,.,
unsigned
report,

188

from

latter

the

and lived
the

war.

ing

as MQlay

in

the

He later

Band

to

name of

Mralay

'Abd

al-4Azlz,

mand of

a holy
The

because
operating

in

the

whom b.

Kalb

is

of

this

to

change

help

his

against

QVId

and

al-'AzIZ

made early
of
that
1

250 pts

attempts

he started.

to
Leg.

Leg.
SHM Melilla
de-diciembre
quinceha

efforts

to

in.

the

Sid!

by

the

"attract"
in

that
take

Germans.

complicated,

partly

European
local

com.2

nations
of

people,
took

advantage

'Abd. al-Karlm

in

as he needed

mid-war,

BanQ Waryaghal

and elsewhere.

Aiamildu of Snada.
-

And so did

Timsamani

Raba'a

'Abd

1912,,

12, * Memoria,,
de 1917.

the

example,

A.

as

of

clan,

by

a qVid
3

al-ljafl:;.

him,

Informe

decided

would

and

because

named
MQlay

use the

announced

interested

show any interest

21,

of

masquerad-

1917,

Tangier,

extreme

originally

and cartridges

SHM Melilla
1922.
2

did

to

duration
war

al-Malik

sides

in

enemies

confirmed

al-Karlm,

Rif

so frequently.

MubammadBUQaddur of

al-Fawqanl..

the

and

in

of

changed

He was

for

extremely

a most

So, as has been seen,

French,

and partly

sides

himself

al-Khattabi

the

is

numbers

only

these

'Abd

period

area,

all

living

against

large

'Abd

the

ex-Sultan,

then

whole

the

of

during

to

another

war

bin

BQ Yabyl

al-Jjafl?,

the

use

of

This

Barcelona.

' himself.

al-ljafl?

'Abd

1:;. :in

al-Vaf

that

so

others,

amongst

request

reappeared

'Abd

Mdldy

'Abd

the

on

As a complement
name of

son,

Mralay

released.

quietly
1

'Amar's

visit

might

he was

time

Va.jj

to

Barcelona

4,

and
but
in

Ghirelli,

Memoria

gave

it
the

'Abd

The

Spanish

him a present

was only
Spanish.
Reportp

in

1914
Although

10 Sept.

primera

5, Politica
Leg.
intelligBu Kaddur,
SHM Melilla
unsigned
7 Feb.
1914.
ence report,
4
l, 'Pensiones,
de
Leg.
Comandancia
General
SHM Melilla,
de Asuntos
Oficina
Central
Indigenas
Estado
Mayor
Melilla
3a (Politica)
de
1913.
Relaciones
Indigenas
Secc16n
Adictos,
,

189
he

told

them

he

paid

1914

he

was

soon

no

relations
bet-hedging

aim

Spanish

a demand

First

World

factors--in
of

the

he

in

August

1918.

They

put

'Abd

he

War.

area,

in

the

Spanish

was the

which

they

meant

competition

the

area.

from

At

the

advantage

of

simultaneously

other

could

the

ensuring

deal

of

their

the
with

take

people

choices

he

His

told

during

Rlf

a number

it

the
of

disunity
over

quickly

the, second. place

Powers

local

the

Timsamaft,

political

and in

variety

the

all

in

not

European

same time

when

to

situation

a few individuals,

the

of

extreme

down

failure.

prevaricated.

the

place

the

with

this

1918,

qdlid

had to

The Spanish
first

be

to

re-opened

probable

September

to

wanted

then,

the

al-MaLik's

revealed

which

by attracting

take

when

that

This,

worked

pleased

due

were

he

were

was

over

war

June

TimsamAn

who

Spanish

against

eventual

the

the

on

Germans,

Throughout

them

with

land

assured

in

Nevertheless,

sold

presumably
2

the

have

he

propaganda,

'

it.

to

reported

so

German

received

attention'to

after.

Germans,

the

had

foreigners,

to

coast
land

he

them

for,

in

clients

were

with

to

able

open to'them,

own position.

The Jibala

The

Spanish
ent
1

policies

zone were

political

very

situation

that

were

adopted

different.
in

the

This
area,

in

the

reflected

as well

west

the

of

the

differ-

as differences

intelBu Kaddur, unsigned

Leg. 5, Polftica
SHM Melilla
ligence
7 Feb. 1914.
report,
2
information
Ibid.,
of Mu4ammad b. Mu4ammad b. "Abdallah,
12 June 1914.
3
two telegrams,
Comandante militar
Ibid.,
Alhucemas to
Melilla,
Alhucemas,
11 Aug. 1914.
Comandante General
4
Comandante Military
Ibid.,
Alhucemas to Comandanta
16'Sept.,
1914.
General Melillia,,

'

190
in the Comandancias

Generales

here,

large

than

rather

of a "Big

to deal

with

like

But,

of

choices

open

made khallfa.
for

to

Rif is,

to him.

After

Spanish

sources

of

Germany.

Despite

his

he was in

touch

other

begun,

their

support

face

In the
felt

able

sentiments

to

unite

the

'Anjara

the

aftermath,

tribe

MUlay

was not

necessarily
on

area,
to

negotiate

for

peace

1
2
3.

as

the

followers,
al-RaisQlI

decided,
with
with

as it

stable

the

he was
was

from
Marina,

this
the

Spanish...

Forbes,

*op. * cit.,

Ibid.,

pp.

183-184.

Ibid.,

pp.

185-187.

p.

181.

the

itself.

as he-sawit,,

he

capitalising

in

might

seem,

on

powerful

In

ShAwin,

to

His

support

for

if

by

he

no means

shifting

sands.

man in

the

strength.,

of. relative

proposed

a result,

who were

High

on

Spanish.

French.

new Spanish
the

As

the

building

position

But

Jib&la

the

the

most

this

at

greater

people.

'Anjara,

had

far

Sultan

of

Ottomans,

war

as the

against

prisoner

like

tribes

enthusiastic

Nevertheless,

the

Yusif,

rose

the

again

However,

1913,

was declared

al-RaisUll.

replace

was relying

Ceuta

near

around
was

the

"interference"
in

looked

before

on in

jihad

a series

himself

towards

as important
rely

had

choice

Tangier.

for

the

and

bbvious

to make a call

anti-Christian

his

in

he could

Silvestre's

of

he

even

was
side.

to-get

coolness

Germans,

produced

objective

'also

failure

The

far

Spanish

Protectorate,

was not

that

and power

his

minister

German support

stage

and
the

equivalent

near

so

al-Raisfill

expressed
the

had

to

For
independent

only.

problem
over

support.

with

through

him

win

the

zone

main

the

the

of

the

Melilla.

and

relatively

with

northern

So

him or

of

deal

to

tha- t the

Caid"

al-RaisUll..

--A4Mad

.number

had

Spanish

the

groups,

Ceuta

of

Commissioner,
talks

were

Iost

4
in

the

confusion

and by the

and anti-Spanish
points

alliances.

had occupied
the

along

conduct
the

pushed

on,

a line

Cuesta

Colorado

west

from

Silvestre,
Marina

by

demanded

that

him

asking

was not
to

to
with

1
2
3

himself,

Marina

1914

end of

of

down in

a safeby

was murdered

in

commander
be

broke

instigation

on the

sacked

General

of

the

Larache
then

and

them

in

him

make. terms

to
to

at

area.

resigned

them.

The

for

Martinez

was
told

of

Spanish

de

the

'Abd

with

he

did

of

who wrote

Germans.

but.

far,

that

direction

the

al-Malik

the

with

Al7RaisQlI
agree

to

and

so

for

had
"'taxes"

at

the
that

least

that

op. --cit.,,

were

'still

al-RaisCill
well.

he-imposed,,.

p.

now concerned
he. cooperated

moment

2,, 000

in

Marina,

replace

Spanish

the

recognised

Campos,

to

appointed
that

him,

power--he
out

in

was
with

touch

go quite

least.

al-Raisfill

make peace

further

al-RaisUll

He was

prepared

considerable
paid

possession

Silvestre

When Jordana
1915,

the

to Alcazarquivir

in

military

pushed

Germans.

talk

and by the

finally

allegedly

the

This

to

General

*.then

de Campos
than

al-Raisfill

messengers,

Asila,

of

pro-Spanish

himself.

the

with.

his

of

the

coast.

one

between

as MartInez

which,

The Spanish

signed

Pasha

feuding

were more important

enmities

Negotiations
1915 when

in

disrupted

which

rains

internal

groups,

the

out,

by heavy

caused

communications

191

armed.
and

so

had

soldiers,
they

149.

Ibid.

Forbes', 'op.
cit.,
p. 154.
cit.,
4
Ibid.,,
p. 149.
5
Forbes,, 'op.
cit.,
6*
Ibid.,
p. 204.

pp.

p.

198-202

191.

and

Martfnez,

'de, Campos*,, *op.

192

it

that

realised

The

militarily.
to

area.

Al-Raisfill

win

cooperation

to

help

Tetuan:
'ArOs',

and

the

to

'Arris.,

the
it

troops
the

and

Spanish

Tetuan

safely

Funduq

as

send

for

with

road

and

wanted

I
2
3
4
P.
5

to

Ibid.,,

first

time,

which

to

to

obey

The

desire

of

both

the

the

'Anjara

were

railway
bring

led

to

both

Spanish

of

occupying
3,000
for

parties,
to

tribe,

between

Ceuta

and

Tetuan,

and

and

for

under

'de. Campos, * op'. ' *Cit..,

'op.

*cit.,

p.

de Campos,

to

on, the
al-Raisfill
his

control.

164.

p.

165,

205.
op.

229.

p.

cit.,

who

cooperation.

attacks

all.

all

al-RaisUll

persistent

once.

occupy

'saw the

'Anjara

and

act

to

Tangier

al-RaisUll
the

the

bring

to

about

tribe

with

204.

p.

p.

of.

worried

the

more

of

Spanish

from,

a final

Banil

answered

him.

helped.

and

the

including

first

Spanish

refused

Martinez
209.
Ibid.,

from

by

attack
5
him.

Martinez
Forbes,

the

the

through

convoys

in

distribution

tribes,

This

him

provoked

he

attacked

the

This

This

helped

allowing

could

a base

Spanish

The

then

led

around

Mararaty

tribe.

al-Jadida,

May 1915).

persistently

deal.

'Ain

who objected

cooperation

took

Ijassan

to

opposition

positions

Jibala

the

of

those

a massive

the

Banfi

(24

there,

Ra's

al-RaisUll
of

the

This

they

with

of

and

1915,

penetration

policies.

several
Sumata

himself,

Wadi

combined

Funduq

vital

1915

of

a serious

make

reminding

several

al-RaisQllls

In

pacifying

occupy

the

of

although

Banii.

in

"'

summer

force,

a show of

their

me Sultan.
to

to

was

by

him

to. defeat

ease

Spanish

chosen

part

opposition

food,

the

Spanish

in

to

'succeeded

had

the

impossible

alternative

over,

with

"they

that

only

him

effort

be

would

Forbes,

''og. -cit.,

193

They

therefore
in

resistance

heavy

Al-Raisral'i

I'S barka
and

the

was

the

attacks
to

out,

the

the

extremely

Jibala

if

Spanish.

al-Malik

choose

continued

to

press
to

was

reported

the

his

troop,

Allies.

be

reported

to

however,

Spanish

1
2
3
4

the

Martinez

the

more

stop
pointed
in

men

al-RaisUll's

positions

by

Spanish

the

German

for

him

war,

really

military
to

op. *cit.,
de Campos,

p.

in

action

advance

Campos,,

al-M&lik

op.
231.
op.

cit.,

_,,

pp.

p.

for
In

in

1918,

Jibal*a
there

the

the

party.

1916,
among

su pporting

some men.
the

June

for

could
4Abd

propaganda

September

further:

much
cit.

in

he

option,

documents

cooperated

control,

German

and

control

continued,

support.

be making

'Abd

sending

unable

Martinez*de
Forbes,

al-BuyUt

'later

a few

never

distributing

through

right

were

in

way

any

defeat
imminent
cause,
and prophesying
5
He continued
to give
the pro-German

comfort

They

in

Jib7al: a

the

the

al-RaisUll

Spanish

Unfettered

al-RaisQl'!

German

for

under

own admission

he wished

men of

village.

colourful

than

more

no

the

was

not

as

was now mainly

his

'on

and-al-Raisfill,,.

still

did

because,

on isolated

attacks

the

it

after

all

pointless,

and

meant

take

and

nearly

forces

of

centre

The

with

two

rather

railway

a village

mountains.

--although

all

exposed,
the

on

the

did

f rom

men

main

troops,

Spanish

of

of

was

27,000

Using
the

meeting

the

al-BuyUt,

consisted

It

take

'

casualties,

extreme.

post

take

'Anjara.

the

suffering

tribes,

to

agreed

After
marked
werd

Morocco
was
this,
time.
strikes

168-171.

171.

p. 246.
5
MAEF Maroc N. S.,
Zone Espagnole,
129.
French
vol.
consul
to French
Moreign
Tangier
Minister,
Tangier,
20 June 1916. '
6
SHM Melilla
Leg. ' 12, Politi'ca
Germ6nofila,
unsigned
intelligence
6 Oct.
1918.
report,
Forbes,,

'op.

*cit.,

194

CEUTA

SEA

MEDITERRANEAN

TETUAN
(banu
SAW

banu
)banu

banu hassan

ylyyat
banu

flait

arus

banu

/\anu
sifill

bu zra
nu *""'
-\banu
'Varir
/ranu
silman
/a-nu
-<Mansur

akhmas

VN

samlh
4anul
Wnu khalid ("'razin

ghazawa
MAPIII: 4 THE GHUMARA
TO ILLUSTRATE

POSITION* OF TRIBES

scale lcm to6kmsapproxl:

0

banu

12

18

600,000
24
430kms
-J---.

ahmacl

k1tama

195
In

Spain

a very

and

unstable

between

ministries

1917

April

in

government

1918).

March

and

(five

Madrid

The Ghumara

Ghumdra

The
the

RIf

Jibala.

and
the

extent

The

In

emerged.

the

Jibala

the

to

closest

'Could

al-RaisUll.

brothers

Yusif

of the

dislike

for

the

In

was easier,

since

his

This

power.
Matlwa

Samil,.

Its

Razin.

Razin,,

them.

allied'to
close

and played
1
2
3
4

with

contact

This
the

5.

Here,

bin

men like

the

the

Tuzg&nl..

'sharif

from

s in

bin

the

their

of

another

grouping,

*partly

because

of

Sid!

grouping,
Rifl.

from

the

BanQ Gar1r,

and

was. led.

leaders.
b..

M4ammad
Kuyas

of

nearer

groupings

par. t. in.. the

the

qf

organisation..

RIf

the

the, Banil
Vammu

Kit&ma

against,

174.
p.
,
p. 4.

by

$alffi,

to

of

Band.

were

the

this

centre

the

individual

Rebeldes-1913-1927,
p.

Sijjil,

of

away

Mastasa

'de Campos, * bp'. ' 'cit.

Cabecillas

Ibid.

and

S! ja mid
'

an important.

Martinez
Ibid.,

consisted

Matiwa,

an outside,
4

further

were

important

the

of
and

al-RaisQll,

al-Baar,

Banil

BanQ.. Ziyyat,

an expression

Ghumar*a was

block

most

al-'Aisawl.

they

the

opposed*to

more

generally

'and

or

Two rough

pro-Raisfll:!..

opposition-came

Yusifs.

eastern

and

some

Spanish

the

Ghumara,,

support

BanCl. Ziyyat:,

bin

the

only

to

choose,

with

Silman

BanU BU ZrZi

the

could.

generally
the

on

The

in

family

Marzaq

the

BanU

between

stage

"independence",

of
of

were

count

BanQ Man; qt.

the

there
relations

west

Banil.. ' Bri Zrd, '. Banra Manqrl. r,

half-way

of

people

own form

their

'or

a sort

their

of

closeness

al-Raisilll,
blocks

was

the

Banu-

who was
was

in

Spanish,
of. the

initial

196

attacks

for

As

and the
during
the

BanQ

Gazliwa,,
the

and

edge

the

north-west

of

Jibala,

became

later

and what

French

there

was

The

to-the-south
both

was

anti-French
'faction

a pro-Raisill!
2

faction.

a pro-Rifi

with

relations

zone.

it

feud,

of

BanQ Zarwal'and

Generally

although

anti-Spanish,

the

divided.

was

good.

and

Ghumara

continuous-state

the

of

war.

the

Jibala,

maintained

the

on

Rlf

BanU 1<h&l'id

the

the

an almost

the

of

zone,

between

BanUlKhdlid

Zarwdly

to

the

of

in

were

the

which

rest

sandwiched

Sinhaja

beginning

the

at

the

BanU 4rjad,

the

of

Spanish

the

on

Conclusion
1917

From
parts
the

side

lines.

the

east,

but

they
of

had
the

They

Protectorate.
Tangier

But

by

Spain.

Spain

of

her

zone

al-RaisUll

and

from

only

the

difficult

was hampered
Ibid.,
2
3

p.

beginning

for

this

find.
Madrid

at

On the

some
their

occupy

that,

tenth.

she
more

in

than.

area

occupied
-of

the

area

a position
3.
25 miles.

of.. success

Spanish'side,,

Government-Even

the

occupy

lack

relative

war

all-that

one

did

points

the

of

not

1919,

on
in

correspondent

than
only

sit

and. controlled

of

larger

to

pensions

end

did

Times.

The

and. none

coast,

to
bythe

two

at

east
they

held

physically

in

western

and

forced

were

By the

in the

was

The reasons
too

little.

the,

eastern

amounts

generally

at

out,

pointed
by

not

huge

Harris,

Walter

controlled

20 miles

out

the Wadi Hart

coast.

the

Spanish

very

advanced

reached

west

paid

both

the

Protectorate,

the

of

in

onwards,

'. their
when

are
action

they.

made

6. '

Ibid.

T. A. H. P.,,
1919.

Harris

to

Editor

of'The

Times,.

Tangier,,

30 Jan.

197

political

gains,

and

they

unable

to

were

instructed
the

by

area

the

the

of

The

were

to

Jordana,

MI

High

the

Spanish

on

in

quo

1916,

political

So

remained

Jordanar

during

the

18 November

on

were

troops.

risk

especially

status

he died

as they

to

"attracted"
.

Commissioners,

maintain

a report

not

them,

supporting

successes

government
Yayl

before

to

over
these

up

Spanish

moments

pleted

follow

Banil

unoccupied.
ordered

won people

War.

1918,

action-and

com-

commented

instruction:

on this

has paralysed
"[it].
during.
this
our action.
period,
which
wasted,
may be considered
making-pointless,
for
the most part,
much of the political
work carried
out. "l
To bring

about

real

reinforcements
had

which
only

too

ary

arms

and

supplies
him

impressed
aware
the

of

the

of

he believed,

pacification,
and

so much

dichotomy

properly
in

the

between

he

organised
French
the

needed
air

zone.
civil.

support,
He was

and(milit-

Protectorate:

headed
by
the same
"There
therefore,
two
policies
are,
[the
High Commissioner]..
which
must-act
person
independently.
The war policy
which
opens the way to
civilisation,
using
arms as a means to an end ...
by the
and the native
must be controlled
policy
which
in the. pacified
zone.
organs
of the Protectorate
civil
This
the

army

to

beginning,
between
it

but

was true,
civil.

the

from

the

Riquelme,

talking

later

of

Ind1gena

and

the

in

opposition

considerable

occurred

Negociado

old

was

This

action.
Colonel

and

there

also

army

very

in

the

strain

1911,

summed

up:
"Without
doubt,
it
that
war
was believed
we were making
little
that-there
with
courage,
was an excess
of
The
the Moors
political
work,
of contact
with
...
greater.
part
of. the. officers.
and. many. of. the civilian

1
2
3

G6mez--Jordana
Ibid.,

pp.

Ibid.,

p.

33-34.
34.

Souza,

*op. 'cit.

_,

p.

132.

199

that
in a
officials
considered
we were involved
in which
that
regular
war in a country
everything
belonged
to the other
fellow
was enemy property,
into
takiny
without
account
what we were really
doing
"
there.
In

any

case,

was not

the

what

really

very

Spanish

a few roads,

schools,
nowhere

near

speaking

in

Harris

amount. of. money,

it

But

a few
was

deputy,

a Spanish

quoted

locals

the

attract

and a few hospitals.

enough.
the

A large

much.

to

provided

Lazaga,

Cortes:

"The reports
of our maladministration
of our zone fade
before
the reality.
At the outbreak
Spain
of war,
from the German company which. was operating
took over
the port
but nothing
their
of Larache,
all
material,
has been done
'
In
whatever
all
our
zbne'the
...
insecurity
is absolute.
"2
The

financed

east,

and one

that

by

from

entire

by a strong

force

he considered

hospitals

and

excellent

service
is

that

there

take

over

this

1
2

far

these

Spanish

his

account

south-west

Responsibilidades,

T. A. H. P.,
1919.
3
Ibid.
4
Ibid.
5
T. A. H. P.,
1918.

it

has to'be.

the

Government,

"is

which

in

one

so

insecure

permanently

and as for

insufficient

as well:

"a few

and. are

rendering

,4

zone,

thd.

Tetuan

been

built
of

alleviation

rumours

were

,3

have

the

by

not

troops;

of

on,

At
that

but

their

1918,

he

reported

were

about

to

suffering,

the

end

the

French

although

sanitary

of

he. considered

rightly

unlikely.

the

even

to

length

inadequate.

were

In
in

in

went

company,

dispensaries

quite

the

Harris

Ceuta

its

services,

number

built,

a mining

40 kms

of

throughout

guarded

had

they

railways

Harris

telegram

to

of

the

of

Morocco,

p.

114,

Editor

Harris

Ross

Evidence
of'The

to

to

responses

The

Dunn
of

Times,,

Times,

French
describes

colonialism
a

Riquelme.
Tangier,

Tangier,

30 Jan.

31 Dec.

199
situation

the

where

an interaction
ber of

local

of

including

variables,

European

decisions

and bargains,

the

as no more than

Power

formed

were

patterns

political

colonial

to

sometimes
their

the

local
and actions
gave the
multicentred

to

own

the

this.

about

fact

left

period,

an important

effect

Misa'Qd

'Abd

and

together,

and

when b.

al-V4jj

al-Karim
had

contact
'All

Another

AzArqdri,

joined

sister,
Spanish,
Colonel
Dunn,,

and when,
it

was

Civantos,
op.

-cit.,

b.

the

in
'Abd
the
p.

al-Vd. jj

been

man in

made with

the

family,

al-Karlff.
commander

not,

to

Ajdl3f

formed.

choose.
had

Ralls:

working

the,

al-Khatt4bls.

bin

! Abd

area,

',

al-Karim

Mubammad

by marrying

a Khatt&. bl

he was arrested

by the

al-Khatt.
of

4bl

Wh6. wrote

Alhucemas

and

effectively

which

war.

were

opportunity
legion

to

Rif

'All.

connected

May 1918,

20.

the

of

course

became

by marriage.
also

the

on

up new

course,

would

were.

alliances

of

the

individuals

for

clear.

then,

this

During

field

the

desire

this

building

of

or

not,

by

War-was

were,

could

it

as

further.

World

variables

Spanish

the

that

interfere

The

north

stability

or

even

of the. First

period

and

confusion,

the

alliances,

position

the.

caused

ensuring

of

their

in

political

was

through

systems

reinforce
The

set

bet-hedging,

positions

individuals'

the

of

protect

and-strengthen

true

as

was

Much

and

to

people

own resources

This

south-east.

maintain

ones

allowed

their

enlarge

sides,

changing.

to

relations

own positions.

was in

to

of

ambiguity

the

of

variable:

diverse,
conflicting
and critical
interests,
together
the policies
with
government,
of the French
and Moroccan
its
kaleidoscopic,
of conquest
crisis
"l
character.
The

a num-

with

policy

another

through

Island,

to

asking

200

for

his

release.

through

the

Al-Khatt4blls

had made contact

Isma'. 11 Wuld

with

Melilla,

qa11: 'in

"agents"

of* German

activities

the

son,

like

al-Shadl!

bin

Kaab,
'Amar

and

al-Mata. l:sl. '

On the
the

well.

At

tAllAI:

BU : 'Azza

Fawqaril

*clan

of

Spanish,

provided

al-Kar1rd

al-Rhatt.

"for

he

is

towards

to

to

the

French
not

Timsamari

other

did

the

French.

was

left

who

more

that

left

he. might

the

off.

became
in

Rif

the
and

sur-

handed
had

relations
bin

'Abd

be handed.

over-to

the

he was

assured

for-home

in

Rif

that

again,

BU-Ra4ayl:

although

the

Importantly,,

then

were

area,

on Bartels's-advice

broke
than

the

and. arms

supporters

Spanish,

alienated

and

he

happen,

the

worried

as well,

His

Abd

barka

guns

Bartels

over,

the

with

al-Malik's

its

sell

to

agent. in
2
"
More

untruth.

BQ Raaylj

with

work

as

Raba"a

submit

principal

'Abd

Spanish.

to

drawn

BU
the

of

to

have

with

to

war

notables

not

being

were

Mubammad

offered

war,

began
the

Spanish

al-Karim

the

of

the

peace

the

eight

1918,

a.bl,. ' Spain's

With

rendered

But

and

and

made his

December

they

end

demoralised,

over

of

a man who walks

the

markets.

side,

end

lines

the

other

this

at

the

beginning

to.

the

Gaznaya

would
of

1919.5

he

stayed

As

for

'Abd

in

the

house

al-Mdlik,,
of

al-]VZij'j

he

fled
Bil-Qish.

From

there,,

where
at

9, Cartas
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Sl. *Abd
Arabes,,
al-Karim
to
Cor.
Civantos,
26 May 1918.
al-Khatt4b!.
2,
5', Politica
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Bu Kaddur,
Ba Qaddur
Mua=ad
to Captain
1, Alhucemas,
15 Rabl'.
I 1337
and Co
etc.,
(21 Dec.
1918).
3
Leg.
12,, Po-litica
SHM Melilla
Germ-inofila,
Intelligence
7 Sept.
1918.
report,
4,
Bartels'lop.
250.
*cit.,,
p.
5
Hart,, ' op. ' 'cit.,
373.
p.

201

the

end of

resistance

to

was thrown

out

'Amart,

the

on his

the

'Amart

powerful

between

would

to

Such was the

First

World
but

money,
The

the

that

The

Spanish

area

was

to

demands

for

war

over,

the

choices

and the

response

some sort

of

Spanish.

active,
First

World

were

forced

to

zone,

were

taken

them

to

to

look

the

be

for

areas,

and

retreat
up with

the
in

Anwal

this

as a

al-KarIM.

to. choose

from.
act
of

and

that

disorder

the.

However,

limited.

for.

another

authority.

and oppose
years
disaster,
right

the

the

across

enforcing
was
would

with

the

Moroccans

to bring
now more

between
when

relat-

this

peaceful.

control.

the

on European

incapable

disorder

Snada.

at. *the end of

were

The two and a half

War

'Abd

peopleto

hope:

al-Malik

war

allowed

not

to. take.

were

by bin

sources

Spanish

best

was to

peace

of

certainly

authoritiesl.

Rif

dependent

partly

caused

the

as

the

he

BanQ
in

'Abd

situation

number

this

lead

the

economy

independently

control.

political

a large

with

ambiguities

ively

the

War,

led

that

the

S1d1. ]jaq1du

in

continued

However,

to

Bil-Qlsh,

re-emerge

counter-movement

Islam.

and he fled
from

for

calling

name of

seek help

connection

Banfl.

the

Gaznaya,

way to

letters.

out

in

French

by the

This
and

he sent

November,

the'end
the
the

of

Spanish
eastern

search.

12, ' Po*l*ltica*

SHM Melilla
Leg.
Militar,
Alhucemas
to Comandante
1918.
26*Nov.

Ge=inof
General,

tandante
ila,
Cc;
Melilla;
Alhvicemas,

Chapter

IV

THE-BEGINNINGS

"If
you can defeat
him to your
side,
as your men love

OF UNITY--1919

in an argument,
educated
among

an Arab
for
the
women"

Al-RaisQll'on

Spanish

Spanish
between

Parliamentarian
"and Spain,

al-Raisdll.

"We inform
you
determine
their
on the
courses
to
returning
show the
same
supporters
of

Mubaqmad
the

in

Rlf

had

in

emerged

the
the

on

hand

in

the

able

to

pursue

those
1

RIfIs.

Raisuli
ofthem

commenting

was a man
turned

on relations

1919.

that
the
tribes
views
on. the
of action
and
Its
own lands,,
opinion
as the
in
Makhzan
the

Bfi. Qaddur

on

in Tafarsit
to
differed
and they
up,. each-'tribe'
tribe'did
and each
not
for.
there
others,
are
"
country.
our

met
barka
broke

the

political

in

situation

1919.3
With

situation

propaganda.

"Raisuli
figure
was a mysterious
like
Janus,
two faces,
with
nei
towards
Spain"

you have won

us love
words

Spanish

the

the

of

end

a more

zone.

The

active

who had wanted

felt

in

their

resist

both

that
zone.

the

political

The

strengthened

Spanish

policy

to

the

changed.,
which

side,

War,

World

Protectorate

winning

southern

First

French
their

they

were

And

Protectorates

232.
p.
,
,
2'
debate,
19 Feb.
1919,
Sr. Rod6s in Cortes
in
quoted
G6mez--Jordana y Souza, * op., 'cit.,
p. 284.
3
Leg.
5, ' PoI'ItTca:
SHM Melilla
Bu' Hadur,
Mulay=ad BQ Qaddur
to Colonel/Captain,
Alhucemas;
30-DMI'alr-Vijja
1337/14
Sept.
1919.
Forbe S,

op.

cit.

202

203

found

they

that

although
discovered

that
by

strength
could

only

would
their

Powers.

their

this

have

to

more

1919,
and

regroupings,

For

the

their

or

other

more

chose

time
them,

to

was

a year

they

the

of

the

solution

of

France-and

organise,

a year
of

thereby

were

choice

both

of

own sources

otherwise

of

against

support--

this--and

realise

find

ranges

and

for

to

one

German

any

alliances.

with

a considerable

starts.

alliances

time

own

own alliance

took

expect

some

Their

Gradually

forming

took

themselves

ally

reduced.

false

they

forming

Protectorate

but

them

some of

longer

no

could

Spain,
a lot

and

of

tentative

of

preparation

and

confusion.

Tetuan
In

in

and

their

the

always,

al-RaisUll..

finally

defeated
attempt.

the

beginning

still

new

Madrid--led

view,

this

Spanish,

to

central

a more

object

But
militarily,

For
his

of

of

possessed

on

decline,

their.

policy

was,

he

had

as
be

to

saw-the-beginnings

the

he

1919

survived.

the

even-if.

power,

of

hand,

other.

although

considerable

policy.

decided,
1919

and

al-Raisill-1,:

aggressive

of

they

now,,

in

administrations--both

-it

was

marked
year
somewhat

diminished.
developments--the

These
the

new Spanish

the

dominating

policy,
factors

Protectorate

nothing

was definitely
were

and

the

first

opposition
which

that

carried

the

movement

decline

the

the

1919.

of

out
1921,

Spanish*in
might

from
the

Europe,

al-RaisUI1,

Were

in

situation
was

a year

in

during

it

political

It
but

the
be

of

political

achieved,

months
to

in
during

Spanish

experiments

and

war. in

the'

of

end

developed,

which
political,
Rif,

successful.

and

the
which

in

moveiiient
the

conditions

1920
of. in

204

Spanish

Changes

of

death

On the
decided

government.

to

General

of

a Royal

published

the

the

Madrid

the

the

of

de Madrid

Gaceta

day)

previous

introduced

Berenguer,

the

structure

1918,

(dated

Decree

War,

of

Jordana,

reorganise

On 12 December

Protectorate.

Minister

Policy

the

with.

the

which
words:

"The experience
in Morocco
of our Protectorate
shows
the need for. an organisation
of the military
command
in our zone which
is in. harmony
geographical
with
[of
the
Ministry
necessities,
making
relations
with
War]. easier,
the authority
and relieving
of the High
from intervention
in the details
Commissioner
of the
command and administration
of. troops.,
which
might
distract
his, attention
from political
work and the
"l
administration
of the Protectorate.
To
The

carry
post

out

this

of.

General

The

of

command
the

--in

east

General

Larache

with

placed

the
army.
the

The

relationship

and

the

directly

High

under

of

Jefe

del

High

Commissioner,

was

of

of

Ceuta

to

under

the

abolished.

separate

groups
the

zone--under

the'Comandancia

and

that

and military
the
was
of

Africa,

en

authority-of.

Commissioner
control

two.

Melilla.

political
between

the

-was.

Spanish,
and

made.

de'. Espaiia

into

the

were

changes

Ejdrcito

split

west

was. put
both

regard

a number

en

Generales

of

Generales.

the
and

Comandancias

Ceuta

by

held

previously

policy,

two

of
2

affairs.

Comandancias
They

changed.

were

Tetuan,

"in everything
to the Protectorate,
receiving
referring
[i.
thd
from his
the High Commissioner's].
authority
e.,
instructions
for
their-political
that
are necessary
the carrying
out of
and for
and administrative
action,
of security
military
operations
and the maintenance
"
in the region.
So the

High

Commissioner

retained

a general..

military.
actions,.
and a specific.
commanders'
1
in G6mez'Jordana
Quoted
y Souza, *op. -cit..,
2.
(articles
1 and 2).
ibid.
3
(article
4).
ibid.

over

control
control
p.

280.

his

o,%er

205

political

and administrative
Clearly,

a wide
tive

pointed

This

was illogical

former

to

separation

the

military

of

August

the

the

military

Berenguer

was

fairly
to

the

Berenguer
1
2

Ibid.,

p.

the

281

to

used
(article

High

who had

had

while

before

never

under

recognised

and

giving

the

leaving

and

did

Decree

operations

despite

Commissioner

Royal

of
undertaking
5
In practice,

closely,

the

fact,

in

And,

remark,
by

Commissioner,

command. as it

and

to

on

headed

Commission

another

High

as

went

the

of

a prescrip-

a civilian

was clearly

supervise

Melilla

the

High

decree,

budgets.
free

military

same year

over

and over

Commandancia

the

previous

control

freedom

the

Deputies

Damaso, Berenguer,

of

illogicality

This

of

modifying

of

powers

respec2
de Lema

1919,

Marquds

new structure.

the

of

give

the

Marqu6s

Government,

General

so much in

Berenguer.

greater

the

the

new High

the

as

commanders,

intervened

in

Liberal

War,

of

proposed

the

the

the

Chamber

with

so,

appoint

as

to

to

matters

19 February

on

being

for

Minister

himself

the

Protectorate

a civilian

Romanones,

in

parliament)

Commissioner.
it

military

and was,

debate

the

(Spanish
for

tion

in

out

Cortes

in

commanders,

military

was designed

new structure

discretion

of

area

this

affairs.

issued,

was
High

military
this
in

Commissioner
operations
that

meant
the

a large

Ceuta
measure

commander.
his

freedom

to

intervene

in

the

5).

in the Conde Lema was the Forei? n Minister

The Marqu6s
he beginning
led by Dato at
of the
servative
government
XII'I
War.
Sir Charles,
World
Petrie,
First
' Kibg'Alfonso'
and
1963).
His Age_(London,
3
G6mez--;,Tordana
the-text
y Souza, 'op'., .cit.,
p. 306, ' quoting
of the debate.
4
Ibid.,
p. 38.
5
Cordero
Torres,
op. cit. -, p. 146. '

206

military

towards

policy
the

allow

active

attack

sharif

Spanish

structure

Attacks

Morocco,

of

the

an offensive

already

been

February,
Marqu6s

to
It

since
in

was
1

Morocco,

in

changes

quickly

towards

the

and by the

Spanish

debate

Cortes

had

This

'

al-Raisrall.

the

and Berenguer

seen

Romanones Government

During
in

the

of

were

by the

change

a Conserv-

willing

expansion

effects

policy

opposition.
the

by

when

al-Raisrill*

the

foreseen

aggressive

1919

April

more

Morocco,

towards

Protectorate

adopted

Conservative

in

more

replaced

far

was

policies

on

In

was

which

more sympathetic

in

confirmed

Government

military

His

al-Raisilli..

was

by Maura,

led

one,

generally

the

Romanones

Liberal

ative

The

to

operations

on 19

was summed up by the

policy

de Lema.

"'This
through,
Your Excellency's
evenin
we have learnt,
have made a considerable
impresdeclarationsa
which
to break
that
off
our-relations
with
we are going
sion,
1 (The President
Raisuli.
of the Council
of Ministers:
'Not break
'Well,
to
we are going
at least
off,
no. ')
draw aside
from them to follow
other
paths,
we are
if
to move away from him to some. extent,
since
going
have been cordial
Raisuli
up till
with
our relations
1
(Sr
henceforth
be
less.
they-will
cordial.
now,
J 'We are going
him less
Saborit:
to give
money')
himself

Al-RaisUll
move of
month
which,

Berenguer's

after
despite

and intentions",
1
2

MartInez

his

was

rather.

He only.

appointment.
appointment,

what

he

left
de Campos,

on

24 February

Berenguer's

called

no doubt
op.

slow

cit.;

that
p.

to

wrote
1919,

to

react
him

to

in

terms

"praiseworthy

he had no thought

the

plans

of

185.

de
to
the
Conde
Romanones,
Liberal
President
Referring
of
,
(i. e., Prime Minister).,
the Council
of. Ministers
3A
deputy.
left-wing.
4
Gftez--Jordana
the text
y Souza,, op,. *cit.
p. 305, quoting
_,
debate.
the
of

207

into

entering
to

spirit

khallfa.

the

1919

the

But

him

left

in

the

of

the

High

no doubt

0
by

Protectorate

submitting

Commissioner's-reply

that

this

indeed

was

1 May

on

was

what

at

issue:
be with
"I wish
that
you should
all
me and-contribute,
influence
the
to ensuring
through
your
and help,
in which
'there
is
of my plans
and intentions
success
for
the peace of the conscience
a desire
no more than
You must help
of the body.
me, with
and the health
for
the
wisdom,
your
great
prestige
renowned
and
al-Mehdi
of our Lord Mulay
and
good of the Kingdom,
"l
the welfare
of his subjects.
Despite
very

the

flattery,

Berenguer

to

appease

al-RaisUll*and.

concerned
from

wishes
from
in

formal

the

murder,

allegedly

with

was then
all

made

the

whose

of.

name was

'Abd

became

a firm

supporter

of

figure

in

political

action

issue

thus

Spanish

the

ing

al-RaisUl:!..

for

him to

submit
to

in

the

rule

of the. "Great
latitude

Forbes,

to

'op.

MAEF, 'Maroc

the

3
'

an important
part

eastern

far

Caids"r

'op*.
cit.,
517,

the

the

of

what
the

Morocco

of

and allowing
freedom
cit.,

of
p.

p.
pp.

257.
264,,

265.

the

about
meant

were

in

the

like

al-Glawl

the

need

practice

introducing

through

people

action,

54.

this

French

' includ-

everyone,

talked

Spanish.

khallfa,

south

to

clear

made

While

them.

and

Berenguer,
2

was

Although.

'

was submission

tain

al-RTfl,.

.
al Timsamanl,.

and-later,.

the

and

zone.
The

their.

in

part

'al-RIff

'S old-post,
2
Idris

al-Sall2iih.

Spanish

the

his.
*

Idris,

confiscated.

b.

IdrIs*

for

al-Raisrill,

al-RaisrllT-'.

was

property

of

his

He released

arrested

Silvestre.

of

AsIla,

of

been

fact,

against

command.

a messenger

connivance

Pasha

al-RaisCill's
full

1916,

in

went

his

of

who had

Idris'al-Rifl.

prison
the

beginning

very

in

not,

was

Spanishweke

mediation
a cerunwilling

208

to

do the

become
from

control

But

longer

Util,

but

very

capital

Tetuan
depended
very
to

in

factor,

him

by

or

force

Spanish

place,
that

sistent

of

that

*in 1916,
.

al-RaisUll
mistake

of

However,
him

there

on the

men under

10,000

were

in

'did

al-RaisUll

his.

Spanish
because
1
2

they

although

positions,

of

Forbes,
Martinez*de

making

-of

of

surprisingly

the

threat

op.

183.
p.
,
Campos,, ''op. *cit.,

that

tribe

had

(of

whom

zone

attacks.

in
to

cit.

p.

Berenguer

on Spanish

attacks.

such

started

against

perhaps,

any further

operations

al-JadIda.

men ranged

western.

his

of

'Ain

of

1919,

February,

expected

from

As a proof

Funduq.

the

the' same

had. considerable

still

numbers.

Not

undertake

remembered

suspicious

in

control

reserve).

not

Spanish

them against

the

the

so incon-

to protect.

large
In

In

among the-Moroccans.

the

al-RaisOll

side.

favour.

had been

past

him by Jordana.

also

Spanish

22,, 000

the

'reoccupied

were

decided

Berenguer

his

much support

and were

al-Raisiill.

strengthr

in

things

supported

arms given

always

in

Secondly,

again.

supplies

two

had been unable

Jordana

al-Jadida

goodwill,
him.

the

between

arms.

policy

Those who had previously

'Ain

of

on crushing

had lost

they

Funduq

Le Maroc
from

miles

Traffic

al-RaisUll"s

had

Al-RaisUll

first

the

Caids",

of

edges

a few

only

the

"Great

the
the

far

were
before

makhzan

on

had

Caids"

they

Protectorate.

through
6n having

variable

only
areas

Spanish

Tangier

either

defeat

of

his

I,, ' unlike

figure

control

the

of

because

and

now al-RaisUl:

a powerful

was

and

Sultan

"Great

The

zone.

al-RaisQII,.

the

of

Protectorate.
was no

their

as had

powerful,

the

in

thing

same

183.

the
the

2'

'Anjara,

partly

Tetuan-Ceuta

MAPlV: j To illustrate Spanish advances 1919

CEUTA

qasr

al saghir

ANJARA

0 funduq ain
/, aIjadida
scale 1cm to5kms 1:500POO

01

InAA

tz

..-

'%'%A

5
'A

OTMPN

banU salai\h%..,

as aqlaPI

BANU H TR,
odar ibei,q
qudia

I\A

AA
/I
A
k4

AIAj

ka rI kralp.

AA
AA

ayash

ramla

Oqudia

IA
A4
A.
44

/\A
AA

AA
lbf fare

S ACCAZA'ROUIVIR

at,qulla

Jukkus

AA
A
A

A/

dar arquba&
\
I

A
/' A A,
i
/, 4

44

Osuq al arbaa

tazarut

4
A/4

AAAAAA

AA

Vay lau#

'abal qala a

210

road,

because

partly

al-Raisdll,,

*and

operations

against

and one which

In

March,

the

(12th)

on

a severe

defeat

May 1919,

now his

:Vamidu

of

on

to

come to

on

this

3'.
4

In

(9th)'

the

April

in

the

and Wddl

made

advance

L&V

was

men from

up of
at

Berenguer

organised.

Qua

even

inflicted

General,

Comandante

BanQ'IdIr

the

Band.

al-Makhzan

Wargha,

the
the

to

occasion,

disband,

but

on

of

tribes

of

Ibid.

see

the. western
This.

p.

to

not. develbp

p.

the

were

able,

force

the
At

delegation

Buqquya,,

Rif--the

did

Spanish

With'a,

al-RaisUll

on

by

fighting

continued.

efforts

turn

moved. northwards

pressure

political

de Campos, * 'op. ''cit.,

Martinez
Ibid.,,

use

to

The

a17Raisilll.:

the

resist-

men led

been

MidyQna,

to

little

when
then

into

move
area

offered

till

up

Sidi-Vamiduls

May he went

had

'Ain

around

of

aid

this

increased

were

who had

Snada,

the

occupying

al-RaisQlI

forces

and BanQ BU Frdl..

1
See map.
2

the

after

So far,

but

French,

three

Commandancia.

decided,

and

thelladTRals.

end

the

al-agh1tin

1919.3

Uawz tribe,

to

Funduq.

the

coast.

Barerra,

and

Jibala,

BanQ Sal7a4.: (25th)

and

`Aq&l. ill

further

the

retake

positions.

Ra's

Larache

'Arfis

to

supported

for

in

al-QaVr.

(18th)

on a maballa

Banfi.

In

Sid!

Spanish

other

at

a base

was

occupied

among

the

General

ance,

the

Mediterranean

easier.

21 April

it

least

which

supporters

Hall1l'a

up posts

In

Gurfit,,

help

and

the

tribe

because

troops

BanU. Buzmar',
set

the

al-RaisUll's

would

(17th),

Spanish

was

partly

Spanish

'Anjara

it

barka

the
from

BanU Yitt. iftj

any, further.

either,

184.

184.
186.

1p.
5
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de, mayo de
quincena

5,. Memorias
1919.

Pefi6nj

Memoria..

segunda

211

but
in

the
the

were

for

help

June

was

Rif

The

quiet.

for

their

in

support

Rama(a.ri,

into

SIdI.

and

the

Band Yitt:

he was

ift,

Band Hadhifa,

for

to

agreed
clans

send

had

volunteers
not

held

to

BU Fra4

Banii

'Abdallah
to
2

go.

and

the

at- the
from.

the

BanU Waryaghal

al-RaisUll,.

be particularly.

Wednesday

by
3

the

end. of

Clearly
of

worthy

BanQ Waryaghal

July-the

al-Raisall

active

of

They

the

although.

Buqquya,

clans

BanQ BU "Ayydsh.
.

and

However,

from

support

representatives

the

the

of

was held.

to

try

against

action

getting
1
received.

'Ain

of
to

of

materialised.

not

Funduq

al-Qurfa

a meeting
by

preparations

make

the

things

side

opportunity

Muld

well

Bana

tq

refused

not

attended

help

to

offensive

hope

the

1919,

lull

the

in

Snada

Moroccan

took

Banri. Salld

of

the

IjamIdu

(western)

market

on

around

Ghumara

9 July

Jibala.

area

al-Baqqdll

on

the

the

support

was potential

to

the

used

He visited

However,

there

and

Spanish.

him.

that

be*taken

to

Spanish

advance

al-Jadida,
win

May showed

of

events

was
by

support

the

Rif Is'.
However,
In

the

still

same

had

occupying
dark.

of

considerable

began

Spanish

still

month

al-RaisUll.

their

positions
On two

July.

by

was
1919j

support
operation
on Jabal
occasions

the

among
on

the

no

Spanish.

the

found

he

- The
tribe

11 July
dawn,

yet.

that

Jiballs*.

Wad Rals,

ZAmzam on
before

finished

means

the

by

while'it.
Spanish

was
forces

15, Memorias
Alhucemas,
Leg.
Memoria
SHM Melilla
...
de junio
de 1919.
quincena
primera
,
2
(Buqquya),
Informaci6n,
ibid.,
report
of Vaddu b. al-'Arbl:
9 July
1919.
Alhucemas,
3
Leg'. 15,, ' M'emorias' ' Alhucemas,,
SHM Melilla
Memoria
de julio
de 1919.
segunda quincena

'

212

on Jabal

Zdmzat

and fired

on their

still

the

by the Moroccans,
July.

When the
their

with

In

During

uncompleted,

the

for

most

what was happening,

the

Commander to

He arrived

July,

help.

by which

time

High

the

But Spanish

casualties

(7 officers

killed

Moroccan

described

their

llth

and 12th

realised

on the

he himself

evening

anyway back
days

three

Larache
13

of
in

had been

72 soldiers

was

the

ordered

touch

of

control.
heavy

killed

and

Al-Raisfil-I

overjoyed..

reaction.

"After
in
the battle
to Allah
and thought
be a Christian
left
But

12 and 13

out

were

population

during

who were

and 19 wounded,
1
100 or more wounded).
The

attacked

Tetuan,

late

the

over

finally

were

Commissioner

Spanish

withdrawal

the. withdrawal

continued

the

of

the

with

troops

in

an enemy group

evening

night,

attacks

authorities

forces

the

Spanish

and. the

for

own groups.

own men.

bungled.

,was equally

their

mistook

was

more

Wadi Ras the tribesgave

praise
"
that
there
shortly
would
not
"2
in the country.
realistic:

four.. success
"It
has
that
I said
to them
was useless
for
the judgement
I knew that
signed
us'
against
"
his
between
hands
Silvestre
for
Spain
would
crush
men
3
destroy
to
',
and money
me.

It

was indeed

manders

in

the

after
General

of

Silvestre,

who faced

Morocco,
disaster
Ceuta,

in

3
4

in

de Campos, -op.

Forbes,,

'op.,

ibid.,

p.

Martinez

Arraiz.
his

cit.,
265.

de Campos,

p.

Spain's

most

again,

Ra's,

he replaced

in

successes
the

--cit.,

cit.,

comfor

the'-Comandante

JibAla
p.

the

grew,
192.

265.

op.

aggressive

al-RaisUllonce

Wadl

of

popularity

Martinez
2

the

General

As a result
al-RaisUl'I'*s

one of

pp.

187-191.

W&dI

even

Ra's,

though

it

213
was low

in

of

the

of

MUlay

At

to

tribes
al-Sa15m

people

from

the

the

Jihad",,

the

qal. ids

the

tomb
arrived
accord
know.

not

his

Sidl.

of

zawiya

It

career.

will

itself

Tilidl

proclaimed-at.

"Sultan

As

al-Raisfill

in

time

did

some

1913.

undergone

some

later
wazir
V'Abd al-Salam

fasted,
even

told
had

refused

womanonthe

has

a tribunal.

"

no

killed

him,
Allah

help

from

that

Rlfls*

the

numbers,

Forbes,
al-Sal5t,
to above,
2
Forbes,

the
were

fairly

pit

and

more

for.

the

he

importantly

OP. * cit.,
pp. 266-270.
one of the "poles"
of
140.
p.
*op,. *cit.,

p.

271.

to

the

had

raise

order

man lived.
needed

still

of

firstly
morale.

rebelled

"hoping

Sidl'4amidu
front,.

Tetuan

The
he

piety,
told

who

"

since

elastically

months,

life.

of-his

a,

' "before

by

or

his,

three

new

August,
on

of

a cousin

and
of

but

life

a man's

was

al-RaisUlil's

needed

for

Jews,

al-Manabbi.,,

"killing"

him

In

to

He

a picture

war,.

relieve

Rif.

with

in

a closed

Despite

Muslim.
and

Malay

at

meeting

no man except

put

would

tea

according

However,

into

the

a strict

of

regard

Al. -Manab4l-:

Christians

with

Again,

interpreted--al-RaisUll
against

into

a packet

allow

he had

he

day

that

contact

that

have

to

seems

proclamation.

Forbes
him

turned

carton.

Abd al-Sallam,

this

after
Rosita

all
to

refused

character

al-RaisUll's

changes

his

that

he

even

the

including,

Ghumara,

p:roclaimed

been

Interestingly,

of

and

When he

"ArUs'.

imam of

second

he had

that

at

a meeting

that

the,

the

to

the

Akhmas',

for

Sumdta

Banii

over

'some

* in

Tilldl,.

in
all

BanQ Gurfitj

him

the-meeting,

of

end

Gazawa,

called

tAbd

be remembered
in

The

al-RaisUll,,

the

Yusif
of

Rif.

Ghumara,

he found
ing

the

Snada

to
*

The

swell
problem

The tomb of mrajay. 'Abd

is referred
Moroccan
Islam,,

214

in

IjamTdu Is way was the

Sid!

had

little
1919,

August

between

Sid!

The traditionally
(Banil

longer

the

When, at

beginning

the

money to

pay

them.

to swear

that

they

They

objected.

his

was

word

is

in

doubted.

The

in

the

the

the

Rif.

demand

whole

barka,

because

in

3
4
5

-Ibid.
-Lbid.,
Ibid.,,

Memoria

Martfnez*de

they.

the

of

there

was no
the

he,

they

Sidl
that

angry

should,

swear

to which

extent

by

and

arrive,

lVamidul

27-September,,

the

of.. 'Ain

Pefi6n,

back
fighting

Jiballs

Spanish

the
1919,

al: -Jadlda..

Memoria

27

was

On 5 October

Funduq

RIfIs.

Spanish,

on the same day,

the

finally

Rlf.

Sidi.

again.

Akhmas'.

and

was unfortunate

reoccupying,

Memoria
f
Memoria

forced

was

for

succeeded.
I
Leg.. 15,. Memorias
SHM Melilla
de agosto do 1919.
quincena
2'

did

including

operations

military

the
never

pay

barka

was very

that

indication

penetrated

the

pay of

but

His

now under

that

He complied,
3

formerly

the

Uamldu asked

the

were

the'barka

provided-that

money

This

1919,

swear,

for

Spanish,

started

had

pensions

September

to

agreed

in

Ghumata

eastern

BanU A4iad

when Sld!
not

were

but

the

found

they

al-Salam

passage.

Banra Khalid)

Ghumdra,

September

Then,

the

of

and

the

Herej

of

right

and

Maringhar

Wdd!

al-Babar.

and agreed,

an interesting

itself

Spanish

Garlr.

through

of

so first.

did

VamIdu,

the

refused,

route

MQIAy 'Abd

reached

for

western

influence,

Spanish

take

the

of

group

Mat1wa

who

12

on

reached'-the

group

feuding,

internal

pro-RaisCill'.

to

and

BanQ Samll,, - Banfl

in

strong

Ghumara

anti-RaisCil'ist

RazTn,

involved

It

Ghumara,,

eastern

Nevertheless,

'

Ghumarans

the

of the

off.

Bet

the

asked
_Vamidu

tribes

al-Raisfil:!.

1arka

the

border

the

help

to

wish

they
5
.

In

Primera

...
de

1919.

...

segunda

quincena,

de

...

primera

quincena

de, 'septiembre

de

1919.

segunda

quincena

de

de

1919.

...
Campos,, 'op.

*cit.,

pp.

193-200.

agosto

septi'embre

215

this

way

were

at

the

Commandancias

two

joined.

last

Generales.

Attention

Ceuta

of

to

now shifted

Larache

and

the

eastern
f

zone.
The Eastern

Zone

the

While
become

had not

their

out

tinued

to

of

the

to

63.6

of

the

of

numbers

average

notables

b.

S1. "Abd

Sid!

Ba Qaddur.
out

directed

Action

First
1
2

1919

Yet,

the

In

1919,

SHM Melilla
1919.,
3
Ibid.

to

by

was

the

1919.

the

from

70 pts

in

by

the

the

n',

b.
* SIdI.

a while

1919,25

new

including
the

when
the.

rather

the

of

for

and

Mu4ammad

policy

stirrings'.

than

1917

and

'Sulaym&n

Timsaman,

However,
French

five

September

year

AjdIr

Mub. Abuqquy,

Zara,

value

The majority

cent.
from

Spanish

In

However,

cent,

Shiddl,

con-

the

of

giving

of

unity

Spanish.

French

the

groupings

War developed
p.

in

9 per

Murdbi-!.

fail.

to

recipients

44 per

people

the

Bana

in

appointed

against

See above,

paid

the

of

against

World

about

al-Khattabl..

began

pensions

were

Misa'fld

were
3

170

to

continued

of

dropped,
of

Melilla

Spanish.

to

rose

of

the

of

al-Karlm.

pensioners

commuhity--al-Vajj

Mua-mmad al-Mujahild
Ijamid

still

on behalf
the

of

1917

a fall

were

distributed

were

in

the

numbers

actually

1919,

pensions

the

zone had

western

in
The

much.

pensioners

pension

in

pts

138

from

the

situation

' and

pensions,,

rise,

the

while

changed

in

policy

the

aggressive,

more

Comandancia
pay

Spanish

in

that

new ways

had grown
although,

during
they

the

remained

175.

Leg.

15,

Pensiones,

Relaciones

de Pagos

Afto

216
/

substantially

and independence

survival

German option
it:

in

January

free

left

Tetuan.
with

leave

Tetuan,

occurred

Rif

German

support.
in

that

reported

This

real

February

the

Bana

al-Mat4lsa,

Barcelona,

had

been

agents.

to worry

would

not

In

The
of

in

did

Spanish

not

has

Germany
that

has

trust

in

been

so great
there

occurred,
the

hope

of

Faced with
one

European

SHM Melilla
de
quincena

2
3

ibid.,

ibid.,
de 1919.

that
are

the

war,

for

pro-German

feeling

"for

thd

still

to

of

as being

influence

as an

and
,3

German option,
This

alternative..

there-had.

been, rumours
memoria

report,,
segunda

of

disaster

the

the

the

protection.

protectorate.

15, *Merrioria's'Pefi6n,
Leg.
de 191'97.
enero

' Informaciones
Politicas,
,
Memorias,
memoria

they

who believe

people

impossibility

Been,

German

wrote

German

them

in

former

notwithstanding

remained

Tafars1t,

for

a Turkish-German

As has. been

was France.
A'

country

to

who
of

printed

all

asking

this

regard

Arabic,

the

people

Secreta

BanQ Waryaghal

Tangier

importance

particular

any

end of

the

some of

"Ambassador"

German

Policla

telling

the

about.
2

March,

the

in

through-

impossibility

the

BanU-. Tuz1n,,

letters

to

about

by

and

Waryaghal,

distributed,

be paid.

still

1919,

outside

thinking

wishful.

encouraged

situation

In

and

of

of

were

had

Spain

anyway,

Spanish

Turkey

with

unite

and,

were

to believe

Ghumara that

of-rumours

a theme

rumours.

BanU SaOid

the

shortly

the

The

many refused

in

mixture
that

as

The
the

although

the

ensure
leaders.

their

of

domination

others

war.
known

have

must

action

and would

foreign

coupled

the

same purpose--to

circulated

defeated

help,

out

of

rumours

them from

already

the

was now closed,

Germany was not

to

to

committed

...

21 Feb.
quincena

country
atthe
segunda

1919.
de marzo

217

taking
have
to

First

the

end of

the

over
in

been

effect

January

1919,
of

Rif!

was

is
to

the

to

of

be a member

an informant
at

the

old

the

This

there
house

the

Spanish

head

a prominent

but

2,
3
4
5

it

is

that

See

above,

p.

198.

See

above,,

p.

150.

See

above,

Leg.
p.

* 15,

end

of
its

of

in
this

French

another

the

the

soldiers
Spain's

remnants
on

of

29

had, been

seen
6
BanQTQz1n.

the

became

of-BQjdaynj
1919

was

one

not

made

of

is

was

to

diminish

clear,

Spanish

Politicas.

187.

Leg.
SHM Melilla
15, -Informaciones
1919.
2P Jan.
dia
del
6'
dia,
29 Jan.
Informati6n'del
Ibid.,
7,
del
dia,
2
June
Inform
Ibid.,
at16n
,

the

propaganda

'Informaciones

la ter,

of

month,,

by June,

intention

claimed

were

of

Rif.

propaganda

days

zawiya,

the

his

Three

a Frenchman

and

a potential

as

pursue

al-BUjdayni

party
form

obvious

SHM Melilla

was. to

He

apparently

al-Matdlsa,

supporter,

Theexact

a French

area".

of

agent

the

BanU 13d Yabyl

wary,

there

important

the

French

the

of

Sharif
of

French

that

that

reports

the

the

the

in
1919,

in. the

nature

reported

"unsubmitted;

order.

of

At

17 January

The

intention

were
of

sharif,

leaders

Qadiriyya

1arka.

on

In

zone.

supporters

been

but

the

Their

al-Malik's

January,
in

win

Kark&r

them.

'Amar

to

always

report,

Ud.jj

of

enemies.

'Abd

of

told

house

had

the

Spanish

might

propaganda

started

services

the

MQlAy

of

to

in

in

this

unlikely

the

of

considering

were

certainly

French

be working

resistance

However

tribes.

Spanish

stated

not

the

zawiya

the

which

focus.

by

French

intelligence

Spanish

to

said

tribes

northern-

other

had gone
--of

the

the

French

the

among

that

zone.
the

attempts

and

agent

Spanish

reality,

this

series

War

World

Politicas,,
1919.
1919,

Informaci6n

218

in

prestige
during

the

trying

to

the

win

the

obvious--they

to prevent

the

of

anti-French

much of

this

out

on local

at

the

French

for

he had

Man*Cir,,

pursued

Wary9ghal
.

the

the

of

end

Gaznaya,

in

Rif

direct

before

his

the
bin

'Abd

propaganda

in

1919

was

al-Mdllk

had

been

discredited

defeat.

French

would

give

'Abd.

bin

with
advocated

war,

instruc-

local

war,

officers

'Abd

problem

Banfi

Rif

been carried

on the

army

during

were

al-Karlm

support.

effective.

real

the

further

It

developments

the

zone,
be able

who would

a settlement

of

the

of

some French

The
very

rest

stages

early

involved,

urged

the

while

In the

moral

officials

is

the-Spanish

groups.

than

still

the

abusing

nay have

during

were

propaganda

later

of

rather

Certainly,

by

the'area

activity

initiatives,

Rabat.

al-Karlm,

light

French

occupy

formation

Rif

A. I.

to

in

the

the

French

clients

the

French

the

of

continued

propaganda

Sinhaja

wanted

in

of

the

have wished

that

tions

of
1922,

In

purpose

seems likely
war,

sort

in

may not

dearly

this

years.

stpporters

But

they

and

succeeding

Spanish.

but

Rif,

ied

"Abdallah
Bana

First
the

French.

fled
by

to

Hadhlfa.
6

were

the

War,

and

After

his

"zawiya

Ua.mid

Mu4ammad b.
3

This

at
500

of

a contingent

by. Shaykh
and

BanQ Waryaghal

World

did

pro-French

22, Cartas
Leg.
.A. SHM Melilla
to 'Aba al-SYaI-1&m
the Wargha"
1923.
Jan.
Jumada 11 1341/28
2
Bidwell,
op. cit.
p. 157'.
3
Skiraj,
op. cit..,
p. 20.

'Umar

b.

diq#
not

but

however,

not,

so was

anyway

no. longer
from

expuision
Tuzgdn,,

in

men from
b.

mean,

rather

the

BanCl. *
of

the

principal

however,

that

the

BanQ *

the

Mulja=ad

Spain's

the

that

agent
the

of

a section

"All
the notables
Arabes,
b. al-Vabib
al-rann&ssl,

10

of

219

them

disliked

were

still

'Abd
quite

all

had

the

join

to

gone

had

Buqquya,
four

hundred

from

it

men because

Casualties
arms--was

the

over

Jd.mid

Rif.

In

Akhamllsh

al-Baqhdadi.

to

they

not

should

that

not

and
they

that

three

fight

the

they

anyway

should

continue

to

in

to

fought

the

not

The

implication,

fight

Spain.

'In

July

the., southern

from
as

Bushta

never
enough
of
This

part

form

that

saying

1919,

French.

such

asked

strong

more

the
in

called

tribes

Rif

-from

send

in

in.

* who would

were

was ignored.
Wazangha

the

the

150

and

important*figures

French,

from

the'French

to

the

and. Bania Yittuft,,

were.

joined

had

and
from

each

compensation--booty

Sinhaja

they

had

the

against

had.. agreed

tribes

These

March,

ten

and

threat,

the

together.

Ija.ss!

the

1919,

April

this

4arka

for

men,
1

French.

month,

in

Jabal

fighting

threehundred
I
Banil Gamll,

time

letters

write

of

new contingents

Spain

surprisingly,

occupied
I

and

f rom

of

with

'Am&rt,

but, the
and

area

BanQ Masdial'.

first

good,

Faced

Warghal

high

were

the

organised

previous

Danil.

the

was

Midylana

on the

BanU. Waryaghal

last

Ain

of

the

and when

at

emptied

attack

the

hundred

These

Akhmas.

France

in

the

the

Sid!

had

the

French,

post
that

BanU Bd Frd4,, -Targjst,

two

all

French

an already

the

BanU Siddat,

of

in

left

50. men from

the

reported

joined

which

drawn

the

BanQ Waryaghal

the

of

attack

Band. Waryaghal

new departures
French

Parts

prepared*to

Marnisa
tribe
captured
f
1919,
April
the Spanish
Vaqm&M of

ik.

al-Mdl:

cross

the

to

stop
was

course,
suggestion,

when the

French

of. . thd., al-Matlilsa

15,, *Memoria: s Alhucemas,

Leg.
Primera
SHM Melilla
quincena
de 1919.
de abril
2
15, * Meynori'as' Pefi6n,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Memoria
segunda
...
de
1919.
de
marzo
quincena
3
de
de
1919.
Memoria
Ibid.,,
primera
quincena
abril
...
4
Memoria
de
de
1919.
segunda
puincena
abril.
-Ibid.,

'

220

territory,

including

tribes,

is

That

the

about
the
,

were

contingents

Spanish

not

to

fall

that

had

attempt

it

winter
at

for

the

all

quickly

60 Spanish

pension

in

the

of

for

political

such

is

year

al-Karlm

of his

pension

month

nearly

at

all

the

average

were,

therefore,

SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
segunda. quincena
2
Leg.
SHM Melilla
febrero
quincena-de

in

be very

in

the,
high:

now very

and 80. pesetas

that.

the

for

average

the

Xurthermore,,

in

al-Karim

area.

al-Khattabl
so the
by the

eight

Pefi6n,

to which

Spanish
bould

is
buy out

more barley

times

than

no pensions
Faced

position.

15, ' Mewo'rli'as' Alhucemas,,

julio
de 1919.

it

were

extent

al-Khattabl.

a precarious

15, 'Memorias
de 1919.

bad,

Misery

left

Those who received

recipient.

by March

a month,

was bolstered

'Abd

rain-

was 63 pts

a month,

appreciated.

and

lost.

were

remembered

easily

could

a large

1919,2

was no grain

of barley

'Abd

as

position

every

economic

a second

were

Prices

poverty

as much. as. 500 pts

receiving
their

people

the
to

would

year

there.

that

the

was

harvest

the

a quintal

at Alhucemas

easy to visualise

against

1918,

February

previous

When it

wheat..

paid

"impo rtant"

that

Bana Waryaghal.

pesetas

Spanish

there
in

Ghumara

and by March

the

because.

during

good

Although

sown the

crops

of

a*quintal

low.

everyone

spread,

granaries

is

to

was clear

act

supplies.

been

not

was

sowing

to

unconcerned

1919-1920

Rif,

Harvests

were

ability

limited,

of

number

Rlfls

and the

food

their

the

their

satisfactory,

the

of

but

was severely

controlled

The Economy

Banri. Sa"Ide
that

say

threat,

was not

extent

(eastern)

forces

Spanish

situation

t4e

a. large

from

sent

with

Memoria

Memoria

...

primera

--

this
for

Algeria,

take

Spanish

the

situation,

the country

or the MulQya

them at

5 pts

of

Spanish

forces.

failure,

for

Algeria,

sick

for

the

through

by the

searched

Melilla

at

was a full

south.

import

it,

The Office
reopen
ently
the

took

famine
island

the
Unable

the

to

Rifis.

found

or

was done,

offensive

the

people

and the

operations.

from

were. returning

however,

successful,

Algeria

and found

July

situation

that

reported

had done

own food

their
that

they
starve

there

had shut

off

the-same

in
to

and unable

was impossible.

situation

BanU. Ilaryaghal
of. the

was extremely

The Spanish

French

would

that

their

insisted

the

who returned-from

Rif.

that

to

was. a partial

economic

provide

at Alhucemas

anti-

of

and the

tax

for

income

them.

the

The

taxation

at Alhucemas

in

Melilla

form, of

46 people

Office

way to

and this

Some were more

The Native

through

pass

opportunity

June people

1919 the

scale

under-

the

emigration

between

to

Algeria.

reach

of

beginning

the

francs

commerce
this

'Amar

By October

commerce with
the

end of

Spanish

serious.

to

the

and hungry.

had 16,040

they

order

source

However,

had

on their

a person,

became an important

later

in

in

by al-]Vajj

a rate

to

opportunity

emigrate

tribe

al-Mat4lsa

crossing,

led

al-Mat&. Isa,

who did

those

the

of

a fine

leave

soon

would

many

1.

operations.
However,

predicted

Spanish

the

giving

military

221

would

have

to. death.
did

BanQ. TUz1n,.

not

to
- Appar-

join

BanU Nalishak

15, 'Memori*as
Memoria
Alhucemas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
...
de-marzo
de 1919.
primeraquincena
_
2
de 1919.
de abril
Memoria
Ibid.,
quincena
primera
...
3
de 19.19.
de junio
Memoria
Ibid.,
segunda
quincena
...
4
3a (Kert)
Melilla,,
l5, *Repres'al1as,
Leg.
Secci6n
SHM Melilla
1919.
6 July
Nota,
5
Memoria
15, 'Memorias
Alhucemas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
1919.
de
de
quincena
octubre
primera

222

in

and Tafarslt
to

the

shut

from

the

the

and

between

pension,

tribe,

although

but

presumably,

enough

fell

to

in

money
grain

1919,,

an informant

'Ayyash,

It

barka

In

Ibid.
-Ibid.,

at

a price

have

might
1919

the

Memoria..

received
was

Vamiduls

variable--Sid!

Memoria

rate

...

was

but
still
3

beginning

of
the

told

The

October

Spanish

BanQ 13Q.
4

before.

never-known

that-when

of

joining

it.

some-sort

of

regular

pay-

Of

barka

for

a few. days

course,
to

help.

the

in

rates

the
were
In

al-RaisUll

segunda

quincena

de noviembre

primera

quincena

de diciembre

..
15, ' Memoria*s,
de 1919.

not

favourably,

30 pts
5

the

found.

were

therefore,

thought

Banfl. Salld.

the

had

they

surprising,

people

there

the

the

In

land

of

,2
a day

work.

their

BanU. Waryaghal

railway

pts

effects.

the

market

an

with

harder

buyers

At

Tuesday

hardly

Mawrii, *in

highly

they

February

Jabal

is

was called,

At least

the

at
was

grain

higher.
the

4.50

favourably

sell

few

In

and the

roads

levels,

and

from

that

authorities

of

far

to

low

very

even

went

of

a result

compared

tried

circulation

price

food.

of money had other

people

prices

as

of

parts

and

work

wages were

this

many

threat

was mass emigration

occupied

building

a month,.

The scarcity
Buqquya

find

As the

was,

the

Buqquya

for

and Ceuta.

there

to

to

the

labour

135 pts

average

left

recruit

Tetuan

is,

Ghumara

an attempt

many

Spanish

the,

of

famine

the

Rif
in

because

again.

of

area

to

attempt

off

As a result

1919,

December

that

commerce

western

Tetuan

1919,

November

Peii6n,
riemoria
Leg.
SHM. Melilla
...
de
octubre
quincena
4
15, ' 'Info'rinacti6n,
Leg.
'Slim b.. Misa"d
SHM Melilla
7 Oct
1919.
Alhucemas,
Sallrd,
5
15, 'Memorias
Memoria
Leg.
Alhucemas,
SHM Melilla,
de febrero
de 1919.
quincena
segunda

de

1919.

de

1919.

segunda
b.

223

1919

August
17.50

was

offered

a week),

pts

was never

a day

as we have

(that

this

seen,

is,,

amount

paid.

improve.

there

the

At

end

hopes

came and with

sow*

10 rea: les

of

indeed,

and

However,

to

rates

hopes

were

1919,

December

of

a better

of

that

things
the

harvest

would

rains

in 1920

last

at
people

started

The Growth

the

of

RiflCoalition;

the

Change

al-KhattZibls

Sides

the

Against
the

serious

the

was

that

the

that

be in

would
the

ing

the

of

other

focus
the

buy

and

into
3

Memoria

Ibid.,

Memoria
p.

to

that.,
by

These
they

tribe,

policies
could

them, if

not

of
and

reintro-

the

reimposition

always
It

since.

realised
develop,

was

to

the

beginning
in-

weaken.

it.

by

the

would

surround

always

guarantee

been

destroy-

leaders

organise.

which
had

of

considerable'effort
to

to

trying

the

had

and

expended

to

stopped

through

Spanish

tribe

an alliance

that

Ibid.,

See above,

in

had

be

involved

which
The

they

system,

in

order,

opposed

formation

the

to

achieved

Waryaghal

Band

tribes

ineffective

be

slowly

some-form

were

opposition

support

Band Waryaghal.

of

to

was

and

there

prevailed,

awarenessthat
Spanish

only

of. uncertainty

which

leading

IZ-fines.

of

kLM

the

of

Protectorate
to

trying

if

some sort

main

a coalition

a growing

could

system

which

factor

main

was

unity
of

the

of

necessary

this

duction

of

The

coalition

unity

conditions

beginnings

Spanish.

this

of

economic

the

emerged

background

political

the

somewhat

the'loyalty

...

primera

quincena

de agosto

...
188.

segunda

quincena.

de diciembre

de

of

1919.
de

1919.

224

their

any of
given

supposed

family

as the

this

of

', moved away from

the

through

neutrality

to

outright

There

would

appear

al-Khatt4bls.

From a practical
a, rather

point

prospered

through

father

the

a large
in

were not

Affairs
in

another

family

to

take

against
the

other

to

on

day

would

sufficiently
See above,

Spain.

an alleged
leave

for
p.

that
165.

remark,
Morocco,
to

be

possible.

case

the
'

this

al-Karim

country
(As

"Abd

Melilla,

of

'Abd

by

put

bin

and. accused

bybin

him

intervened

about
to

substance

when

forbade

to. the

went

the

of

concerned

stories

al-Karim
The

and

which

policy

captain
'Abd

directly

'version

a Spanish.

"Sindils"

Mubammad bin

1916. ' when

had. become

officer

after

Spanish,

with'the

listening

Affairs

Native

was based

in

Affairs

Believing

side.

a "traitor"

Spain

Native

Spanish

at

al-KhattAbl*family

Spanish

strict

'

de Minas

came. in

clash

rewarded

qaqll jg2gl

relations

"Sindi"

al-KhattZibls.,,

interviewed
being

to
the

the

al-Karim,

The

prestigious'Estue'la:

the

had

bI, ' had received

al-Khatt2i.

Alhucemas

at

between

named. as

sides,

the

The first

a dispute

the

Spanish.

two sons had been

their

officer

Contrary

affair.

on to

good.

always

involved

the

with

them and his

gone

have been

The. al. --Khatt4bis

up.

al-Karim

Nevertheless,

Native

take

family.

to

appear.

would

and Ma4ammad had been educated

Melilla

in Madrid.

it

for

al-Khatt&bl.

Muammad had become chief.

and then

expense

the

from

ways;

in

to

'Abd

Spanishr

the

by the

cause

alliance

family,

pension

various

quat)

their

closely

be a number. of. reasons

to

view,

position

perverse

of

of

had most

opposition.

Spanish

the

of

was now

evidence
they

upon which

relied,

the desertion

Clear

supporters.

this

him

of

complaint
that

one

had

progressed

was

precisely'

225

is

an interesting

Spanish

and

the

officer

bin

'Abd

much

his

own embarrassment,

the

O. C. T. A. I.,

Army

out

himself.

he pointed

out

the

bin

to

'Abd

be accused

of

treachery

acquitted

but

remained

beginning

of
bay

Alhucemas
'Abd

1917,
1

the

business

whole

to
in

for

the

journ

to

money
al-Karim

start

Germans,

not
set

against

was

See above,

Spanish

2'

and

Responsibilidades,

agent

177.

this
of

plan,
4,000

on

the
Bin

pp.

117-119.

A little
for

the

probably

some

justif-

Affairs.

officer

but

was

suggested

at
of

'Abd

their
that

this-point
father

returned

he

that

protect

his

him

offered
Bin

to

a French

his

of

out

at

told

a17Karlm

French.

al-Karim

of

bin

of

in. Melilla,

intervention
'Abd

invasion

again.

Rifls
It

the

until
the.

grown

the

against

incursions.

released.

p.

whose

a guard

not

down

'Abd
had

was

al-Karim

responsible

the. Native.
bin

hardly

settled

things

affair

to

object
up

he was arrested
Requelme

whole

a campaign

did
also

should
land

the

with

contact

the

who was

war,

Muapmad

could

cooperation

was quite
of

th e RIf

that

alist

there

al-Karlm,

was. released.

ajEl:

able
sorted

since
he

was

the

and

suspicions

After

Alhucemas.

the

dismissed

that.

was planning

captain

Nevertheless
ication

It

most

'Abd.

'Abd

Bin

arrest

Morocco,

citizen,.

prison.

Affairs
was

fact

Spain.

that

in

Riquelme"

to

of-the

of. bin

trial

he needed

father,

Native

the

a Spanish

which

one

obvious

not

Colonel
ordered

certain

higher

reached

officers

when Riquelme

for

al-Karim's

later

political
At

was

was

by

held

matter

Riquelme,

perfectly

al-Karim

the

treason

of

assumptions

event,

In, fact,

matter

the

on the

accusation

any

al-Karlm.
Spanish

very

In

commanding

the

all

the

sidelight

officers.

authority,

of

implies,

a Protectorate

what

with
to

the

01

226

for

Rif

about

return

and then

a year,

be at

thus

would

will

be remembered

that

with

German agents

passing

and f rom between

in

the

Rif.

liaison

officer
3
French.

the

Melilla

and
him

told

lest

'Abd

if

asked

that

there

Ma4ammad,,

had

Madrid.
of

It

year

This

pressure

he

The

are

of

the

under

their

shown

disturbing

posed

to. the

as well

moving
1

as

easily,

school

control

at
signs

Germans''to
the

towards

of
set

the

The
stage,

French.

in

an idea

of. the

German

him.

to

in

Riquelme
4

this.

of

to

over

O. C. T. A. I.

'.'s younger
Mining

he

that

his

in
end
5

September.

because

son,

School

failed
in

them

two

of

government

elder

resist.

he

seems

J. Roger-Mathieu,,
*Memoi'res*dlAbd
pp. 60,61.
2
See above,
p. 100.
3
See above,
p. 200.
4
Responsibilidades,
p. 120.
5
See above,
p. 165.
6
Responsibilidades,
p. 53.

'el'-Krim.

of

already

He had

to

independence

well

had

thinking.

words

Spanish

fairly

but

the

the

and

was

a force

other

sons

younger

independent
up

(the

he

that

authorities.

this

Bartels

the

at

possibly

importance.

same fate'as

chance

resit

between

relations

utmost

to

the

al-Khatt4b!

1918,

had

and

passed

the

on

education
June

French

happen
no

his
in

examinations

time,

absolutely
al-Karlrq

here,

was

leaders

the

the

visited

touch'

way to

who were. handed

al-Malik)

'Abd

started

to

in

war

local

and

Alfred

on their

suffer

of

His

1918.

the

of

Melilla

same would

was

Meanwhile,

rest

Barcelona

al-Karim

the

of

the

he should

'Abd

Bin

beginning

opposition

supporters

with

to Melilla.

through

was his

Such

former

the

he spent

MUlay. ' Uaf 1; * in

"
was most concerned
many of

the

about

back

went

the
to

(Paris,

Spanish

have

Morocco

pro-

been

from
1927),

227

outside
his
to

an idea

control,

imprisonment
the

also

and trial

temporary

nature

seems quite

likely,

of

with

period

of

writing

an Arabic

paper,

El

Telegrama

Matters
In

del

was

the

of

two

weeks.

This

also

and

at

was

The
they

January,

al-Khattabl,.
not

for

Spain.

clear

that

1
2
3
4
to

to

Hart,

cancelled

all

Towards

the

sons

were

'Abd

bin

*cit.,,

p.

of
for

Madrid
returned

Ministry

were

moving

of

pensions
to
to

either,

informing

going
officer

to.

-'Abd

his

in

al-Karlm
him. that
friendship

it
to

charge

the

In

quickly.

when
return

from

away

convince

drop

of. February,

not

the

permission

the

an effort

the

Waryaghar,

Roger-Mathieuj'bp.

the

end

period,

precisely

leave

reacted.

interest

Civantos,

Muammad
Aith

to.

in

Melillan

a short

He never.
to

1919.

of

authorities

presumably

asked
to

al-Khatt4b1s.

economic

his

al-Karlm

Alhucemas

Colonel

Madrid,
wrote

the

At

returned.

wrote

his

in

his

through

the
for

home

return

granted.

intend

not

Clearly
Spanish.

he

that

Melilla

beginning

asked

Interior

February

of

he did

that

the

perhaps,,

the

at

al-Karlm

'Abd

Ministry

end

for

news section
1
and also,.

'Abd

Ma4ammad bin

the

It

during

Sala: flya.

the

of

he referred

has. observed,

Hart

a head

reached

Spanish

was

Protectorate.

Rif,

the

it

Spanish

to
permission
2
He never
granted.

same time,

them

the

for

authorities
which

the

Mu4ammad bin

January,

because

aK31.:

as

position

treason

ideas

contact

by

reinforced

for

as David

came into

his

was doubtless

that

had
Melilla
at

become
and

Alhucemas,

al-Karim:
372. *
p.

65.

pp. 53-54.
15, *Informacion,
Leg.
Melilla;,
Alhucemas,

Responsibilidades,
SHM Melilla
Cmte. Gral.,

Cmte. Mar. Alhucemas

29. June 1919. '

228

"Really,
I am most astonished
and
at your attiude,
to you
it seem right
Does
that of your family
...
by
that,
after
so long and after
so much sacrifice
ell
Spain and by you, everything
should be lost?
...
Civantos

He should,

brother's

brothers

are. the

growing

disillusion

there

(memoria)

Spanish

the

them

use
by

panied

to

had

asked.
it

Moreover,

to

was

influence.

They

area

which

nearly

all

segunda

that

of

the. weztern

p.

to

372

the

or

both

time.

Band.
in

growing
influence

arrived

in

some

time,

Rif., were

ben
Mohammed
in
Spanish)'.

Alhucemas,.

de. 1919.

for

complied.

same

their,

on

accom-

because

were

letters

going

50,
Civantos
p.
(written
Feb. * 1919

de febrero

he

in

groups

1919,

the.. tribes

15

apparently

this,,

to spread

been

Waryaghar,

Spanish

unless

Spanish

the

trying

February

the

approximately-the

had

feuding

518,
Maroc
MAEF,
Alhucemas,
Krim,
2
Hart,
'Aith
E. g.,
p. 77.
3'
Leg.
SHM, Melilla

quincena

even
In

tribe.
where

to

opposed

were

at

true

certainly

who were

outside

home

Khatt, 4h

Banil

was

in.

truth

some

by

this

because

house

he was

because

the

of

request
his

down

clearly

return.

Waryaghal

the

burn

to
was

The

not

confirmed

home,

sons

February

of

end

(not.

sub-clan

as hostages.

There

sons

his

call,

report

al-Khatt4biwould

himself

his

father

their

on

the

"cowardice"

of

that

a threat

two

the

fortnightly

The

al-Karim

al-Karim

Spanish

him

asked

might,

out

'Abd

the

telling

in

in

of

growing

Alhucemas-for

at
'Abd.

that

was

Spain.

with

Office

the

of

desertion

the

Pressure

alliance

anti-Spanish).

Pefi6n

so well

Mulammadls
given,
mainly
2
likely
but it seems quite
Spain,

with

complained

support

had

his

already

others.

his

for

reasons

ones

were

abondon

1919

affect

to

not.

1
The usual

to

care

Ma4ammad was doing

now that

studies,

Madrid.

that

take

continued,.

Woolman,

'op.

Memoria

Abdel
' cit.,

the

229
involved,

the

except

the

previous

get

peace.

Not

for

men for

a barka

local

year.

area,
impose
barka
letter,

in

Salid.

This

had duly

request

western-Rif!

was

trying

the
that

fines

had

a fine
the

attacked
arka,

a recruit.
was

a very

In

4,000

serious

the

prestige

was split
1

the

among

Waryaghal's
BanQ

BanU Waryaghal

was

the

of

pesetas

anti-

It

imposed

Moreover,
was

on

decided

anyone

joined
had.
who
a man

who

the
killed

who-actually

on anyone

this

circumstances

economic

BanQ

quite

fines.

purpose.
be

the

itself,

reinstate

would

goods

that

suspicion

BanU Naryaghal
to

1919,

the

his

and. 'Abd

SHM Melilla
Leg.
de febrero
quincena
,
-2
Memoria
Ibid.,
.'
3
SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
quincena
segunda
4
Ibid.

pressure

change

he wanted

that

The

penalty.

al-Khattabito

Spanish

could

area.

the

the

and

the

who

the

from

fines

difficult

By March
al-Karim

in

Banfl

help

by

ascribed

those

the

genuine

impose

pesetas

the

to

political

or

of

was

control

tribes'

trying

family

one

and

in

2,000

for

for

request

-fines

authority,

quite

a definite

of

impose

a request

to

were

groups

to

and

to

The

for

success,

according

was

ition.

understandable,
Spanish

to

response

failed

BanQ Waryaghal's

no

feuding

their
had

Snada

of

effectively

called,

passed

Waryaghal

with

could

fact

in

was

the

their

extend

fines

these

dT- Ijamidu

desire

their

thus

and

Even'S!

met

by

BU Frab:, -exhagsted

sdrprisingly,

to

people

Ban!

tribe

sides.

4ood
was

was, very

at

al. -Karim's.

withdrawal.

l5, *Memo'rias'Pefi6n,
de-19-19.
'.
.
'15,

segunda

with.
The

them

but

had. emphasized

quincena

*Memorias
Alhucemas,,
febr-ero
de 1919.

de

his
group

pro-Spanish

-Memoria

'Abd

on
telling

He was.. still

relations
stake.

heavy

this.
primera

...

febrero

de

Memoria

.-*

1919.

230

However,

although

Spanish,

he had

Spanish

not

by

to

the

impetus,

whom the

use

yet

prepared

thrown

his

hand

the

Spanish

mountain

clans

to. oppose

political.

to

not

Nevertheless,

groups.

was attacked

have

he was

in

the

of

Spanish

the

to

methods

give

the

to

support

with

the

anti-

felt

that

if

he
from

BanU. Waryaghall
he would

was. coming,
himself:

protect

"His
by persuasion
efforts
at defence
must be
be based
to. us,.. since
they will
prejudicial.
on
himself
to Spanish
to be opposed
showing
penetinto
the area. "l
ration
The
still
Bana

Waryaghal

(the

number
had
for.

plead

a few

had

They

use.

people

have

did

Spanish

in
itself

is

left

the

their

five

imprisoned

Meliila

levers

political

hundredholding

were

and

indication

an
Rif).

release,

which

the

hostages

as

scale

the

could

men from

their.

pleased,

they

them

the.

of
forced

This

that

on

which
to

relatives
Spanish

felt

who

that:

in promises
"Although
we have little
confidence
of
without-a
number of guarantees,,
submission,
great.
it
is a good-thing
in every
to. let
our power bei-felt
2
o,
from
time
to time.
possible
way
.
In

5,, 000

ancedly
had

they

but

also

of

last

BU : 'Azza

2.
3

meet
Ibid.,

the
to

group
part
and

of

Memoria

by

This

for

Provide
acted
March),

....

in

and

they

the

quincena

to

imposed

unity
The

same time

Qal. id

fine

'Allal:

who had

Timsamazi
Island..

pts

the

of

At. the

way.

fin-

10,000

the'. barkas.

on Alhucemas,

primera

only.

-"Amlirt

was

idea

not

proposed
of

Banil

another.

gives-an

a similar

they

the,

expedition

resourcesfor

B11 Qaddur

Berenguer.

This

a widow

fines.

1fines

1919,

of. March

French.

given

mu4z=ad

general

part
the

in

helped.

anti-Spanish
(the

pts

collected

importance

fight

900 men to

sent

to

latter

the

3.

demarz6,

They
de

gone

also

1919.

Ibid.
Ibid.,

Memoria

...

segunda

quincena

de. marzo

de

1919.

231

in

succeeded
but

for

all

Sunday

the

was made

in

the

-front.
.

brought

order

heavy

that

the

--apart,

that

who were

the

both

ating

the

their

in

of

pesetas
the

Sndda;

gardens

and

Ijamidu

were

the

past,

clans

of

fine

was

less.

is

It

a little

barley

Leg. 15', 'Memori-as

SHM Melilla
de
191T.
de
marzo
quincena
3

Ibid.,

Memoria

Memoria
Ibid.,
I'mo7n-tain
clans"
eAbdallah.
Banfi..
and
4
Memoria
Ibid.,

'primera

..
.
segunda
is meant
.o.

that

clear

Pefi6n,
quincena

quincena
the Banri
primera

Azghar,.

at

if
--to be

in

called.

from-Sid!

Ajam1du
his

like

partly

houses#

Sldl

b6cause

Memoria
de marze

de mayo

fined

a man was

people

so

helP,

to

.'

he,. for
segunda

...
de

de abril
de'1919.
* Banil
Bri "Ayylsh,

quincena.

been

saidthat

confiscating

by. the. fines,,,

affected

be

May 1919

1
2

to

by

caused*

continued'.

In

collected

consolid-

This

have.

to

so

Buqquya

who had. never

BanU Waryaghal.

continued.

the

thus

meeting.

reported

were

BanU. Waryaghal

of
were

shaykh.

have

certainly

was

leadership.

one

would

stealing

and

Wadl

the

of

they

left

a secret

was

for

flocks.

fines

during

the

but

clans

their

and

Spanish

They

anymoney

the

Alhucemas,

fines

the

However,

be

unity,

of

on the

effects

seen..

and

30 men from

send.

BanU Sa4ld,

mountain

of

that

the

then

severe,

the

wealth

at

coast

mountain

15,000

from

with

'. , 1.-,

beginning

political

some extent,

enforcers

pro-Spanish
the

is,

could

tribe

only

discontent

so much
near

to

and,

the

the

at

agreement

at. the.

to

the

assaults,

BanQ. Waryaghal

Va;nldu

agreed

April

fines

these

This
and

to help

of

end

of

reimposition

also

clan

an agreement

Buqquya.

Sid!

of

meeting

By the

of

for

only

not

BanU. Y#Vuft,

large

or
2

result

the

presence.

The

each tribe
Kart

Buqquya,

1919.

March

In

RUM!

at

market

included

M-fines,

re-establishing
1
crimes,
as the

de

1919.
By
Hadh1fa,
1919.

232

instance,
the

leaders

the

richer

escape

the

Spanish.

al-Karim:

According

him

any

of

Sulaymdri

not

al-Khatt.
lead

the

75b! 'and his

because

they

disaffected

enough.

Leg.
SHM Melilla
de
quincena
segunda

Ibid.,

Memoria

not

...

w-. 'Arl

same

lineage.

and

pleased,

'tQ. take.

political

to

the

Banfl.

Salld,

that

this

quincena

at
rumour

the'al-Khatt.

risk

1, *Memo'rfas
AlhUcemas,
febrero
de 1919.

al-Narlm

be planning

rumoured..

the.

authorities

'Abd

unclear,

that

preference

the

final

thd.

felt

believe,

segunda

'chose

the

still

the

1919,

June

-In

of

to

did

either..

in

presumably

pride,

and,. therdfore-his

leader

were

group

-hand,

its

son

Spanish

other

as

were

stage,

own tribe.

On the

although

when,

this

overbearing

Ajdlr.,.

Spain

of

'Abd

anti-Spanish.

BanQ Yusif

members

eldest

a contingent,

him

al-Khatt4bis.

dubious,

"

trust

of, the

especially

The

yet

not

his

"ambition,

dominated,

friend

Ramaa. A.

were

his

mainly

Certainly

the

of

clear,

were

at

the

of

is

It.

leaders

by

the

any

concerned

the

one

actions.

Khatt4bls,

of

Vamidu.

among

in

which

a firm

Sid!

distrusted

his

did

distinguish

mountains.

report,

of

of

end

the

was

against

to

clans

Mulammad al-Mujahid.

Alhucemas,

commitments

was

lineage

the
was

from

bi

lineage,

bin

it

found

tribes

coalition

in

al-Raisilli.

BanQ Zard"

the

dominated

Ajdlr.,

group

and

because

-and partly

any one person

difficult

a Spanish
to

and one of

mean that

BanU. Waryaghal

falseness

Sulaymari

to

is

largely

still

pro-Spanish

at

the

to

and the

to

not

apart.

from

he was

the

it

al-Khatta.

likened

party,
members of

BanU. Waryaghal

inland

those,

clan

did

this

that

fines,

the

of

payment.

individually,.

however,

for

anti-Spanish

Indeed,

leaders

enforcers

and more powerful

All
leading

the

of

to

easier

the

was one of

the
was
d,bls.

2
......
Memoria

de junio

de 1919.

233

The

pro-Spanish

There

position..
tribes

the

as

was

large

still

hands.

Spanish
Tetuan

area

the

followed

were

the

lsa.

already

1
.

Spanish

help

from

conf imed

not

the
tell
in
the

Mu4ammad BU. Qaddur

Timsaman',

to

that

Tuesday

of

reported

that,

leaders
those

held

BanQ BU Bakar

in

the

Tetuan

the

the

of

and

in
had

area

Buqquya

Banil

BQ :

BanU. Waryaghal,

way

be worrying

all

and this

the.

The

doubtless

by the

to

for

go

to

the

decision

their

the

as

TrugUt

to. go to

Spanish

de Campos, -op.

in
cit.,

clan

island.

the
Melilla,
p.

was

still

party

in,

Spanish

island

in

to

see

not

the

concerned,

by; the

to

to,

spoken

were

agent

was

' was

the

he had

shaykhs

agreed

to

the

power

anti-Spanish.

he wrote

by

his

Spanish,

doing--a-Spanish

BU Qaddur's
far

the

1919,

reasons

the

to

out

Timsamdn!
had

helped

were

who, -although

to

In June

market

as

Spanish

as he made

had been bribed

Martinez

the

of

Spanish.

1919, - Spanish

the

was on the

the

entirely

of
1

Spanish

BanU Naryaghal.

the

hands

at. the

a few

of

in

those.

In

enough

them

to

the

hopes.

as great

quite

strong

the

their

influence

advances

in
by

zone

were
in

prisoners

On 23 May
market

there

successes

Melilla

:front.

some hope

given

Spanish

the

Tuesday

FrAb:, who had suffered

that

in

Kart

the

occupied

al-Matd.

the

the

of

and

who were

a strong

other

practices

situation,

Waryaghlis
all,

in

disaffection

economic

of

Above

along

advances
forces

a severe

in

still

anyway

dictatorial

the

of

numbers

was

considerable

result

BanQ Waryaghal,

party

Timsamari
the

families

The. shaykhs
.

of...

229.

15, 'Memorias*Pefi6n,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Memoria
primera
...
de mayo de 1919.
quincena
3
5, *Polit'ica
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Bu Kadur,
Mu4ammad BQ. Qaddur
Alhucemas,..
25 June 1919.
to Governor,
4
15, "'Inforrnaci6n,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mu4ammad b. al-Vajj
1919. '
16
July
Vammu "Akkebal"
(Timsamari)
,

234

the

TimsamAri told
go to

would

the

with

Spanish

all

property

would

easy

to

see
in

little

the

Spanish

some of

their

beginning

in

1920.

to

attempt
first

to

the

offered

sequently

try

defeat.
of. the

at
Rif

the

In

contact

fulfil

gave

fact
the

One of

their
Spanish

side,

hands

of

the

while'

and thereby

lose

Timsamanls',

or

bargain

position

is

It

away. relatively

when the

positions

Spanish

they

was Dahar. Abarr&ri.

this

were

out.

Timsam&nl.

the

the

the.

It

subwas the

in

1921. which'. led

Rifis

and marked

to

the

war.

The anti-Spanish
any political

pact

prisoners

Spanish

occupy

carried

the

release

been

on the.

to

agreed

until

to

access

although

action

counter.

Tafarsit

occupied

Spanish

firm

to

did

them,

this

practice

of

way

were

had

Spanish

forces

authorities

French
and,

to. allowthe

hands

Spanish

Spanish,

their.

the

stop

the

either

BU.
of

to

promised

the

prisoners,

dbnditions

in

give,.
the

side,

in

bargaining

a useful

to.

on behalf

fight

with

the
Band

TrugUt.

they
to

contacts

between

clans,

Tafarslt:,

Timsaman!

the

Talbari

tribe

Timsamarf

remain

the

they

that

these

signed.

pact,

occupied

Spanish

that

the

this

faithfully

work

the

that

satisfied

In

to

their

release

1919,

of

Band

24 July

of

a pact

the

On the

sea.

in

A and

had

in

posts

put

August

leaving

Spanish

the

when

in

representatives

a whole.

Spanish,

the

the

twelve

from

barkas

any

to

as

a letter

resulted

Band Marghan!

Timsaman:

in

Island.

Timsamdn
and

Idh1r,

or

the

Spanish

with

group. responded
the

island

by trying

and declared

to
that

stop
they

Telegram,
Cmte.
Mar. Alhucemasto
Cmte. Gral.
Ibid.
1919.
Alhucemas,
'20 July
Mel=a;
2
(translation)
15, Negociaciones
Leg.
SHM Melilla
and
17, **Informaci6n
(Arabic
Leg.
Melilla
y_politica
original)
1 DhQ al-Uijja
dated
1337/27
1919.
Aug.
treaty

SHM

235

the

see

heavy

impose

would

fines

Spanish.

This

anti-Spanish
In

August

in

in

the.

ing

to

resistance

The poor
fines,

because

firstly

because

Banfi

in
among

was
to

who refused.

Abi

al-Khatt:
to

seems

the

join

Sid!

Mulammad b.

of

race

tried

the

cooperated-with
pact
that
and
to

al-Karim

work

signed

in

should

with.

al-Khatt&.

-and
the
U

that

Spanish
was. also

Ibid.

al-Khatt4bl

be

the* BanQ

IdhIr

told
close

with
the

was. one

to

of

the'

sig-

that

the

enemies
al-KarIm,

it

had. been

useless.

touch

with

in

it

him

he,, '-*Abd.

and

al-Wazz&nI,

anyway

15, ' Informaci6n.

Leg.
SHM Melilla
of Sidl..
the
TUzlri,
Mulammadl of the B. 'Aqql
of
.
_BanU
2
Memoria
Memorias'Alhucemas,
Ibid.,
de Yg-osto de 1919.

al-Karim

for

IAbdallah.

August--and

ones

Sid!

links

all

of.

a* sharif

biggest

only

Vamidu.

he was working

Spanish--he

a sharif

religion,

SIdI.

the

of

the

who were

Sidi

use

The

clans.

' to. cut

now believed
to

much

'Abd
encourage
3 '
'Abd al-Karlm.

mid-August,

Timsamdri,

his

resistance.

he wrote

was lamentable

'Abd

to

time

natories

had

to

August,

by

decided,

the

Ajdir'

of

this

who had

of

the

Alhucemas

At

French.
in

have

people

in

tried,
to

Spanish.

the

and secondly

mountain.

reinforcements

send

Vzmidu himself

the

particular

grow-

by the

could

now included

party

still

affluent.

so great,

fines.

paying

was

less

as Bri Qaddur,.,

such

avoid

were

,i

were

af fected

serb ously

power

was

there

among the

amounts

anti-Spanish

Waryaghal,

exception

the

to

pressure
The

the

notables,

powerful

political

most

fines

least.,

at

the

However,

-fines

the

although

especailly

the

the

of

markets

these

collect

Waryaghal

them,

always

were

to

1919,

the

Timsamari.

and

Banil

in

to

going

on anyone

pts

announced

groups

weakening.
force,

was

Banra Vizlri

BanU Waryaghal,

of the

20,000

of

al-Mulallim

b.
'AIM:
1 11 July,
Primera

al-ljajj
1919.

quincena

236

M4and,

a man from

the

Timsaman

for

his

extreme

later

an

important

and

repairer

arms'and
This

noted

man was

manufacturer

'Abd

Spanish

al-Karlm.

his

of

finally

in

Monday market.

atives
'Ayy&sh

of

decision,

meeting's
French
another

agent

in

September

the

carried

and FatUsha

Sham! because

of

However
it

al-Matal'sa-and
of

one

of

their

The -fines
Banri.

and
failed

in

'Abdallah
the

face

'and BanQ. Yusif

4.
BanU Bri 'Ayyash..
.
2
3

Memoria,

Spain.,

in

the

when

an attempt.

of

opposiion

wa-'All,,:
In. other.

thd

BanQ Bil :

to

attack

a fine
from

on

important

a certain
3

segunda

and
2

when the
Qa9id

in

was

the

occupation

September.
by. th&. Banil

thd,

the

BanQ Bri

Murabitl#,

"bought"

of. the

quincena

In

BanQ BU Makar--

who had been

parts.

all

the

with

decision

during

ground

impose

by represent-

the-recent

after.

lost

to

meeting

anti-Spanish-feeling

markets

group

collapsed

'tAll.

Ibid.,

increased

principal

BanU. Waryaghal

the

had

the

had been-threatened.

for

the

to

the. most

attacked..

clans

strong

al-Karlm.

accordance

this

he had been

had agreed.

out

friendship

his

except.

as

had been assassinated,

Timsamari

BanQ BQ. Bakar

'Abd.

attended.

In

of

war

when a recent

Ajamid Bujdayn,

al-MaValsa

Rif

was that

tribes

BanU. TQz1n,
the

of

the

explanation

Matd. lsa,

BanU. Waryaghal,

Sid!

the

notable

bin

"Christians".

the

of

for

side

neighbouring

the

of

clan

the

of

in

position
their

working

sentiments.

figure

4bllz

al-Khatt.

abandon

the

all

friends

the

to

the

anti-Spanish

guns

new political

forced
the

of

in

skilled.

RIf.

there,

de agosto

Hadhifa
tAyydsh'
Banil

by the
was,
de 1'919.

Ibid.

Leg. 5, 'Pol1ti*ca'Bu,
Xaddur,
SHM Melilla
Mu4ammad BU Qaddur
Alhucemas,
30 DhU al-Uijja
1337/14
Sept. 1919.
to-Col/Capt.
4
b.
15, ''Informaci6n
SHM Melilla-Leg.
of Salim b. Misa'Ud
23 Sept.
1919.
Sallam,

237

fighting
feud

the

as well:

in

1919 for

mid-September

The Gaznaya

was led

group

had bought

for

theirs
and

'Amar

between. these

two,

Bil-Qish

startling

during

the

fixed

at

ordinary

days

and

is

machine

Gaznaya

French--the

The involvement

significant.

of

Relations
to

alliance

to be of

were

and the

armed. with

sides'were
the

a
clear.

not

are

Bil-Qish

who had moved from

enmity

consequence

enormous

the

murdered*man

the

height

1919

October

10,000. pesetas

for

murders

committed

on

20jOOO

for

murders

committed

on

pesetas

meetings

was
the

In

ines were re-established

during

of

that

started

war.

and were

days,

reasons

from

Vamidu

rapidity,
Rif

DarnlsA

3,500. pesetas.

b.

The -f

market

Both

had been captured

guns that

and the

by al-]Ua. jj

'Amar. ]Vamidu.

by

Marnis'a

with

Gaznaya

a member

famine,

the

of

Arballn,
2

a 4arka.

of.

this

Aith.

have.

must

As

or
this

whenever
was

at

been. a serious

deterrent.
In

the

left

Timsaman

November,

left

the

previous

people

Waryaghal

for

joining

BanQ Nallshak,
only

by

300 men
-led

again;

1919,

November

Jabal

200

day.

4A

themselves,

out

Raba'a

the

was put

guard

and, Tafarsit
of

these

who were

Spanish'started

of.. the
the

Mawrfl'in.

from

BanU Tftiri
who kept

BU 'Azza
.

tAlld

the.

on

attacks

Banfi.

Sa"Id

lest

had

by

the

the

the
the

Indeed

were

on

on Tafarslt:
tribes.

in

who

al-Fawqanl.

movements

terrified

BanQ Idhir

Band.

Spanish
5

trade.,
should shut Alhucemas again and destroy. local.
1
.. ibid. , of ]Vamush b. al-Va. j'j j, "Belcristo".
2,
b. ' Salam,
7 Sept. 1919.
ibid,.,,
of'Sal: im b. Misa'fid
.
3'

l5, *Memori*a*s*Alhucemas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Memoria
...
de noviembre
de 1919.
segunda
4*
15, Informaciones,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
teleg..
Comandanto
to Comandante
itar
Alhucemas
General,
Mdlilla;
Alhucemas,
1 Nov. 1919.
5
Leg. 15, Memorias
Alhucemas,.
Memoria
SHM Melilla.

Mil-

238

during

While,
the

BU. Qaddur

successes.
had

tribe
Banil

not

*Sa'Id,,
.
the

umably

things

occupation

saq

of

this

tribe

Mata. lsa

and both

tribes

towards

Waryaghal,.

other

Spanish.
men, to

of
help

The
the

Timsaman
in

Dris,

parts

of

the.

the

to

started

saviour

in

segunda

quincena

to
2

to

help

400

to

the

Timsmaxi,

BanU.. Tumayt

clans

from

many

respite
2

Above

de noviembre

Buqquya

them

to

de

BanU:

the
and

in

the
100

sent
Spanish,

the

coast

at

the-expectation
rumours

was

time

resist

each

again,

this

4
the

against

Germany

unaggressive

from

guarded

November

collapsed,

1919.

SaIld

of

the

all,

during

BanU Walishak

Europe,

their

After

and

continued

Once

Spanish

al-Matalsa-tribe,

remarkably.

BanU

the

pres-

the

the

Rif

the

was

but

own.

activity

again

in

their

his

of

This

allies,

August.

be

was

there.

spread:

a new war

SHM Melilla
Col/Capt,

and

lsa

landing

a Spanish

his

December
of

BanU Tflzin

control.

in

throughout
lack

sent

aid

the

BanQ Waryaghal

the

al-MatA.

to

and

to

continued

Despite

go

Spanish

. LaM-fines

Spanish

the

to

of

the

the

of

the

that

because

1. of

July

quiescence

meant

worry,,

Hadria

gave.

during

attacks

political

Sid!

the

this

and

to

and

al-ThalZith&.

some

not

under

strokes

was made with

contact

the

were

BU 'Qaddur

of

work

them

have

did

Spanish

unanimously

a few political

managed

1919

told

agreed
and

the

1919,

to October

from. June

period

initiative

the

RIfIs*held

the

to

be

of

outside

their

supported

not

by

1919.

5,, ' Po*l'St*ica' Bu Kaddur

Leg.
1919.
Alhxicemas,
2 Nov.

Muammad

Btl Qaddur

.- SHM Melilla
Silvestre
Leg., 16, * Letter
to Berenguer,
18 Dec.
1919.
Melilla,
3
15,, 'Informacidn
Leg.
SHM Melilla
of ]Vaddu b. al-'Arbi,
25 Nov. 1919.
4
15, 'Memori*as
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
Memoria
...
de diciembre
de 1919.
quincena
segunda

239
but

Turkey,

always

by

the

U. S. A.

told

optimistic,

Mu4a; mnad BU al-Rharif

Triziri
the

that

the

Igharbiyyin

help

to

handl

other

Spanish

the

of

were

prisoners

On the

the

be willing

would

the

Bil. Qaddur,

clan.

Spanish

shaykh

powerful
the

of.

Banil

that

provided

released.

Conclusion
1919
change

in

the

in

During

the

had

been

Rif

By and

"independence"

local

that

small

areas

their

Protectorate,

in

a year

fluidity.

ordinary
to

felt.

were

situation

was

against

held

the

Spanish--especially

Protectorate,
sympathetic

with

and
to

by

Spanish,

in, the

been

little

and

Spanish
in

in

west

Morocco,

the

- their

MadridAhat
the.

action.

Moroccan

response

was

to

realiS'ed

the

urgent-need

of

one. side

own
thdir

reorganised:;

military

the

succeeded

and

reinforcing,

a government

in

generally

from-the-Germans

the.

threat

by, playing

rivalries

1919,

extra-

who. stayed

had

notables

of

political

its

extreme-east.

Spanish--and

in

War, thd

had

there

the

money

the

However,

positions.

large

European

taking

another,

World

stirrings

characterised

local

and

from

profiting

First

from

they

first

the

which

was
army

more

began

to

advance.
The

They

resistance.
and order.
the

west

joined
Any
1,
2

Al-RaisUll's.
showed
quickly

achieved

together

chance

soon

of.

that

a large

unless

there
at

any

success.

to

efforts

would.
one
.

quite

time

The, first

to

for

make. preparations

resist,
measure

for

the

in

Spanish

was

of-unity

simply

not

be

oppose

the

Spanish

priority,,

unity

then

men

enough

was

with
to

Ibid.

SHM Melilla
5, Polftica'Bu
Leg.
11 Dec.
1919.
Bil Qaddur,

Kaddur,,

Interview

with

240

impose
destroy

local

money

'Amart,

for

to

the

with

immediately

achieved,

helped
to

to

support
not

-there

-was
Now., the Banri

4arkas.
fines

on

be

might

because

the

the

expeditions

to

some

provide

to

turning

also

BQ Qaddur,.

Sid!

particularly
to

encouragement.
help

al-Raisill!

as

case

for-he

find,

of

disliked

personal

Sn5da,,

reasons,
M4zqmad
cause

the

as

Other

needed

no

as opposed

remained
he,

neither

for

eldest

Vamldu. continued

Sld!.

anti-Spanish

exp lanation

the

was

the

his

circumspect.

generally
However,

ever.

leadership

the
"s

Vamldu of

the-Spanish.

oppose

them.

of

Spanish

more

rather

back

more

oppose

Similarly
the

abandon

to. al-RaisUlland

Spanish

over

not

became

also

and

Spanish.

draw

to

views

thir

of

compromise

the

with

the

of

wary

forced

to

tribe

political

the

he did

t: 4bis. ' did,

leaders,

both

more

to

and

his

several

rather
was

Spain,
in

against

while

be

to

some extent,
for

forced

al-Khattabi

pressure

Mu4ammad who,

to

This

new unity

towards

son,,

took

this

rely

leaders

al-Karlm

coincided,.

the

men in

the

addition,

This

to

That

collapsed

to

efforts

weakened

iamldu's

could

friendship

and more

send

past
the

pay

'Abd

his

to

Rif.

Sidi.

the

Spanish

was

seriously

reimposed.

pro-Spanish

position.

al-Khat,

the

it

pay.

principal

was

had

instance,

In

from

in

had

for

which

problem.

enough

money

for

were

another

al-RaisUll

order,

in

them

ines

-f

solve

order
to

opposition
the

of

sort

some

nor

al-Raisiall,,

group.

In

is-fairly

this

by

and mistrusted

easy

most

of

the

Rif is'.
The

leader
the

fact.

is

reason

obscure

more
thdt

why

at

this

SIdI.

Vapidu

but,

it-appears

stage

there

was

did

not

become

the.

to, be, 'connected

no

overall.

leddership

with

241

of

the

the

Spanish

through

the

renewed

in

and

such

as

indeed

itself--as

BanQ Waryaghal

clan
It

mountain
have

to

seems

tribes--and

other

the

D.ML-fines.

the

on

centred

by

in

have

to

seems

and

imposed

the

of

was,
of'

clans

been

resented

lowland

the

an attempt

to

resistance

of

centre

peace

enforcement

BanU Waryaghal

by people

main

BanQ Waryaghal

a movement

particularly,
the

the

the

their

and

councils

The

all.

from

came

come about

of

at

opposition

clans

Waryaghll:

at

expansionism.
this

However,
and

towards

the

were

refused

by powerful

vulnerable,

_4aqq-fines
the-economic

situation

overestimate

the

Rif

and

emigration

at

to

down

close
this

at

the

the

unity
the

end

reason

Nevertheless,
events
of

alliance

in

this

Rif

and

year.
because.

Tftlri.
of

the

of

confirming

more

reliance

of

that

have.

bin

'Abd

Bujdaynis'and.

alliance

would

of

earnest

the

had

BanQ
the

of.. sharifs

consequences

with

down.

later

in

French,,

find.

mainland,

the

started

family

important

al-Karim
their

the

the

Relationships

Bujdayn

of S! JjSmid

of

t. o'quieten

for

1919.

enmity

the

to

and, the

ground
in

prepared.

the

when

mercy

of

in

threatened

island

the

to.

Rif
of

they

close

to

the

1919,

too

was

the

at

importantly

This

achieved

BanU. Waryaghal

murder

he was

been

for

of

level

a certain

still

in

disastrous

the

the

to

conditions

between

was

French.
war,

of

much

war

The

was

and as

difficult

had. been

the

as

clans,

economic

had

Spanish

commerce

another

was

the

extremely

collapsed

is

It.

worse.

Nevertheless,

This

when,

and

it

Waryaghl!

harvests

The

was

unity

1919

of

of

a failure.

BanU. Waryaghal.
Spanish

became

time.

opposition

united

end

importance

this

the

imposed

newly

that
the.

effect
on

during.
the

Prench

the
the

enmity
did

his

242

own cause
changeable
uneasy

bin

relationship,

Bil-QIsh

'Abd.

A pattern

war.

individual

leaders

strove

the

background

against

the

Spanish.

is
they

h.ad had

need

it

on
that

and

was during

this

BanO. Waryaghal

eighteen

months

to

the

problem

emergence

of

BanU. Waryaghal.

of

unity

deal

with

unity.

must

emerge.

Thirdly,

unity

under

the

in

and,
r6le

the
the

of

be

could

had, improved.

the

they

no longer

could

nothing

would
of

than

struc-

Finally,

and

Spanish

existing

plain.

follow

the

the

of

conditions

first

The

order

and

expansionist,

to

alliance

important
1919.

this

the

powerful

of

tribes,

were

of

and

positions

decisive.

the

that

leadership

a wider

of

leadership

of

economic

that

to

authority

whole

vitally

that

that

cause

which

changes

is

also

powerful

four

degree

period

the

until

their

realise

sort

was made

achieved

to maintain

second

other

the

of

perception

some

the
in

MarnIsa

the

would

during

to

enmity

of

established

fragile

the

tribes

political
to

The

Vamidu

perhaps,

a greater

before.

be dependent
tures,

began

people

would

the

outright

an increasingly

of

else,

from

emerge

that

all

bin

trouble

being

against

things

from

Gaznaya

endless
was

Above

'Amar

the

of

al-KarIM

The extraordinarily

yarying

between

alliance,

al-]Vajj

damage.

considerable

see

the

economy,

leadership

The
solution

and
of

the

the

Chapter

THE RIF

IN

OF ORGANISATION

TEE BEGINNINGS

in the
doubting
help
the political
"I cannot
wisdom
dealing
do
I
the
long
speak--of
not
morality
run-of.
forgery
basis
the
the
and murder
of
on
natives
with
lack
by
of continuity
and
concession
untimely
varied
that
than
of steadfastness
rather
policy
of any given
and truth"
of purpose

Spanish

in

policies

political

in

Vice-Consul

British

The

Tetuan

commenting

1921-

July

Morocco,

on

have come
"Let it be known to you that the Christians
You
in
here,
They
village.,
must our.
are
us.
upon
take
hundred
to
two
up positions
against
men
with
come
cut them off
them on the road,
and when they arrive
"
help
Amen.
God
from
their
you,
rear
...
Message
MallQI

of

clan

and Bann

the

from
Bann
in

Talb-an,

the

anti-Spanish
to

TQzIn

notables

in

of

the

the

BanQ

Bann

Sal&a

1921.2_

April

same tribe,

the

party

in a state
find
themselves
of ruin"The poor
people
'
little
they
that
the
because
of
and neglect
ation
their
to
they
little
that
the
give
can
and
are given
.
to eat
children
The
to

the

Spanish

In

"poor
of

1919,

people"
the

the

famine

the

of
in

problems

Kabd&na

the

which

tribe,

area,

faced

complaining
-

September

1920.3

any attempt

Tetuant.
to White,
Atkinson
FO 371/7076/W7788/184/28,
1921.
1 July
2
b.
Uaddu
22,
Shaykh
Leg.
Correspondencia,
SHM Melilla
tAll
b. al-Vajj
Mubammad
Shaykh
AfnI4
Asldbl,
and Shaykh
BanQ
the
the
BanU Yahya
Uamm&dl,
on behalf
of
of
subclan
BanQ Ta'bAn
Tasafth
BanQ TQzIn
and the
clan
of the
clan
24 Rajab
1339/3
1921.
Morales,
Apr.
to Coronel
3
16,. Correspondencia,,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
letter
Unsigned
Kabd&na
the
tribe
to General
Silvestrej
people
of the
poor
1339/29
1920.
15 Muarram
Sept.

243

to

b.

from

244

the

oppose

and order,

Spanish

had been

those

and the

economic

situation

followed,

that

eighteen

months

solved.

The economy,

1920,

improved

which

had broken

at

the

fragile

permanent
It

system

of

DLaM-fines

as the

least

at
Abarrdn

of

the

under

war

General,

the

across
Rif.

In

attraction

Garat
doing
and

the

of

methods.

and
had
-.

laid

political

persuasion
in

Similar

tactics

It. was during

forces,

after

or had tried
thd

maj or

the

first

important

and

of

thepast

zone,

Comandante

advanced

the

on

battle

eastern

aggressive

aside

were

defeat

Timsaman'.

the

at
to

Rlfls.

the

Melilla

Silvestre

this,

army

in

in

the

al--KhattAbl

first

army

between

characterised-Spanish'action
military

of

on

state.

an organised

al-Karim

the

a more

but

stage,

leadership,,

site

a-new

the

a reliance

leadership,

their

Silvestre,
plain

of

all,

Spanish

the

Ferndndez

basis

of AbarrAn

was

leadership

the

his

DM-fines

an organised

anti-Spanish

inflict

hill

because

this

during

1920. and 1921,

had been canvassed

to

the

the

beyond

at

'Abd

the

Under

May 1921,

Spanish

above

of

people

position.

in

able,
the

leader

two other
this

win

tiny

Mu4ammad bin

that

stage

emerged

a beginning

and,

of

through

of

be

to

Unity,

and moved towards

beginnings

the

1921.

in

the

famine

in

first

developed

Rif

the

more than

and administration
this

was severe

However,

the

began

there

at

In

Rif.

problems

collapse

in

developed

proto-state

the

movement

with

the

good crops

fines.

those

in

unity

about

these

1919 was restored,

system

was not

after

down with

of

political
the

rapidly

end of

reimposition

although

bri. nging

of

very

rapidly

the-edge
the

ivhich

and. adopted

were*followed

of

methods

tribes.

the

of

in

had

purely
the

245

troops

under

occupied

the

where

east,

missioner,
advances
opposition.
in

policies

was

further

both

the

in

and
in

some

Tetuan

the

occupied

and

just

inconsistencies,

the
to

the

Spanish

of

nature

unoccupied

which

The

for

areas,

it

inefficiency,
British.

Vice-Consul

pointed.

it

Although
felt

and people

in

Situation

The Economic

year,

be a hard

one.

the

period

1920

in

a better

before

harvest

confidence.
be

to

out

an

1919,

December

harvest.

the

their

turned

in

rained

of

fact

1920

Morocco

last,

at

confident

In

harvest

Northern

had,

more

following

for-the

to. resist.
by

Com-

Spanish

These

inhabitants

brutality

cases

Shawin.

of

High

the

Berenguer,

encouraged

by

was characterised

city

local

the

excited

General

the

was bound
was

to

misplaced
total,

almost

f ai lure.
1920,

By mid-Feb'ruary
were
At

report.

this

of

the

in
power.

there

that

of

sales

point,

people
alarm

i. ng

AjdIr

the
the

from

and

in

Spanish
hunger

in

Alhucemas

the

Alhucemas

interrupted.

were

Waryaghal

they

great

barley

area

Band

that

was

the

Island
This.

Buqquya.

region.

The

to

caused

Spanish

great
realised

held:

has been settled

"Now that
the question
and commerce
(in barley].
the
to understand
renewed,,
we are able
importance,
these
an
of having
circumstances,.
-in
our will
of. imposing
on. the tribes
efficient
method
by making
the supply
necesof the basic
conditional
[barley],.
'2
to the natives.,
such as
sities,
The

control

deliberate
1
2

of

the

supplies

instrument

See above',,

p.

223.

SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
quincena
primera

of

of
policy,

barley
and

was,
had

17,, Mernori*as, A:lhucemas,

febrero
de 1920.

of
serious

course,
effects,

Memoria

the

246

Waryaghal,

not

only

on

the

Bana

but

also

on

the

neighbouring

Timsamail

the

against

they

then

had

any

10,000
the

money
in

pts

Spanish,

economic
Towards
this

for

difficult
between

be

a good

of

food

check.
crops
reported

February

1920

one,

and

Ajd1r.

worried

that

the

was

supplies
4
were

In

fact,

these

that
This

they

the
worries,

and
could

crop

Leg.
SHM Melilla
"All
Dafid!
'and
'al-Bfi
Received
Alhucemas.
2
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de
quincena
primera
3
Memoriaibid.,
4
Memoria
Ibid.,
.
5
Memoria
Ibid.,
...

failure

be

him

by

at

the

that

the

crossing
hardship,

harvest

control
in

groups
for

needless,

considered

might

their

only

it

made

the

anti-Spanish

of

interrupted,

wind

approaching

end

their

using

again

make

were

with

commerce.

Despite

now realised

holding

disastrous,

to

who

was-fined

(easterly):

boats

people

xelationship

was

Island

they

only

on

of

his

commerce

a few

for

of

of

than

imposed
out

"Sibara"

closure

Ievante

a strong

the

protect

the

February,

more

were

to

threaten

of

as
unless

support

partly

were

because

tried

they

Alhucemas

Spanish

the

Misa'Qd

end

action
tribe

Fines

presumably

Ra'Is'

to

their

result.

anyway.

'because

time

another

they

power
the

had

because

and

their

against

the

of

partly

and

clan
taking

were

withdraw

increased,

pqnsioners

resentment

to

or

punishment#

TrugUt.

Spanish

alone,

threatened

hunger

The

The

the

whether

supplies.

received

Spanish

ask

the

of

object

tribes.

BanU Waryaghal

They

well.

to

wrote

the

April,.

the

-Alhucemas

lost.
the

whole

of

Shaykh
17, Informaci6n
y Politica,
from TrugQt
to Governor#
others
1920.
12 Feb.

b.

was

general

17, 'Memori*as'Alhucemas,
febrero
de 1920.

over,

Memoria
de-1920.

segunda

quincena

de. 'febrero

primera

quincena

de marzd

de

1920.

segunda

quincena.

de'abril

de

1920.

247

Morocco,

northern
Mr.

Atkinson,

Shdwin.
they
to

the

their

preliminary

21 April

of

Spanish
the

Mr.

to

large

to

Spanish

2,000

recruit

of

an effort
the

advantage

Sevilla,

would

be

6 pts

and

day

ten

hours

work,

on

a two

months'

him.

"native"

would
doubtful;

of

opinion

in

fact

The

the

been
case

on in
August

at

customs

on

work

in. any

Later
improve.

Office

to. Spanish

Whether
have

the

land

one

in

the

the
harvest

plan

summer,
was

the
not

Atkinson

in

southern

bread

contract.

This,

would

introduce
"civilisell

to

1920s

of-the
seems

nothing.

situation
quite

to Curzon,,
Kerr
FO 371/4525/A4069/2209/28,
1920.
2*
'
206.
Campos,
Martfnez'de
op. 'cit.,
p.
3
17,, * Memorkafs' A:lhuceynas,,.,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
.
de mayo de 1920.
quincena
segunda

FO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.

the

Andalucia

to

cases

a scheme

of

influence
came

December

economic

MAlaga

help

would

a civilising
the

these

piece

on

several

land-in

Alhucemas,
and

in

forward

and

wages

money

eating

roots.

put

on the

work

Granada,

been

of

company

to

to
for,

unwholesome

eating

take

had

there

The

the

Law

reduced

some time,

Spain.

the

of

opposition

Wadi

of

were

for

Ibancos

Moroccans

C6rdoba,

of

provinces

in

the

on

advance

amounts

weaken

people

that

reported

as a result

conditions,

for

to

occupation

that'lasted

Atkinson

poisoning

May,,

end. of

situation.

In

to

considerably

preparations
the

Tetuan,

1919.2

3a

1920,,

matters

with

step,

By the
roots,

their

the

in

Vice-C. onsul

it*made

together

helped

out,,,

paid

in

Spanish
famine,

The

British

that

reported

for

easier

the

and

did

as. bad

temporarily

as expected,
28 May

Tangier,

Memoria

to. White,, ' Tetuari,,

17,, * Meraorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhu'cemas
de mayo de 1920.
quincena
segunda

Memoria

...

248

and grain

prices

10 pts

to

5.5

mudd),

sheep

Guns and
down

been

The
for

even

in

the

September,
the

the
from

coast

hands

Spanish

the

and

O. C. T. A. I.
also

gdve

Silvestre

Spanish

had

became

the

whose

letters

they

that
were

that
weather

to

it

to

tribe

east

tyrannise
the

not

helped

and

in

to

starving.

but

both
plight.
2'

debtors

and

whom the
has. been
people

them
1920,
up.

up
the

hungry
,,

...

for-the

reason

went

the

of

their

poor

push

in

Silvestre

qal. ids.

October..

prices

been

were

of
by

the
only

along

had

Kabdana

of

In

in. charge

plagued

the

areas

years.

hunger,

the

But

supplies

Genral

colonel

by

Shawin

supply,

lie

of

were

advances
of

lands

explanations.

"The

was

many

one

oppressed

rule

for

they

complained.

guarantee

that

the

(cartridges

unoccupied

complained

and political

told

the

which

then

feed.

worse.

and

sent,

Morales,

grew

cent--but

to

peninsula

were

occupation

difficult

tribe,

1912,

Spanish

prices.

occupied

18 pts

as well.

to
to

had

to

a hundred).

confined
unable

Melilla

the

appointed:

The

After

Kabdana

they

qal: ids

not

price

famine

the

from

15 per

difficult

50 pts

and

by

price

in

down

25.. pts

from

were

to

were

they

economic

that

in

Spanish

Both

Morales

and

was

to

was

the

hunger

(barley

in

sharply

long

letters

other

wheat

a hundred

since

Two anonymous

'and

they

fell

that

areas

slightly

dropped

last

not

fell

because

175 pts

did

alone,

horses

and

ammunition

from

respite

a mudd,

pts

may have

this

actually

rise
further.
city

But

the

Tangier#
to Curzon,
Kerr
FO 371/4526/A6[77/2209/28,
20 Aug. 1920.
2
letter
16, Correspondencia,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
unsigned
15 Mu4arram
1339/29
Gen. Silvestre,
1920.
Sept.
3
letter
ibid.,
15 Mubarram
to Col:
Morales,
unsigned
Sept. -1920.
1339/29
4
FO 371/4526/A7834/2209/28,
Kerr
to Curzon,
Tangier#
1920.
26 Oct.

to

249

weather
failures

the

of

been
I

failures

crop

this

continued

from

the

Shawin.

occupied

inthe

enrolled

Spanish

in

buy
in

it).

Those

exchange
hopeful,

more
if,

the

grain

of

successfully

to

of

occupation

this

realised,

BanU

the

Even
control.

The

the

that

was

"whole"

Ibid.,

Memoria

Ibid.,

Memoria

...

in

sow (or money

look

of

to

money

slightly

be difficult

until,

did

they

BanU Walishak

not

resist,

However,
than

for

a temporary

a while,

the

tribe,

were
which

Alhucemas,
17., Memorias
de 1920.
septr-embre

primera

full

took

and

quincena

17, ' Memo'ri'as''Alhucemas,

Leg.
S11MMelilla
de noviembre
de 1920.
quincena
primera
6
to
Atkinson
'FO 371/4525/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.

advantage

and
by
the

BanQ Sa'Id

the

"purchase',

Spanish

as Mr.

Atkinson

submission.
brought
in

under

pr. Ictice

meant

Memoria

de 1920.
de octubre
de 1920.
de noviembre

quincena
segunda
...
4
to Kerr,
Atkinson
FO 371/4525/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.
5

1920,,

November

amounts

did

(accompanied

famine

of

Atkinson,

large

Spanish

The

Waryaghal,

Mr.

Things

still

the

no more

Leg.
SILM Melilla
de
quincena
primera

territory.

their

emigrants

harvested.

advance.
by

these

to

receiving

would

meantime,

winter,

the-recently

lef t. to

grain

seed.

was

leaders)

their

of

a-hard

to

at last,

come,

were

life

so weakened

were
of

hunger

some

of

any

but

the

In
the

loans

because

emigration

according

did

had

who

for

and

had

Rif

the

one before.

the

of
prospect
2
Some of
autumn.

army.

rains

than

crop

the

that

predicted

the

Tetuan

the

and after

scale

others,

When the
f ew people

the

to

went

large

and with

during

Rif

Spanish

be even worse

had already

There

factor,

main

summer the

winterwould

coming

the

the

was probably

Tetuan,

Me-moria
Kerr,

Tetuan,

250

the

a'y&ri

nor

of

coastal

clans,

Island,

from

Alhucemas
in

December,

to-an

reply

if

a shelling
The

the

of

did

they

letter

BanQ Waryaghal

Sultan
you

the

of

and

RIfIs'.

winter,
back.

Looking

Atkinson
eastern

that

there

were

to

report

region

accepted
in

on

it

the

His

was

what

in

occupied

they

with

peace
,2
for

the

Vice-Consul
part

in.

were

western

this

in

the

the

of

the

explanation-of

witnesses

of

"The

summer,

the

than

worse

"European"

few

following

end

island.

hard

very

gover-

threatening

relations.

was

in

things

him

live]..

friendly

the

the

attack

[to

expected,

even

from

conciliatory:

bad. enough.

was

which

zone,

were

zone

to

the

at

was very

as

that.

commented

letter

cease

join

to

so we want
The

has

Muslims

SQq al-Arba4a,

earlier
not

Civantos,

to

wrote

was

Melilla

happening:

hard
during
"I understand
that
especially
matters-were
last
the famine
winter
when Riffians
were dying
of
[sicl.
in the streets
Mililla
hunger
of
and little
or
by
feed
to.
them
excepting
private
was
made
no attempt
indivin return,
for which'the
charitable
enterprise
beneficiary
to prostitute
idual
the female
required
herself
to him., '3
Atkinson
in

Morocco

part

to

But

the

is

they
1

there

believe
fact

indication

It

and

was

also

may have

the

such

stories

hatred

probably

had been during

true

been

some-readiness
Spanish

of

spread

could
felt

for.

at
the

colonialism,
his
-on
cruelties.

all

many

that

matters

were. no. worse

famines

in

previous

the. Qallaya

Pol'iticas,
Waryaghal,

is

an

Spanish.

that

17# Corifidencias,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas
to Band
ment by Colonel,
1920.
19 (December)

Spanish.

of

admirer

accounts

exaggerated
that

of

no great

than
area,

announcedraft,
Arabic

"all
Ibid.,
the Band Naryagal"
to Governor
Alhucemas,,
11 Rabl'. 11 1339/23 Dec. 1920.
3
'Report
by Atkinsonp
FO 371/7076/W9'494/184/28?
undated,
but received
5 Sept.
1921.

251

before

the

Spanish

no one

to

whom the

help.

Nevertheless,

people

such

for

help

in

Tetuan,
fed

benefit

of

of

hindsight,

The

the

on

Strengthening

that

the

eighteen
Silvestre
organise
oppose

months
as

itself

for

the

occupation
selves,

of

that

command

soon

afterwards.

on

from

Ibid.

the.

"'

to

major

was

firpt',

it

were

is

to

not

advantage

in

impression
and

was
to

for

R1f1s

themselves

Spanish

offensive

the

and

objective

General

anti-Spanish
I
rapid
advance

to

people

them.

against

the

on the

RIf

groups,
and

was

Silvestre
very

operations
to. occupy

the
'stronger.

them-

Mountains

resistance.

started

to

materially

as Comandante

of

of
of

prepare

to

strike

appointment

Melilla,

spurs

simply

A period

so.
the

after

was. much

Even

situation

tribe*controlled
but.

them

city

"It
.

the

the

was not

1919

to

considerable

took

give

of

bordering

12 February

the

unplanned

he adopted,

local

occupation,

Coalition

might

-this

the

Riffians

appointment

the

His

east

rise.

a full

This-important.

SaIld.

remarked,

General

lands

the

galvanised

took

the

of

policies

Atkinson
the

in
look

into

come

was

forthcoming.

not

Anti-Spanish

Silvestre's

did

there
effective

were

With

and

became

for

Moors".

necessary,

sufficiently

one

was

advantage

Comandante

what

tribe

that

fact,

was

Kabdana

rising

taking
In

Spanish

words

Rif!

eventual

Yet
was

the

Atkinson's

Spanish..

the

at

to

of

a case of people

Rif.

whole

occasion

Mr.

to

Mr.

look

the

who had

Rifis

when

area,

could

help

this

"charitable

first

the

the

of

generally

by

be wondered

people

now that

starving

mainly

the

occupied

local

those

as

and

had

the

approach'to
than

any. tribe

Banil.
the
-

252

had faced

Spanish

the

thinking

"'

it.

about

Silvestre
that

the

about

Beni

the

once Tafarsit

Tafarsit'it

would
the

and

moved into

Spanish

following

the

was well

pleased,

as

excellent

centre

for

tribes

rounding

laboratory

principal
4

it.

put

still
from
At
ted

the

the
to

be

in

the

Waryaghal,

in
1
2
3
4

the

from

south,

beginning

against

partly

them in-check,

held

French.

From

al-Jabal,.

an

of,

the

sur-

"their

there

" as, Berenguer

any

later

5'
-

great,

extent,

threaten

the

because

the

economic

situation

because.

1920,200

the

WaryaghlIs

mountain
b.

clans,
$adiq

who was* leading

de'Campos,, 'op. ' 'cit.,,

p.

danger

were

helping

Gaznaya,

Mulapmad

the

more. immediate.

was still

of. the

some men joined

Mat1wa

Martinez

Silvestre

yet

French,

territory

and

not

and partly

January

of

the

the

to

did

1920).

August.

until

react

advances

Mountains,

Rif

central

these

not

up

Fart

the

considered

action,

stayed

did

Rifis.

because

partly

political

Silvestre

Here
The

of

set

take

Wad!

penetration

O. C. T. A. I.

to

On 7 April,

was

as

could

order

upper

(15 May

political

the

as well

the. al-MatAlsa,

new position

the

and

of

Ddr' DrIUsh

the

the

DrMsh.

territory

took

month

In

hold

to

Dar

of

the

BanQ. Salld,

was occupied.

advised

and Banri. TQz.ln

Timsaman

be necessary

village

the

of

years

nothing

O. C. T. A. I.

the

of

submission

be effected

plain

and as many doing

Morales

BanU. Walishak,

the

"nine

They had spent

Said

Now, Col.
that

of

so far.

of

repor-

them
the

Banra:

al-Khamallsh

a barka.

against

the

232.

Ibid.
Ibid.

- op'. ' -cit.,

p. 1.
5
de Campos, '*op. *cit.,
Martinez.
p.
6
Leg. 16, '*: Informac*i6n
SHM Melilla
informant
Tahar b. Tahar.
Berenguer.

232.
Politi*ca,,

2 Jan.

1920,,

253

French
January,

is

what

and,

left

Spanish:

Mu4ammad Ba Qaddur,
from
It

informing

is

but

difficult

he claimed

at

in

group

the

him that

ever

1920.

there

BanU.. Waryaghal

in

BVI Qaddur

friends
it.

again
action

was the

Most
French

advance

old

leader,

the

Bane

French

against

SHM Melilla
quincena

Leg.

17,

from

the

French

Akhmas*.

TimsamZin--that
to

fines

pay

by this

as he had
4

Once

was leading

which

the

Spanish.

The

more

strength

when

from

de

concerned

in

exile.

Rif.
once

Estimates.
Alhucemas,

and

of

his

went

Polltica,

Kaddur,

Memoria

in

Bane
to

join

to

th6

...

16 *Jan.

report.

its

following

1920.

16, '* 'Informaci6n,

Leg.
SILM M.elilla
b. Tahar.
informant
Tahar
3 ',
Ibid.
4
5, 'Po 11ti'ca
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Bil
29 Jan.
1920.
BU Qaddur,
with
view

cam-

the

Now he decided
again,

about

Tuzgan,

when

sheltered

Memorias

de enero,

of
the

of

the

he had-been

clan of the

rid

more.

emerged

the

get

was

from

gathered

al-Malik,

him

Ba Qaddur,

BanU Waryaghal.

group

any barka.

in

supporters.

threat

where

to

have

worried

however,

Rif,

the

expelled

Banil Darqfil*

the

the

Manqer.,

struggle

primera

Spanish

Spanish,

anti-Spanish

on the

the

BanU. Waryaghal

than

'Abd

Waryaghal
the

of

against

paign

in

the

believe

the

never

to have
prevent

Monday market

he was not

said

the

against

the

would

as enemies

as well

that

borders

BanU Ba 'Ayyash clan--which

.
Ba Qaddur
anyone who killed
again.

when to

Sa"Id

not

no Timsmanis

was so anxious

had announced

they

reassure

were

same time,

Bana

reported

did

This

to

to be sure
the

the

250 were

anxious

them that

always

them.

in

Later

join

about

do so on 12 January

to

joined

Timsamanis'did

some

the

against

a. day.

5 pts.

paying

800 more

an estimated
However,

harka

more,

on

1920,,

inter-

254

had

80 men,

siderable

in

tribes,

in

an effort

moves

were

hope

the

both

the

people

vinced

that

without

no determined

were

BanUr

Waryaghal

advance.
1

it

by

The'opportunity

Leg., '17, '

SHK Melilla
14 Feb.
1920,
Alhucemas,
Atkinson
A2209/2209/28,
2
la Leg... 17, '
SHM Melil
de'febrero
quincena
primera
3
Ibid.
4
Memoria
Ibid.,

win.

with
tribes.

Spanish

to

in

but

now conTetuan

the-Protectorate

at. Alhucemas
knew

certainly
had

the

French,

support
4

men to

there#

undertaken

themselves.

the.

do this

five

that

and

During.

were

unclear

support

Office

French

against

first

Many were

al-MAlik

made.

rather

support.
at

'Abd
the

pro-German

He sent

the

Spanish

an alliance

were

him

con-

letters
The

old.

German

for,

some

it.

of

to

he had

sending

the

they

Buqquya

have

increase

was-true,

being

the

was

added

which

pro-Spanish

reported

Akhamllsh

Meanwhile,

to

basis

job

fighting

and

reported

motives.

was

still

Mul; ammad b. 'adlq

pts

revive

his

against

the

that,

an effort

As yet,

move

1920,

February

40 and

Moroccans.

of

so if

it.

about

apparently,

in

was

comment,

nothing

the

and

al-Mdlik

This

at

any

an important

government.

it

40,000

the

as

were unsure

reserving

he

intentions

Targist

'Abd

to

afoot

al-Malik's

in

market

mid-February

to

receiving

Spanish

the

local

was

of

in

Ghumar. a and

presumably

'Abd
to

He was

the,

there,

than

Tetuan.
in

that

party

1.

that
put

' he had

support

varioiis,

heard

said

Atkinson

al-RaisUll,

from

received

Mr.

while

to

according

to

informant

O. A. I.

varied--an

from

His

plans,

whole'of
led

was
the

by

Timsaman,

preparing,

tlieir*

was given.

with

the

O. A. I.
Pol'itica,
3:nfo, rmaci6n
FO 371/4525/
informant
Mesih-, -and
1920.
20 Mar.
Tetuan,
to. Kerr,
Merno*ri'afs* Klhucemas,
de 1920.

segunda

quincena

Memoria

de

febrero

de

1920.

255

feuding

of

start

Timsamari,

'Abd

pro-bin

by

(pro-French)

had

considered

that

this

the

of

chances

this

the

Waryaghal

JL
2
to
3

tribe
Ibid.,

in

recommended

his.

attack

place
b.

agreed
Memoria

SHM. Melilla
Col/Capt.,

recall.
...

This

adlq.

all

their

to

asked
up

this

the

put

pact
be

made

claim

by

BanQ

effectively

divided

while'others

al-Malik

b.

5, 'Politica'Bil
Leg.
Alhucemas,
received

made. a. secret

it

for

primera

Muammad. b.

valley.

He backed

adlq.

'Abd

Mubammad
to

.5

intention

the

with

al-Malik..

position

Some supported
to

tAbd

March,

with*'Amar

Brdnis!

have

the

of

contacts

to

al-Malik

support--especially

To avoid
members

quincena
Kaddur,
14 FeK

Leg. -l7, '. MemoriAs'Alhuc6mas,

SHM Melilla
de
febrero
de 1920.
quincena.
segunda
4
16, ` lriformac16rf
Leg.
Alto*
SHM Melilla
17. Mar.
1920.
Melilla,
by Silvestre,

lessened

it

territory

Wargha

the

in

a difficult

loyal

the

to

and
in

the

had

already

was

to

in

tribe.

remained
the

begin

to

'Abd

for

into

now presumed,

harka

people

he

French

French
the

of

asking

the

the

Akhamlish

head

Office

Alhucemas

because

calling

he went

there.

From

the

letters

out

where

attacking

with

other

Bra. Qaddur

and

opportunity

however,

February,

He had. moved

tribe,

Va.midu.

adlq

the

BQjdayn

O. C. T. A. I.

the

and

The

presumably
3

of

end

Gaznaya.

Marn1sa

of

won

a fine

presented
Tafarsit,

sending

was still
the

SharIf

deaths.

the

and

the

faction

many

resistance

by

became

later

tribe,

the

of

Silvestre.

to

At

to

been

towards

advance

led

BQ 'al. -Kharlf

The

the

factions

two

which

in

formerly

there

the

faction

party

that

said

BU al-Kharif,,

al-Karlm:

the

made up of

led

one

between.

Tafarsit

near

17, '. Memorias'

Leg.
Alhucemas,
SHM Melilla,
de
de
1920.
quincena
marzo
-primera

de

any

trouble#

and. threatened
febrere

de

1920.

Mubammad Bil Qaddur

1920.
Memoria
Comi'sario,
'Memoria

Report
'
...

256

heavy

fines

The

returned.
by

out

who did

on all

'Amar

removal

Vamidu.

own equivocal

This

and activities

to

the

first

anti-Spanish

Waryaghal

to

M-fines

agree
at

meeting
idea

carried

'Amar

he was

time

IjamIduls

generally

Thursday

it

such

but

the

wing

about
it

to unify
of

the

all

the

reimposition
:to

of

the

the. strength

on-

course

the

the

beginning

of

the

Rif

and of

marks

was

Banil

in

Wddl-Kart
have

not

a thing

was possible

Ghumara under

and. on the

did

tribes

two

the

Trugrit:

of

the

did

they

the' Timsamari,

and. of

market

reas-

hunger

when the

tribe

from

amounts

groups

1920 but

of

was dividing

that

was unsuccessful,

that

anti-Spanish

on an alliance

fixed

These

the

interests

conflicting

February,

feuding

the

own to bring

their

this

them

of

was

expressed

few months

groups-of

met at

Timsamari

keep

Even in

stir.

bad and internal.

Ghumara.

adlq

by these

caused

helped
for

quiet

occasionally

the

by

Most

to be pro-French.
The confusion

very

nicely

for

position,

considered

onably

Mu4ammad b.

of

come home.

not

Banfi. Waryaghal

the

and the
and their

allies.
The following
in

the

the

against
now
from

to

Buqquya

worried
attacking

a serious

month,

raise

a 4arka

Spanish.

Again

that

lack,

only

it
of

Ibid.,

them.

Membria,

the

failed,,
food

Wddl.. Xart,
but

was

was made

the

front

Spanish

keeping

the

de'abril.
Curzon,

de
Tangier,

were

R1f1s'

Memoria
Ibid.,,
primera
and FO 371/4525/A3061/2209/28,
1920.
30 April
2
'17, *Memorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de febr-ero
de
quincena
primera

3,

for

attempt

...

primera

quincena
Kerr'to

A:lhucemas,
1920.

quincena

Memoria

de marzo

1920;

...

de

1920.

257

In

the

any event,

were

-fines

reintroduced,

a first

Ralls.

".Sibara"

was only

protected

when the

Spanish

threatened

of

Misa'rid

10,000

pts

his

check
for

the

to

supplies

in

the

tAbd

saw the

Matters

get

the

to

off

cut

height

the

fine
barley

did

not

however,
an order

others,

Izaumari

initiative.

in
At

from

agents

to- the
double

the

of

clan

that

against

was

French

at

Qaddur

bin

Ibid.,

by

paid
for

success,

to-have.

Tawrirt,

(east

of. the
who

the

were

of

the

Spanish.

BanU Sa"Id

formed

what

party. 11.5. The latter.

French

followed

into
by

the

letters
to

offering

Evidently'they
AllalMukiand

a guest

as

'He was

Spanish

in.

the

of

with

contact

BU Rabayl

of

described

as

later.

two. were

to

de febrero

Memoria

two

sent

Mulriya)

and with

the

attempts
his

they

Shaykh,,.!

a week
Rif.

by

anti-French

Timsam&ri,

and

a TUzan!

the

the

of

These

of.

month,

by

caused

counteract

the

of

spent

south

'Amar

al-Matalsa,,

"pro-French

to

BanVi Walishak,

pensions

reported

control

zone

beginning

the

confusion.

complicated

Spanish

Banra 13U

some

with

'All

the

BanU 'SaITd,
the

seize

BanU. 'Isnassan

the

the

and

to

of

further

were

support

activities.

with

a Spanish

attempt

al-M&Iik's

barka.

the

of

as part

large

Spanish,

along
to

from-a

a fine

of

the

of

of barley

sale

April

met

favour

February#

tribe.

Rif

in

In

unity..

The threat

he countersigned,

March

BanO. Sa"Id,

to

Buqquya.

activities

forbidding

towards

step

being

slowly

be keen
de 1920.

quincena
primera,
...
2
0 de A. I.,
Leg. 17, *. Inforrnaci6n
Politica,
SHM Melilla
25 Mar. 1920.
Alhucemas,
report,
3
O. I. Sector
Leg. 16, **
Politita,.
SHM Melilla
Apr. 1920.
Policia
Grupo de vigilancia,
Kert,
secreta
no. 1,9
4 SHM Melilla
17,
Leg.
Memoria
'Memorias,
1920.

de abril
de
quincena
5
16,. *Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Apr.
Grupo de vigilancia,
no. 1,15

segunda

polftica,
1920.

Policia

secreta,

258

and

supporters
Spanish,

while

away

from

May,

the

Waryaghal

and

Spanish

in

barka,

the

the

he would

try

to

100 men to

the

Buqquya

tribe.

in

the

Clearly

BU : 'AyyAsh,,

were

the

to

Band

Band
have

Band

TQzln.
it

dissolved.

Most

the

of
.

"Ayyash,,

high

the.

Bd. 1Ayy7ash

sub-clan

also
imposed

of

that

particularly

the

in

anti-Spanish'

leaders

the

again

the

of

a M-fine

enforce

clans',

barka

Band-M

of

Tafansa

the

mountain

once

the,

home because

same month,

from

were

Muband"

the

",

barka.

the

'Alldl
.

each

from

the

a murder

from

the

by

May,.

400

In

committed

in

Later

bomb

returned

quickly

casualties.

for

of.. it,,

15

on

a barka

led

member

100

east.

immediately

and

one

and

to

the'

was

that

planes

from

turned

attention

Spanish

Timsam&n,

sent

May,

the

wavering.

promised

Band Waryaghal

sent

although

the

Mu.4and

they

to

700 men including

of

in

Dr! Ush,

informant.

a pro-Spanish

danger

the

Dat

of

became

the

against

al-Kqrlm

advances

to

took

signs

consisted

and

Spanish

party,

showed

The

Muland

Resistance

pro-French

'Allal

'Alldl

Spanish

was called.,

soon

of

French

the

'Abd

allies

the

With

bin

the

Band

groups.
The
the

In

he
still

out

ran

had

powerful

of

to

'Abd
pay

such

it.

least

problems--not

leaders

al-Malik's
3
of

now moving

the

French'to

the

May 1920,
money

was

resistance

of

against

struggle

Spanish.

focus

But
them

away

one'against
4arka
the

the
when

collapsed

anti-Spanish

the.. opposition

as Mu4a.mmad BU. Qaddur

from

and others

groups
of

who

friendly.
had remained
But life
to. Spain,
was. not easy. f or
1
161*''Iriformaci6n
Silvestre
SHM Melilla-'Leg.,
Al'to'Comisario,,
6 June 1920.
Melilla,
to Berenguer,
2 S11MMelilla
17, "Memori'as'
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria
...
segunda
3Ibid.

quincena

de mayo

de

1920.

259

the

pro-Spanish
his

Despite

and

small,

are

they

to write

two letters

to

1920Y.

In

one he asked

the

BanU Salld

the

with

in

paid
after

dark

this

letter,

hints

for

the

for

good. faith

accord-

the

same day

on the

need

(14 May

which had not been

2
In
the
other,,
.

pensions

"which

in

he' felt

"many months"

things

the-Timsam&n

you,. "'

Spanish

was nervous.

"all
in

you

made with

about

" he said

with

the

Qaddur

that

assurances

pact

ance

Even M

now.

perpetual

great

.9.

party

should.

be

not

in

said

that

has been much discussion

"there
in this
tribe
and
became greatly
it,
alarmed'by
people
and as a reshas broken
ult
rebellion
out in our. tribe
and we
do not have the power
to restore
the. peace
...

In
it

necessary

to

be a campaign

past

been

In

on.

accepted

a bribe

the

assurethem

since
the

dragging

that

from,

was
he

were

held.

June,

'Allal

was not

now

Vammu to

a letter
5
It
so.

some months
under

BanQ Walishak

in

Melilla

by

by
the

Spanish

an. assurance
the

affair

that

to

the

was

good

still
had

Spanish

Spanish

was a small

to

of

BU. Qaddur

ask. the.

felt

considered

bring

asked-the

received

saying

and he wrote
this

the

finally

In

he
For

to

an attempt

he had

owner.

People

boat,

which

BU Qaddur

what
him...

Vammu of

1920

January

from

behaviour

release

boat

boat

the

in

'Allal:

1920,

against
against

involved

his

Spanish.

himself

slander

a man named

confiscating

release

of

June

month,

defend

to

he had

control

following

the

to

to

Incident,

Leg. 5, 'Polft: ica*Bu` Kaddur,, Muba mmad BUQaddur

SHM Melilla
'
(lst
letter).
1920
14
Alhucemas,
May
to Col/Capt.,
2
Ibid.
3
Mu4ammad BU Qaddur to Col/Capt.,
Ibid.,
Alhucemas,
(2nd letter)
14 Ray-1920
.
4
Mu4ammad BU Oaddur to Col/Capt.,
30
Ibid
Alhucemas,
Jumdda 1 1338/30 Jan. 1920.
5
16
Mulammad BU Qaddur to Col/Capt.,
Ibid.,
Alhucemas,
Rama&.ri 1338/3 June 1920.

260

but

increased

the

Now their

new way.

by blackening

it

again
of

the

was relatively

fell

during

Band TQzIn,
passivity,
gave

to

rise

decided

rumours

win

the

time

leadership

of

report

from

wanted

to

leaders
campaign
on the
Vimara

so as to

Thursday

not

too

barka,

market

3
4.
5

for

years,

he only

the

...

segunda

himself.

Waryaghar,

p.

"he

that

,3

tribe.
Bri

three
for

the

His

'Af If,

to

BU

moved

to

he was

men at

the

Tafarsit

al-Malik

started

quincena

to

Memoria

de

junio

Ibid.
Hart,, 'Aith

to
The

However,

Leg. 17, *Memori'as'Alhucemas,

de junio
de 1920.

Memoria

now

earnest

He then

recruited
left

in

STdI

clan.

him.

'Abd

same time,

had

resistance,
4

before.

he

some more-did*follow

military

his

of

where

Murabitlp

the

not

and their

clans

market

market

Spain.

noted

Number One of

Nevertheless,

market.

SUM Melilla
quincena
primera

Ibid.,

of

successful,

At

2..

the

the

all

for.

of

try

June

end of

onto

twelve

started

and

the

become the

Swan!,

of

had

for,

in the Wednesday

started
plain

BanU. Waryaghal

into

resistance

al-KhattAbI

the

himself

impose

the

Thursday

Alhucemas

of

if

to

and

Timsam3n

powers

him

actions

BanO. Walishak
the

al-Karlih

had come for

the

the

activity,

'Abd

the

Dar. Drlfth.

of

the

of

once

because

on centres

political

continued.

that

raids

completely

because

frightened

bombing

exaggerated

in

Spanish.

out

"rebels"

of

Nevertheless,
opposition,

sorties

temporarily

their

and

the

with

their

houses

which

them

quiet,
partly
1
Rama4ari,
and partly

during

the

isolate

in

party

pro-Spanish.

could

reputation

June

burned

They

enemies

their

Spanish

on the

pressure

363.

17,, *Memorias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Alhucemas,
de junio
de 1920.
quincenas
segunda

Memoria

send out
...

de

1920.

261

letters

again,

a Iarka

organising
Albert

the

against

"Hermann".,.

Bartels,

Spanish

he had more. money now,

that

saying

French.

Rumour spread

that

and although

the

him,

was with

and was

in ascribing
this
perfectly
correct
rumour
1
fantasy",
help,,
the hint
clearly.
of outside

to

were

"Moorish

from

especially

Germans,

the

could

still

too

worried

some hope

excite

of deliverance.
The Spanish

'to

al-Khatt4b!
TQz1ft,

help

not
If

there
fight

the

been

had

against

Band Waryaghal,

they

yet

united

eastern
for

3,000

on

only

managed to

Tafarsit

in

July.

take

had

of

from

lost

was

80, men from

a fine

As he was-rumoured

still
of

bllz

al-Khatta,
his

all

he

he distributed,

tribe
to

not

with

Despite

his

-of

were

communications

that

in

now.

chances.

threatened,

money

Spanish.

the

it

Ajd1r

al-Karlm

did

success

tribes'..

people

Band

SaIld

the

BanQ Waryaghal

'Abd,

the

Waryaghal

on help

and

of

in

eventual

ill-rewarded.

amounts

al-Karim

to

submit

eastern

who attacked

the

to

Band

tribes

The

Moreover,

'Abd

and. Band

that

the,

goodwill,

remarkably
and

propaganda

the

Spanish,

anyone
3
Island.

were

efforts

Rifi.

resistance.

on. Spanish.

Alhucemas

before

this

morale.

the

have

SpaniShdepended

the

over.

if

that

the

dependent
pts

Nalishak,

doubt

the

against

Band

any

Unfortunately
survival

general,,

would

by all

accompanied

in

saying

were
then

had

and

Tafarsit,

People
them,

not

people

Tafarsit,

Timsamari,

low.

was

a few

Only

activity.

were

to-the
have

barka

20,000

in

pts

Ibid.
2

SHM Melilla
Leg * 17, . Itiformati6n:
pol'Itita,
MilitarAlhiicemas
Comandante
to Comandante
26*June'1920.
Alhucemas,
3
17, 'Memorias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Alhucema,
dejuniU
de 1920.
quincena
segunda

Telegram.
General,
Melilla;
Memoria

to

on

spend
he

did

this

salaries,

Mulammad b.

lieutant,

the.

Possible
tAbd

had

partly

the

the

French.

rather

suggestion

that

must

have

alienated

been

recently
In

Timsam&nl
home.
they

going

when
in

Tafarsit
by most

of

that

This

was

afterwards
al-Salam

saying

remaining

This

there.

felt

the

-Ibid.,

they

was

a folorn

hope,

the

at

al. -Tafarsitl.,,.
...

' a man. in

attacked
The barka
himself

ill.

He was

the

went
for

had
Trom
by the
finally

left
accompanied

BanQ. Waryaghal

or

money

of

the.

while

famine

al-Khattll.

dying.

the.

area

al? -Khattabl

al-Karlm,

he was

quickly
worried,

AjdIr.

height

who

The

slightly

been

food

those

all

anyway,

al-Khatt4bl

no

seek

Spanish--a

a disaster.

the

of

should

the

from:

al-Karlm.

'Abd

for

from

he had been poisoned,

was that

Memoria

given

own equivocal

from

he was

that

of. success

they

number

have

prin-

home.

carried

his

him

members

fine

should

in

BanQ Waryaghal.

al-Karlm.

who had. been

tingent,

would

mid-July,

lay

were

anyone

they

'Abd

lack

was

in

'Abd

the

of

clans

barka

prevent

to Tarfarsit,

collapsed

to

the

than

Spanish

if

that

tried

mountain

the

be

to

when

a hole,

into

fell

French.

few enough

Nevertheldss,
considered

the
the

event,

members,

actually

were

any

fighting

His

RIfIs*that

from

Even

continued.

Uarhid

for

reason

he-recommended

for

luck

protection

had

result.

and

al-Karim-encountered

position,

a miserable.

SI

himself,

injured

seriously

bad

his

Tafarsit,

reach

cipal

was

262

con-

they
they

and
bl.:

The. general

by one

opinion

'Abd

pay. of.. thd.. Span

s,

5.

primera

quincena

de

julio

de

1920.

segunda.

quincena

de

julio

de

1920.

Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.,

Memoria

Harto, '-oFi. ' cit.,

ish records
make
81,
p.
cit.,
op.

p. 371.
no mention
it.
denies

Skir. *aj,, op'., cit. -,, p. 29,

SpanGen. Goded,
of poisoning
an

263.
who was made qal: id

it

later

that

afterwards,
63 years

part

'Abd

year.

age.

The

1920,1

from

report

Spanish

occupied

al-Khatt4bldied

7 August

1920 included

August

the

after

al-Karlm

6 or

on. either
of

of

Tafarsit

of

at. approximately
for

Alhucemas

a somewhat

shortly

the

first

obittary:

cynical.

"We must say,

to rejoice
without
allowing
ourselves
in anyone's
death,
the principles
since
of, our reir
igion
forbid
it
forced
that
to
would
we
are
...
that
the disappearance
recognise
of such a mysterious
factor
in the political
and inconsistent
activities
the
of the Beni Uriagu6l
must necessarily
clear
in our favour.,
'3
ground
and be a point
The

Alhucemas

in

the

extreme.

of

the

resistance

difference

to

The

had

been

when

to

AjdIrIs

a result.

In

August,

family

the

--Vaddu

al-'Arbl---:

leader,

supposedly
from

there

that

- and
over

al-: -'Arbl"s

never

came.

cit.,

p.

29,

the

July

there

the

end

one

Dddl,.

of

gives

the

BU : 'Af1f,,

the.

in
of

principal
died

people

as

the

long

Buqquya
standing

an. anti-Spanish

brought

asking

of

at'S. Idl

agent

Howeverr

what

Spanish

sons

no matter

market-.

This

the

of

fighting

a debt.

no

clans

more

Sidl

of

made

mountain

called

was

leader

that

Eighteen

a former

of

Vaddu

which
support,
1
Skiraj,
op.

clan

a "Spaniard".

between

letter
.

At

Wednesday.

a mountain

pensioners
4

the

but

the

Spanish,,

might-be.

in

a man from

Spanish

the

resist

fighting

of

optimistic

self-appointed,

vanished,

determination

the

the

of

and

have

being

were

temporary,

might

Band Naryaghal
opinion

authorities

the

the
date

an

anguished

Spanish

Buqquya

for

quarrel

as 21 DhQ *

1920 and the Office

1338/6
Aug.
reported
at Alhucemas
al-Qa'da
17,,
1920
(SHM
7
it
Melilla-Leg..
Aug.
*.Memoria's'AlhucemasI
as
de 19201.
Hart,
de agosto
Memoria
primera.
quincena
...

371,, gives.

'Aith'Waryaghar,
p.
is too late. '
this
2'
Skiraj,, * op. *-*cit. -, p.

it

as during

Sept.,. 1920,

but

29.

17, 'Memoria's
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Memoria
Alhuceinas,.
de*agosto
de 1920.
quincena
primera
4
de Julio
de 1920.
Memoria
ibid.,
quincena
segunda
...
5
17, ''Informati6n'y-Polltica,
Ibid.,
Leg.
and SHM. Melilla
Civantoss,
19 July
to Col.
recelved
sons of ]Vaddu al-'Arbi.

1920.

264

who had begun

Waryaghal

began by imposing

the AjdIr

in

imposed
shown

of
the

order

their

own tribe

Buqquya,

the

anti-Spanish

stopped

successful
were

fighting

fighting

in

standing

feud

alleged

appears

group
arrived.

the

the

local

the

locally
but

Spanish,

the
of
of

been

resumed

their

outside

Tafarsit

feud

never

the

in

two
the
'Abd

in

greatly

village,

in

on-5

the

do

to

order

the
of

lattler

clients

BanQ Waryaghal

by

result

temporarily
The

ImjarAn

and

was . 'Abd

al-SallEm,,
3

The. feud
which

over

a struggle

the

a long

of

al-Kha%: t. AbI..

tribe

when the

Spanish

Spanish

who had

They-took

Tafarsit.,
August

so.

who
2

Itsuli&ri.

clan

al-Karim

helped

towards

a unity

their

of

Taf arsitIs',

clans

the

restoring

100 men went to Tafarsit,

exacerbated

advance

that

was largely

Tafarsit

leader

in

groups

other

be dominant.
The

and in

out by

thrown

between

have

would

f. romSulaym2in

particip1
There
pts.

of

successful

elsewhere.

murderer

to

were

each

The

al-Sifli.:

fine

effective.

in

they

for

by

proffered

the

of

various

and superiority

that

fine

pts

illustration

clearer

'clan

90,000

of

They

moved on to

the

a total

they

whence

by fining

Although

were less

the

no

over

be

sorts

a 5,000

the. efficacy

of

to

took

Bant! :

area.

BanCi. "All.

on the

there,

they

the

of

control

the

of

cans

fighting

dispute

Buqquya
been

population

of

and finished

the

have

could

take

fines

where

al-MujAhid,

ants

heavy

clans,

mountain

to

because

BanU. Waryaghal

b.

by the

solved

was eventully

and

IjapmrAda,,

Tafarsit

17, *Memorias
Memoria
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
...
de 1920.
de agosto
quincena
primera
2,
Ibid.
3
"all
the Imjarari
SHM Melilla
22, *Corresuondencia,
Leg.
1338/
(Morales),,
to "the
Colonel"
30 DhQ. *al-Qa`da
al-Sifli"
15 Aug. -1920.

265

itself

7 August

on

1920.1

as gd"id,

a decision

resented,

and, opposed

troops

on the

thanked
in

spot

imposed

Spanish

These

in
fit

All

Spanish.

the

eggs

to

at

port
400

in

Martfnez'de

the

and

Imjar&n
their

with

forthcoming.

Imjarari

Spanish

The

profusely
'AzIb

took

increased

the

vigour

Midar

brought

on Tafarsit
of
to

left

the

the

the

for

calls

Timsam&ri
to

go

the

of

Tafarsit

6 August.

on
to

fight

the

agents

in

the

Buqquya

reported,

part

of

the

coastline

to

with

one

that

returned

allegedly

arrived

or

two.

with

presumed to have been

6
Ceuta.
On 17 Augustithere,

in

advances.

were

men from

Tawarda

The

help,

the

laterr

Ceuta

which

Even
1

days

One boat

works

predictably,

course,

which

market

that

in

sell

of

encouraged

boat

dynamite

Spanish

for

advances

few

ammunition.

that

was,

Thursday

5A

every

the

this

for

al-Salam

men were

that

of

Spanish

'Abd

appointed

some violence.

the

The advance

resistance.

then
IsulidAj

On 12., Augubt,

BanU TQzjrj.

barka

the

with

peace,

them.

the

With

to

al-Sifli'turned

They

had

BanU. Waryaghal

BanU. Walishak

to

gone.

forestall

rifles

1,000

take

and

charges

stolen'from
were
to
any

reports

the

barka

further

more.

seriously.

Campos,

op.

for
cit.,

the
p.

Spanish,,

a groupof

900

232.

"all
Leg. 22, Correspondencia,,
SHM Meiilla
the ImjarAn
1338/
to "the Colonel"
(Morales)
30 DhQ.,'al-Qa1da
al-Sifli"
15 Aug. 1920.
3
21 Aug.
Jamal. a of Imjardn: al-Sifll
to Morales,
Ibid.,
i. e.,
1339-Fsic,
1920).
4

de Campos,,, *op., cit.,,

Berenguerl
Martinez
'22-p. 232;
cit'.,
p. 2. '
5
17, *'Informaci6n
SHM Melilla,
telegram
Cmte
Leg.
Polltica,,
Alhucemas
Mar.,
7 Aug. 1; 20.
to Cmte.
Gral. 8 Melilla;
Alfficemas,
6

Ibid.,
teleg.
Cmte. '. Mar.,, Alhucemas to Cmte. Gral.,
Melilla;
11 Aug. 1920.
Alhucemas,
7
Cmte. Gral.
Ibid.,
to Cmte. Mar.. Alhucemas;
Melilla
17 Aug. 1920
Melilla,

266

90
Z

bfb'>iliis
.

"z";Z<<. g2

-e

Er V-:
_E

<<2

tb

ed

92

,qr lie

to

:;
*g
3:
r- <2 z<-O
3,9m
Z 40
. gz
> b-

db

le

,m2
-a

ic

pf
le

ca

e '6
%

cc

NL

ICZ' e

"Z

<e<.

rt ,<<

"Z

<

spe&%

4:,b>

lz,
<'
e

'U

e--

de
.<-

01

40
<0

K<

ID 0

in

267
men from

the

and Banil

'ArUs'

joined

and

(Eft,

from

al-]Vd. jj

Masa'Qd

Banfi

*All,,:

and his

in

Banil

'Abd

"All

in

trying

the

to

changer

Waryaghal.

bin

the

of

Banfi.

Masa'Qd

of

figure,
2

Also

important

figure
from

another-qalid
bin

who in

thanking

Fult.

for

Bin

his

of

efforts
in

participation
a source

the

May 1920 had

him

the

Jabal

barka.

It

its

at

the

considerable

Ijammam,

in

representatives,
'Amart,

first

regrouped

Banri. Yittuft

17, Memorias
Alhucemas,
de 1920.
agosto

pp.
1

.'

al-Karlm.

On 26 August,

cit.

sides

al-Karlm's

BanQ TQz1zj.

centre

SHK Melilla
Leg.
de
segunda
quincena

of

SIdI

S! Mul; ammad b.

Muammad

became

bombed

Spanish

Taglst,,.

op

'Abd

'Abd

Hart,,

and

Civantos

He later

bin

the

5.

Waryaghal,

from

in

]KhayyTar.',, in

government

by

he held.

that

BanQ Waryaghal,,

stop

to

Azilaf

baraka,

was

mainly

an important

and a very

Timsam&narka.

place,

was

it

since

*al-Va. j'j

Sldl

'Amarti,

Banfl.

led

all

known as BU Laya,
al-Karim's

The

were

BanQ. TQzIri,

bf

opposition

Naryaghal

who were

the

a letter

received

the

qaqII from

was a frequent

Fult

They

son.

for

were'a

bin

Gaznaya,,

Waryaghal

w-'All)'#

Banri

perhaps,,

(Banil. Waryaghal)

TurIrt

later

Bana

the

of.

TargIst,

Buqquya.

a sharIfIrespected

involved

subclan

(surprisingly,

of-the

the

a)

the

even.

clans

involved)

HadhIf

(BanQ. Yusif

Timarzga

and

men from

mountain

the

(Banil

up with

BanQ. Yitt.
the

BanQ TurIrt

meeting

'Sidl

-at

the
of

Banil
the

and

3311:

Banil. '
Buqquya.

Memoria

...

190,260.

SHM Melilla,
Leg.
de
quincena
segunda

17, 'Memorias
Alhucemas,
Memoria
...
de 1920.
agosto
4 SHM, Melilla
l7j-IAformac,
Leg.
i6n,
Civantos
to
y*PolItica,
.
Muand bin
Buit
"You have seen Sid Mohand
of the Banra. 'All:.
Abd el Krim el- Jattabi
in the'-mahalla*of
Timsaman
and-told
he can dedeive*ignorant
him that
but not men of
people
intelligence
like
" (Spanish'version
yourself.
only
available.
5
SHM Melilla
17, 'Memorias
Leg.
A:lhucemas,
Memoria
...
de agosto
de-1920. ,
segunda
quincena

268

form

to

agreed
clan,

a bigger

2,000

about

move by night,
move through
latter

if

Spanish
had

the

they

received

by

'Amar

the

escape

Mi4a. r.

and. from

I)arka

pro-French

bin

especially
liking

Khattab!

Tfizlri.

the

'Amart
This
of
the

for

now included.

was very

RIf

longer

much

SID4 Melilla
Alhucemas
Mar.,
1920.

coastal

the

is

Spanish
not

leaders

which

to

and

the

Timsamari
had

TargIst,
of

TQzIn

that

central

that
Banra
into

and-Banil
RIf.

central

the

exception
of

nucleus

with
never

a much'
as

RIfI.

firm.

tribes

17, Informaci6n
Polltica,,
Leg.
-Telegram
- A-fhucemasp
to. Cmte.
Gral.,
Melilla;

Cmte..
Mar.
to Cmte. 'Gral.,,
Ibid.
Telegram
4 Sept.
1920.
3
SHM Melilla
1'7,, * MeMo'ri*as'
Leg'.
A:Ihucemas,
de'agosto
1920.
quincena
segunda
4
SHM Melilla
17, ''Informaci6n
Leg.
politica,
Cmte.
to
Cmte.
Gral.
Sept.,
Alhucemas,,
-4
-Mar.

al-

further

the

were

the

tribes

moved

the

for
the

of

or. the.

formed

and-BanU.

this

noted

_MarnIsa,

tribes

later

leaders

neither

Also,

the

this

of

not

penetration
say

men.

of... the'! j2, rka--

JVamIdu--were

was

its

amongst

same. coalition--with

Timsamari,
of

it

that

opposition

the

that

state--the
history

the

as

Marnis'a--as

This

them.

the

it

al-KarIm,

include

not

centre-of

as well

the

'Abd

joined

did

and

UamIdu

the

men, ldd

complexion

had

barka

the

500

Banil-'Amart,

'Amar

and

bin

brothers

The

Rif,

Marnls*a--500

'Amar

Fult

involved

were

the

However,

seems possible.

their

from.

August,,

the

the

attack

of

Rumour

and with

to

end

and political

interesting.

are

aeroplanes,

BanQ. TQz.1n,, attacking

and finally

the

The composition

of. Spanish.

By the

reinforcements

each

to

They agreed

all.

the

them,
1

200 men from

with

attentions

of

resisted

Vamidu,

still

men in

territory

'Azlh

at

3,000

to

to

barka

Alhucemas,
Memoria
Telegram,
1920.

Cmte.
24 Aug.

269

were

united.

completely

a small

pro-Spanish

al-Tayyib

in

Spanish

the

pressure

was

and

following
for

the

and

a unified

for

the

to

occupy

when

the

in

to

Shdwini
up

were

These
the

RIf
But

entered.

a new

of

a. great.

the

stage
the

the

when,
RIf

Tetuan

dramatically

changed.

made

in

a sultanAteIn
in

divided,,

was

leader.

resistance

theoretical

forward

push

the

passing

through

north-east,

of

the

part

of

those

western

hands

the

of

separation

from
the

three

were

valley

of

the

of

the

powers

military
the

comman-

Protectorate

His

Berenguer.

objective

Shawin.

capture

territory

the

Spanish

operationsAn

There

moving

the

was

a group

Shawin

of

effectively

now was

the

Commissioner

High
the.

were

in

Simultaneously,

for

the

it

talk

against
time,

same
for

to

wrote

help

the

At

single

was

group

ShAwin.

Despite

to

there

Mu, ammad b.

direction,

19201

had

example,,

political

al-Mal1k.

any

resistance.

The Occupation

ders,

for

for

this

movement.

September.

time,

worse,

the

'Abd

was without

first

1920,

another

resistance

circumstances

zone,

of

in

split

month,

Shaykh

Band. Waryaghal.

the

it

still

by

asking

alongside

Still

'Amart,
.

August

Alhucemas

fighting

also

In

of-the

'Amart

BanU

BanQ

led

party,

others.

and

the

The

of

Akhmas;

routes

the

the

west,

from
the

WddI
from

Spanish
based

Lukkus

the

north,

at

and

based

Mr"Aqilba;

following

of

valley

SHM-Melilla
Leg. 17, 'Confi*dencias
*and four others
Mubammad b. ', al-Tayyib.
10 August 1920.
received

the

Alcazarquivir,

crossing

Dar. ibn. Qurraysh'and

the

follow

could

NMI

the

on Tetuan

and

and from
Law up to

Shaykh'
politicas,
Alhucemas,
to Governore

270

I MAPV: 2 To illustrate

Spanish advance on Shawin

1920

CEUTA

4,4

AM+

lines

of advance

scale 1cm to5kms 1: 500POO

10

01

j.,5

AA

U AN
*TETUAN

IN

clud! a
-L

I\A /AAA

ka rI kra ip

A/14
A
A

A
.4,
ocludia ramia

/A A

A4

A A- AA

A4

AA
&AA4
dar arquba&

A
/I
I

AA

At\

AA
A&A

ALCAZARQUIVIR

A/'

siaba qalaa
AWIN

AAA,

&A

A
AA
wy laug

4
*suq al arbaa

0 /\
144
44A4
tl

tazarut
A

adar fbnMrraysh

Ile
xai taro vW

271

from

ShWin
each

the

these

of

coast.

routes

First
of

strength

of

easily

close

the

access

from

Tetuan.

the

undertook

Jib&l: a from

through

area

point

of

fact,

Rif

were

there.

the

personal

the

rivalries

not

political
animosities

the

of

case

noted

previously
now working
I

in

as
Police

of

Bin

Tetuan.

MarzQq

March

followers
Spanish

MarzQq

al-Darqdwi.
2

the

from

impossible

to.

the
famine

the
to

in

that
the

control

by

the.

animosities

"All

Ghumara

and

of

the

and

Col.

asked
S.
It
.

into

Spanish

The

Colonel.

Paxtot,,
of

in

with'the

a feud
b.,

fighting

-that,

O. A. I.

in

Sulayman.

between

Mubammad b.

seems, likely.

the

the

to. intervene.

Shar1f.

man
he was

--and

Cogolludo

BanQ BQ. Zr&,, "All

the

rivalries

Banfi. Ziyydt--a

al-RaisUll

with

involved

the

and

bin'Sulayman.

tribe

turned

asked

to. mediate..

the
imposed

reaching

agents

MarzQq, -of

was

rivalry

turn

course,

made more'difficult

their

his

Tetuan,

of

their

were

dislike

in

and they
in

his
of

1920 their

efforts

and

bin

qVId

pro-Spanish*qdlid

Spanish

of

easily

quite

supplies

of.. these

for

and

Jibala

own officers.

had attracted

Spanish

Chief

bin

the

some extent

less

was

owing

of

their

and to

great,

means

An illustration
is

They could,

the

However,

of

the

JibdIa

the

the

by blockading

a blockade

But

side

In

east.

to weaken

supplies

of

western

prevailed

forces

to

along

move

decided

any advance.

coast

to

Spanish

the

any opposing

they

decided.

Spanish

The

simultaneously.

all,

before

on the

their
The'

adlq

he. was not

See map.
Martinez

'de Campos,, *1*oj., 'c'it,,

p.

204.

Ibid.
4

See above,

p. 195.
5
FO 371/4525/A2209/2209,
1920 and Atkinson
to. Kerr,,

Atkinson
Tetuan,,

Tetuan
to Kerr,
1920.
27 Mar.

25 Mar.
Mu4ammad

272'

best

the

man for

towards

the

ful,

cooperation

in

charge

Spanish,

the

of

win

over

the

dispute,

for

bin

adlq

had fallen

out

Sulaymaxi in

rivalry

who reported

this

between

rivalry

in

He did
"yet

Girona

between

Paxtot

and Cogolludo.

business,

that

'Ghumara
.
penetration-of

Spanish

their
the

agents
help

as cIIid
To com'All
Mr.

the

two

feuding.

refuse

to
.,

Atkinson,
for

the

was so clearly

in

b.

the

Ghumara.
qa9lds

a Spanish

countenance
Quite,

the

clearly,

Ghumara was more of

were

than

a mirage

were. more-inclined.

to

use their

in

to

win

than

their
to

struggles

assist

the

have

some

Spanish

and
to

territory.

the

won over,
for

the

which

latter

the

with

agents

Pacified'.

own power

However,
al-Qurfa,

the

to

protectors

conserve

one to

at

the

Mubammad b.

gave. no reason

officers,

in

as we have

himself.

with

however,

as their

dlq

to

parties

nominee

was working

comment,

a reality,

dlqls

Girona

Spanish

Spanish

because

Castro

the

in

b.

and b.

of

Spanish

ready.

Castro

attitudes

landing

had

with

strange

sufficiently

occupy

and Cogolludo.

the

mirrored

who,

Paxtot

al-Gharb

circle,

the

one of. the

prot6g6

success-

who was now', in

helping

but

disposed

fairly

Gironal

in
I

been

for

"bad. blopd"

BanQ. SaIId
the

plete

Castro

was his

MarzUq,

was now working

the

Col.

Ghumara,

seen,

in

he had already

with

of-the

he was well

Certainly

Wadi Law. garrison,

parts

had caused

job.

the

Sa 'Id
was

Spanish

the
of
more.

Spanish
the
loyal

occupation.

did

Banil Sa " Id al-Gharb,,

and

really
20 April

did

Wuld

successes.

whom Girona
hold

the

tribe

1920,,

-On
-Castro
bin adlq
the TuzgAn: sharIf
al-Darq&wl
Was a relaU-veof
had been staying.
whom 'Abd al-Mdl'ik
with
'
Al-BQ : 'AyyAshi,
32.
* 'op., cit.,,
Vol.
II,
p.
2
FO 371/4525/A2209/2209/28,
26*and
Atkihson
to, Kerr,
Mar. 1920.

27

273

Girona,

with

between

the

easier,

in

the

his

help,

BanQ SaIld
Mr.

Atkinson's

Spanish
to

27 May,

representatives

Mastdsa,

those

fight

the

help

from

to
for

in

do

harvest

the

been

Atkinson,.

Even

the

French
1

the

the

forced

people

perform.

do

in

5
zone

in

the

they

area

(Forced

labour

where

each-man

FO 371/4525/A4069/2209/28,
28 May 1920;
and Martinez
2
FO 371/4525/A4279/2209/28,
8 June 1920.
3
See above,
p. 198.
4
FO 371/4525/A4279/2209/28,
8 June 1920.
5.
:Ebid.

was

also

owed

the

'in

the

had. occupied
to

that

Funduq

more

"younger

what

Spanish.

the

the

with

an, agreement.

roads

after

to. Vice-Consul

complained

on the
round

negotitions

according

One, qdl. id

that

represented

al-RaisOll

the

them

words,

towards

reached

that

told

other

about

They

over.

who

group

Sam,14 and

BanQ

looked

worried

labour

Sn&da

SPanish.

on
Saml4,,.

had. always.

because,

areas

BanQ

in. the

This

conse-

stiffened.

autumn--in

than

time,

if

happy.

entirely

the

were

alyZiri

might

of

which

down

had similar

when-Ramaqla. ri was

support

same

broke

the

elements"

about

for

At* the

Banil. 11assan

not

made

hunger

great

BanQ RazIn,,

gathered.

the

west

Targhassa

at

until

towards

Rif

the

Sidi-Vamidu

Ghum&ran faction

Jibala.

the

Resistance

Spanish

nothing
had

the

east.

met

eastern

in

of

Targlat

and

he would
the

an operation

by

opinion,

advances

quences

asked

Ghumara,

area.

agreed

the

and

border

on the

Wadl Law,

occupied

Mr.

were

Atkinson

the. Spanish
of

'Ain

numberof.

to Curzon,
Kerr
'de. Campos ' op. ' 'dit..,
.

to

al-JadIda
the

common practice'in

a certain

obliged

days'

Tangier,
206.
p.

Atkinson

to

Kerr,

Tetuan,

Atkinson

to

Kerr,

Tetuan,

work

10

274

a year. )

More

incapable

of

1,300

ated

from

and the

exaggerated-loss)t

the

"pacified

as a "matter

pensated

for

responsible

people

not

the

stopping

these

Despite
moves on Shdwin

the

advance

Qurraysh

Larache,
the

beginning

of

other

Banfi
were

Bidwell,

up the

local
and

people's

positions

An attempt

at

the

troops

unwilling

to

allow..

op. -cit.,

p.

187.

their

troops
later
Ramla
ShAwin.

road

to

were

poised

to

was. at. Wadl Law,, another

from

and a third,

the

simulating

August

Spanish

and Quat

these
Ghumara

positions

that.

thing.

were

coast

a landing

1920# showed,
any. -such

as the.. lands

as far

reinforce
on

thd

Two months

W&dI Lukkus.

to

further

in

of

'their

Tetuan-,

efforts

BTI

Tetuan.

One group
from

road

On 26. 'June

side

September,

Spanish

unsuccessful.
the

on either

had advanced
3
Banil Issaf.

by occupying

held

400 lashes

given

Qu-at Karikra.

itself.

on Shawin

But

people

com-

not

lands

difficulties,.

outside
of

standing

had moved up the

in

in

natives
were

occupied

stealing

momentum.

two hills

the

took

(23 August),

of

that

raiders

allegedly

political

gathered

Darbin

occupied

At

the

from

raiders

compensated.

not

to

an

The Spanish

protecting
were

an estim-

Atkinson

stock

were

goats.

they

Mr.

principle".

"natives"

on one occasion
for

of

were

owners

who lost

areas"

they

tribe'(possibly

Vablb

told

Cogolludo

Colonel

Indeed,

Jabal

the

that

showed

Al-RaisOllraided

raiding.

stopping

sheep

Spanish

the

seriously,

the
4

Targa.

at

local

The

Tetuan,
Atkinson
Kerr,
FO-371/4525/A4279/2209/28,
8 June 192(.
3
Mart: fnez. de Campos,, -op*. *cit.,
p. 207.
4
Tangier,
Kerr
to Curzon,
FO 371/4526/A6177/2209/28,
1920.
20 Aug.

following

275

tAll

b.

out

and

the

however,

September,

month,

indicated

Sulayman',
that

the

tribe

taken

had

prepared

Law,

6,000

to

of

occupation
had

the

The

face.. of.

increasing

they

Dar''AqClba

base

only

Tetuan

to surrender,

Girona

and

Dar.

the

on

30 September.

In

the

Akhmas',.

*should
but

bad.

Shawin

Spanish

troops

grow

from

the

British

fairly
Military

well

received.

At. tach6

in

their

Nevertheless,
the

advance
Shawin.

surrounded
the

entered

even
was

progress

and

persuaded

the

Spanish

the

70 kilometres

were

and Berenguer

from

The

from

then

1920

ibn

Dar

27 September.

now

roads

in

Taffar,

on

4 October

were

to

Zarqa

opposition,

on

WddT.

of

notables

the

town

on 15

1920.4
They were

Baird,

the

15 kilometres

Castro

Apparently

October

and

On 14 October,

continued.

town

troops

Spanish
in

from

resistance

in

Legion

men ready

Qu(at

they

September,

September.

SQq al-Qulla

reached

after

Alcazarquivir

BanU. Vassan

took

the

20

on

leave

to

until

coast.
of.

9,000

and

occupied

before,

were

to

submit

content

of-. the

from

up

began

on hurriedly,
They

suuply

beginning

(companies)

the

of

the

By the

troops

and

market

for

problem

to

were

on

moved

advance

forces.

worse.

BQ Zr-af"

sorted-the

willing

Spanish

Sh&win,

of

Larache

pushed

all

villages

banderas

south-west

Qurraysh;

slow

small

men who had

Wednesday

after

the

Shawin.
two

Qurraysh.
ibn

was

however,

By now,

they

he had

that

Banil

the

of.

Spanish.

the

the'qalld

Inde ed,
Madrid,..

Kerr
to Curzon,
FO 371/4526/A7115/2209/28,
1920.
26*Sept.
2. f4artinez'de
210-214.
Campos,,, op'. - cit.
pp.
,
3
Kerr
to Curzon,
FO 371/4526/A7668/2209/28,
1920.
22 Oct.
4
de Campos,
Martinez.
'op. ''cit.,
p. 214.

Colonel

wh6, visited
Tangier,

Tangier,

the

276

the

zone in

Spanish

had entered

to

He remarked

on the

But
rounded-on
ficult

down many

troops,
the

of

October.

end

of

the

former

the.

this

In
had

women of
markets

1921,

the
ofthe

January

per

may have

been
its

outside

Akhmas'

were

neighbouring

FO 371/4527/A7941/2209/28,
6 Nov. 1920.
2
FO 371/4527/A8463/2209/28,
15 Nov. 1920.
3
FO 371/7066/Wl4l7/184/28,
19 Jan. 1920.
4*
FO 371/4526/A7834/2209/28,
26 Oct. 1920.
5
FO 371/7066/Wl4l7/184/28,
19 Jan. 1920.

was

cut
to

expenby

a sack
does

not

the

give
50 pts

charcoal--cost

into

welcomed
the
the

of

Atkinson

turn.

tribes

first

"They

involved:

of

Atkinson

have

Col.
to

the

gone
and

the

sacrificed

Baird,

Kerr,

to

Madrid,

Tetuanj

to Curzon,

Tangier,

Kerr

to

Curzon,

Tangier..

White

to

Curzon,

Tangier,

White

con-

neighbouring

time,

themselves

Report

who

reported'that

the

For

to

were

lies,
the

town
was

resistance

among

campaign

the

response

Shawin

Vice-Consul

an unusual.

Bread

Atkinson

territory

propaganda

had

Shawin

20. pts

walls

leaders

whose.

Atkinson

cent.

The

November,

taken

by

150

in

a vigorous

tribes.

but

invaders.

Akhm&s'tribe,

ducted

Mr.

ibn

cold,

around

to

dif-

was

to. Mr.

up.

Unfortunately,

but

itself

Shawin

went

was sur-

Ddr

very,

groves

increased

had

to

road.

presumably

also

town

complained..

orange

Prices

Spanish

The

resist

of.

rise

and

also

prices

a sack--a

the

Moroccans

troops

Shawin
The

the

made

who were

olive

charcoal

and

forces.

had

rain
2

firewood.

provide

of

for

impassable.

Spanish

sive

by hostile

last.

not

Jews.

the

Tetuan.

observations"in
did

Spanish

Spanish

the

of

conduct

the

from

especially

exemplary
to his

that

reported

rejoicing,

sides

supply

Ourraysh

October

good feeling

the

all

to

that

great

contrast

marked

--a

late

277
to

the

women

to

the

aid

Band

had

been

with

four

from

the

Band

were

said

to

the

bought

by

and other

by

the
of

Yamad
be. on
market

bin

from

protect

their

fighting

who

reportedly

thought.
their

Rif,

They
1921

January
Ghumarls"

With

the

Ghumaris
support

most
The

their

in

Akhm&s'
they,

as
not

Mr.

Atkinson

were

evidence

were

the'

and

the

potentially

the

Akhm&s

doubless.

were

certainly

also
to

away
do

to

GhumZira
mistrust

put.

a "guard"

guarantee..

guard

have

this

of

to

was

stay

seems-to

order

Shawin

to

asked

trust

entirely

a meeting

Forces

them

Ahkmas'themselves
in

rear,

Rifis.

600

and

BanU. Ziyyat,

Akhmas,

the

further

the

came

meeting

Spanish.

the

along

after

This

asked

who

Help

500 men,

in

town

executed

Ghumata.

the

of

That

when. the

villages

Spanish
to

gave

tribe,

itself.

agent

while

Akhmas'. did

of-thd.

BanQ. Ziyyat.

and the

the

quickly

the

the
Jabal

occupy

before

sent.

from

supporters

surprising

as

rear.

the

of

families

The

way

MarzQqjPaxtot1s

the

not

were

Akhmas'tribe

the'Spanish.
is

leaders

go

among

to

immediately

the

menfolk

some effect

Spanish'troops

Spanish,

their

their

make

had

Several

..

erstwhile

arrived

the

to

This

ShAwin,

members

Sunday

them

urge

allowed.

invaders.

the

attended

in

Khmas. "l

overlooking
to

duty

the

who had

fell

at

to

of

Sijjil,

Qalala,

thereof

to

on

loyalty.

their

unsteady
found

the

R1f1

welcome.
Ghumarans

volatile.

In

the'

15
to Kerr,
Tetuan,
FO 371/4527/A8463/2209/28,
Atkinson
to Kerr,
Nov. 1920;
Atkinson
and PO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec.
1920.
Tetuan,
2
Martfnez'de
Campos, -op. -cit.,
p. 214.
3
15 Nov.
FO 371/4527/A8463/2209/28,
Atkinson
to Kerr,
1920;
Atkinson
to Kerr,
and FO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.
Tetuan,
4
FO 371/7066/W41417/184/28,
to White,
Atkinson
Tetuan,
1921.
12 Jan.

278

week

second

Band BU Zra,, ' Wuld

bin

'All

qVid,

Sulaym&n"s

in

pts
fled

Sulaym5ri,.

of

respect

to

Tetuan.

the

main

not

mean that

port,

but

with

their

from

pts

own wounds.

the

main

Sulayman:

Bin

30jOOO

less

Sulaymari,

the

attention

fixed

on the

resistance

at

efforts

Rif

were

and

refused

in
to

own preparations
in

SpanishAdvances

the

during

these

events

in

Rlfl.

did

this

supon

carried

the

and

sent

particular.,

the

Shdwin,

quiet--they

oppose

East;

months

there,

centred

was completely.

BanU. Waryaghal,

the

bin

demanded

then

tribe

bin

by

dead

shot.

the

of

his

was naturally

autumn

was himself

rest

backed

Spanish

the

at

the

of

Although

of

and
The

60,000.

of

Rairfilist-q&'Id

shot

al-Yussif,

supporters.

a M-fine

former.

the

November,

of

Spanish.

Coallti=

Gains

Strength

and
took

the

out

carrying

the

prevent

course,
planning

further'barkas,

attempts

to
to

submitted

self-appointed

al-Karlm
barka
1

but

the

the

Spanish.

one.

was. rumoured
by the

middle

eldest

in

son,

September-to.
of

FO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.
2S

the

the

did

not,

in

their
that

*Abd

a leader,

Mubammad

be'about

to

Alhucemas,
17, 'Memorias
Leg.
HM Melilla
de
1920.
de'septiembre
quinceria
primera

of
from

BanU TQzIft

'Abd

bin

join

had not

Kerr,

had

al-Karlm
even

to

month he 'stillAtkinson

under-

allies

death'of

lacked

coalition-still
His,

the

preparing

Silvestre

failed

they
in

Since

were

and, their

although
villages

west

This

zone.

BanO. Waryaghal

attack

the

Shawin,

of

eastern

the

d.bl,. * the

al-Khatt.

occupation

in

no advances.

in

forces

Spanish

the

While

Tetuan;

Memoria

the
done

so.

279

believed

The Spanish
point

of

on to

the

a Turk

collapse,,

possessed

planes,

of. his
too

were not
"

a fool,
greeted
there

Office

with

that
people
was

were

great

from

not

confident
on

Major

Gharb

he

and

from
in

disembarked

the
'Abd

Algerian.

Some said

who was
1
2,
3

Ibid.,

at

Bay

as

and others
then

all

in

Memoria

a lunatic

he sent

or

from

al-SQsl,

Melilla..

been

he was in
He set
...

segunda

There

identity.

real

man who was

reports

his

that

said

IdrIs

Tusl"

he had

that

or

One
he was

that

Ye.t

and

nation.

his.

Taza,

al-Q&dir

that

everyone

War,

'or. Mubammad. b.,

Alhucemas.

that

World

by. another

of

he had

out

reached

informed

Other

or

because

al-IdrIsV'..

accompanied

Spanish

the

which

about

was

all.

at

firstly

from.

sides

Melilla

He was also

First.

help

aero-

RIfIs',

"al-SharIf,

Turkey,

companions

Yusif,

of

the

Muammad TunsI.

al-Uajj
came

in

Villar,

was

a Muslim

not

name was

beaten

himself

Officer,

perhaps

that

been

called.

the

letters

RIf,

Spanish

first

word had now finally

had

confusion

He himself
Spanish

by the

on the

because

Turkey

call

"We have here-either.

some suspicion

and secondly

the

of
down

At

army.

as
that

at Alhucemas-reported.

no seals

were

himself

army and enter

own victorious

concerned:

the

bring.

to

powers

came

He announced

Sultan.

as

Spanish

the

rout

would

powers.

himself

his

leader

a new

a man who described

supernatural

using

was on the

the'barka

late-September

was

declare

and

head

the

of

shortly

jih5d,

for

This

scene.

he would

in

when

that

named

others

his

' and

bin

SaIld,

an

by

the

Sultan

MQldy,

sent

touch, with
up his.
quincena

a. MQ1AY'Mujtafa

camp. at

in

TawArda

de'sdptiembre.

de

1920.

Ibid.

SHM Melilla
Leg.
16, "'Informaci6n'
11 Oct., 1920.
Melilla,
Berenguer,
is not known.,
Mu*Vafa

polItica,
The identity

Silvestre
of this

to
Millay

280
the

BanQ Walishak,

been

rallying

a 4arka

ever

to

Timsamari
'Abd

was

initially

against

him--the

Wednesday

Market

of

the

a leader

of

However,
"Sultanate
quickly

Sid!

this,

the

SIdI.

RM.

the

was
of.

gained

the

first

ground,

was to be brought

about

power

The

faded

any

been

although

first,

at

his

audience.

that

the

theories

favour.,

reign

as

incident

as a marking
time

that

be a miraclein.

concept
abroad

n me.

the

last

real

at

in

was the

soon came to

his

but

the

in

'

itself

spread

turned

al-KhattAbl,

But

to

'

quickly

speak

His

out.

short.

This

'Idrls.
.

same, happened

propagandising

time

Rif. " had

Sidi

Spanish

to

the

and

type--claiming,
gain

BanQ Waryaghal

so much in

a traditional

MuI; ammad

him

anyone

'resistance.

sharif--would
it

The

IdrIs

not

his

supported

had been very

Rif"

but

repres-

BanQ Trizlri,,
included

BU: "Afif.

from

wer e prevented

in

working

300 men,

market,

of

with

Octoberthe

who had

Thursday

contact

S! Ma4ammad.

imposter.

had some importance,

post

brother

form

to

BU Qaddur's

latter.

Murabitiriforbade

After

"Sultan

his

had

Rif

September

of

BanTI Nalishak,

about

he was

their

at

the

over

he made

Here

when BfI., Ra44yl,

that.

brothers

1
Sa'ld,,

and

he had

that,

declared

the

beginning

fairly-successful--by

evaporated

favour

all

Spanish--notwithstanding.

Banri

al-KarIM

reckoned

the

from

BanU. Waryaghalr-the

and

bin

since

this.

prevent
of.. the

entatives

people

the

against

efforts

where

the
of

and
of

Rif.
a
idea

this

how this

the. idea

of

SHM Melilla
Leg. 5, 'Pol'J: ti'czc Bu Kaddur,, Mubammad Btl Qaddur
to Col/Capt.,
Alhucemas,
16 DhU. al-ljijja
1338/31 Aug. 19? 6.
2'
SHM Melilla
Leg. 17, *Memori*as Alhucemas,
Memoria ...
de octubre
de 1920;
Leg. 5,
quincena
primera
and-SHm Melilla
Polftica'Bu
Kaddur,
Mubahmad 'BQ.Qaddur to. Col. Civnantos,
1 Safar 1339/18 O-ct., 1920.
3

SHM Melilla,
quincena
segunda

Leg.
17,, * Memor*i*as Alhucemas,
de octub"Ee de 1920.

Memoria

281

based

state
the

Spanish

told

them,

Alhucemas

at

speaking

lines.

European

on modern

of

the

October,

of

end

had

an informant

that

reported

the

At

anti-Spanish

group:

"They
look
for
a Government
of the Rif without
foreign
interference;
they-want
to be'subjected
to no protectorate,
to the introand are opposed
duction
into
their
the power
villages,
exercising
force
that
of justice
and command,
of any police
is not entirely
In short
made up of 'natives'.
dream of a government
in their
they
lands
completely
independent
"l
of our Protectorate.

the

while
of

up their

setting

the

from

Spanish

territories

Kabddna,

August,

Mr.

contact

organise
by the

the

of

and a rising

were

in

the

of

also
the

Qallaya.

he had heard
(sic)

In

a for-

that

the, Qallaya

was

and, planned

to

on the

Spanish.

front

in

Qallaya

to

the

stop

in

in

problems

BanQ SaIld

attack

a simultaneous

to

people

Spanish

brewing

one MIhasmani

leaders

the

causing

that

reported

agent,

Banra. Sa"Id

was
trouble

was

Atkinson

with

by the

dreaming

were

determined

were

further,

any

famine

RIf

central

and

occupied

there

and

mer Spanish
in

advancing

The
2

the

own state

already.

dissatisfied.

in

people

lines

their

rear:

"His
is the contemptuous
treatment-he
reason
from the. Spaniards
receives
who no longer'need
his
is in their
the Qallaya,
services
not that
hands. -3
This

seems

al-Ua. jj

to

'All

the

would

loss

out.

to. the

of

for

occupy
their

the

in

1916,

them if

their

they

lands,

pensions.

*Abd, al-Karlm

of

predictions

Spanish

to work

so willing
really

bear

that

people

thought

as this

would

the

would

b.

not

Spanish
result

in

Ibid.

See above, *P. 248.

3
77/2209/28,
FO 371/4526/A6!
August 1920.
4
See above, p. 176:

Kerr

to

Curzon,

Tangier,

2.0

be

282
1-N
9z

-%

I-

tu

0
N
cl
Vcc
w

9
Z

92

6
qz-le--im

<
cr.

-"
%,
m<
< --z-

=Z lIzz,

Z
t

4z-,
1

mcl

z
0

<

t,a
92

1
"Z::
-Z;

zz

LLI
p

U)
c)
>

1
Z::::

to
.
IL >Z

::

Co

01c. 6

44
wZ
lb

<

:e-

Z
1.
-

9q-Z

lb
S

40

tu

eb 5

e01

<:::::

e
Je.

tn

to e) E
--cc

j.

cn

00
.

283
The affair
Spanish

"Sultan's"

the

with

decided

in

Tayyib

bin

forces.

also.

in-the

Banra. Walishak,

positions,

this

time

in

BanU

leader

the

'Amar,

the

of

the

QabdanI,.
tribe

whol'e

to, the

in

all

was

in

the

the

loss.

SaIld,

Qadaur

On 9 December,

hands

were

Tlz'tl.
occupied

.5

He. telegraphed

Berenguer:

"I beseech you to give me the means

that, thd'Rifis.
and-urgentso.
vital
the benefits,
to receive
as possible
money payment.. for convoys.. '.
ment's
and lives,
and release
our resources
take the construction
of, roads for
. itants
have already
asked].. "6
In

addition

to

advance.

carrying

Spanish

to

funds

the

Parts
out

the

of
terms

moved into,

Berenguer,

for

the
of

public

had

the

of

the. Bania Walishak

* 'Op. '_cit.,,

p.

both*
I consider
may begin as soon
of, the GovernThis. would save
money to underIthe'inhabwhich.

August

5
6

wanted
submit-

1919--when

and Banil Sal, ld,

2.

17, *Memorias
Leg.
Alhucemasj
SHM Melilla
de noviembre
de 1920.
quincena
segunda

to

offered.

Silvestre

works,

Timsaman:
pact

7 December

on

now had, twoobjectives...

Silvestre

Bin

occupied

Banra Ba"Id,

Spanish

to

without

Banil

Spanish.

them

Sa'Idi--Ishligdri,,

Spanish
in

resistance
to

submitted

andDar:

the

AsUs' fell.

AjdIt

and

to

occupied

On 6 Decemberthey

the

was

permission

Spanish

BanU Walishak.

this

resistance

Halwat:,

Inur7ari
and

the

Silvestre

gave
1920

led

November,

In

Spanish

the

For

and

Taguntz
and

Berenguer

the

Ar

al-Na:;
More

had

he

on 5 December

and

the

BU Ralayl

non-existent,

Spanish.
for

success,

years.

many

advance

to. the

October.

and

almost.

Rif. " froze

the

of

September

power,

to submit.

a tremendous
for

during

advances

"Sultan

the

of

op. * bit. -, pp. 4-5.

de Campos, -opi. '-*c1t. , p. 233.
Martinez
Ibid.,
p. 234;
and Berenguer,, * op'. -cit-.
Ibid. , p. 5.

Memoria

Berenguerr'

'j. p.

6.,

the

On

'

284

1921,

6 January
advance

into

himself

to

Police

were

friendly

set

In

coast

boundary

Walishak
January)

and
1

Walishak.

front

The
to

Vusayn

than

Spanish.

It,

break

mainstay

the

'and

seal

on

the. Rifi.

Atkinson

the

BanQ.

the

(21

Issumar
in

also,
from.

the

'Azlh

the

area

at
2

Mi(jdr.

success.

by the

occupied

But

it

did

indeed

resistance;

BanQ

sea

Silvestre's

achievement.

was no small
of

both

AzrQ

he. had doubled

a year

encouraged-it.

the

put

the
on
-Vusayp -

then

now stretched

and

occupied

Anw&Ion

January)

Tafarsit,

advances

less

In

line

Anwdl:,,

These

(27

Yuddia

Jabal

Native

Timsamari

Sidi

and

expose

not

the

forces

Spanish

Timsaman*,.

the

the

15 January

on

did

of

mias

12 January

on

with.

this,

1921,

On 11 January

he

that

men from

made up of

up,

Banfi. Salld,

the

for

to

permission

provided

areas,

BanQ TUziri,
-

the

of

Sidi

Silvestre

gave

To prepare

risk.

BanQ TUIzIft.
AzrQ

Berenguer

not
it

that:

reported

Beni
"A'. tribal
of-the
composed
confederation
[sic,.
Le.,
BanU. '
Boqqoya,
Beni Oufrah
Ouriaguel,
Zarqats.,
Iteft,,
Fr&V]-,. Beni
and TFri-guist
proposes
but I think
brethren,
their
to come to the aid-of
food
the present
strongly
will
militate
shortage
-3
against
action.
Food
bin
the

or

shortage
'Abd

imposed

on

Timsaman

BanQ Waryaghal.
market

had

al-Karim.

Monday

not,

Ibid.,

should
p.

9;

the

been

trying

to

On 3 January

it

BanU SU. "Ayyash

of-the

anyone

beginning

since

who killed
put
and

a guard
Martinez

on

the

was

fines

pensioner,

house.

in

announced
no

of

de Campos,, *op.

in

a. barka

organise

that

a Spanish

1921,

of. January

"Alldl:
'cit.

the
be

would
that

the

BU. "Azza,
p.

235.

See Map.

to White,, ' Tetuanj

Atkinson
FO 371/7066/Wl4l7/184/28,
1921.
12 Jan.
4
de
18, *Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
y Confidencias
1 Jan.
1921,
Alhucemas,
Politica
enero' *a Mayo de-1921
7(BU
AzzzaT.
Alldl:
.

QaUd

285
a notoriously
Buqquya

to

should
buy

should
take

put

forward

that

ringleaders

to

At

to

allowed

the

in

at

each

Monday

*'All
.

b.

with

purpose

of

from

the

Spanish.

'Abd.

al-Karim

into

a hole

Taw&rda

all

The

call

Sultan.

the

for

when it

exhortation

in

been

So men

of

the

prop11a.
mmush
b.

the

Banfl. '
"Sultan

the.

at

4 Jan.

of

previous
by

accompanied

was repeated

1920-.

the

of

BanQ Nalishak.

de

suc-

and. 1jammddl

among

the

Friday

1921.

1921.

17,, 'Mernorias*Alhucemas,

de'octubre

third

time,

"court"

was

and

and. al-IjIijj

three

a*)arka

tribe.

a 4arka.

This

'Ashab&r

the

the

al-Earlm

the

for

again,

be

BanCi BU. 'AyyZish,

the.

a call,
it.

'Abd.

was

would
of.

for.

of

and Muband Qaddur,

11 Jan.
Alhticemas,

report
SHM Melilla
Leg.

meeting

"Amar

at

in

week. 'it

pensioner

any

al-Karim
SI

(who had

quincena

or

market

representatives.

Spanish

400 men. joined

Sid!

at

following

the

On 17 January,

'Abd

Ibid.,

primera

fallen

Mazkmmad bin

were

bin

Waryaghal

Tazd.

attention

bin

were

was

their

to

dual

from

man who had

no

were

Ajdir,

Ibid.,

Fez*and

the

threat

propaganda

continued,

clan..

SI Mu4ammZidi

the

propaganda.

igious

to

want
it

from

withdrawing

served

the

market

leaders

the

week

October).

inducement,

people's

on

(the

the

cessive

Rif"

but

future

BU DrA.

the

were

everyone
"who

Spanish

the

returning,

same market

S! 'Abdallah

of

were

this

-Vamid

attend

time

agandists

French

that

and

an added

distracting

of

in

that

announced

from

As

coast,

the

that

Timsaman',

Tafarsit).

the

"

concentrate

and Muband S!

This

fight

untrue

and

The

to

quite

encouragement
French

which

and

was

the

the

the

posttions
last

This

on

lands.

their.

away

the

of

a guard

with

guns

declared

also

'id

pro-Spanish*qdl.

Memoria

a rel-

market

286

of

the

religion

form

should
"

Spain.

against
it

"Anyone

Timsaman:

encountered
was

long

time

ferment.

the

barka

the

the

The

only

Timsamari
in

clan
the

was

where

that

tribe

TrugUt:

liff-alliances-of

the

The

January,

of

15 days
leader

Banil

the

the

that

the

was

market

was

liable

4arka

was

Mu4a=ad

still

from

returning

anyone

up,

were

of

Monday

a fine

to

of

'Abd

bin

4arka

the

organising.
beginning

of his

tribe--although

as will

Sid

of

the

anyone

eight

have

go to

not

be heavily

days.

he did

not

fear
put

that

Beni

a "customs

leader,

In

when it

Spanish
post"

and on

announced
was his

would

still..

be changed

b.

misa'Ud

on the

b. ' Salld'm',

hundown

close
beach

de
Confidencias*
l8, -Info'rmaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
y
de
1921.
13
Sultan
Feb.
'1,921*Alhu'cemas,
a
mayo
enero
27
1 Feb.
1921.
b. SallaM,
Uaddu b. ', Misa"Qd
ibid.,
Sultan,
Vaddu
ibid.,
1921.
Qaddur, B Feb.

turn

extremely
would

had

Mond6y

the

barka

were

Agents

as chief,

al-Karim,

the

leader

Uriaguel

'Abd

people

markets.

definite

The barka

fined.

However,
for

bin
the

Krim
,3

collected.

the

two Waryaghll
of

a lead

taken

undisputed

tribe

Abd el

Band BU: 'Ayydsh,,

and probably

commerce,

1921,

whole

been

in

propaganda

he became the

Sid

Muhand Uld

who did

to do so would

"the

had

al-Karim

by no means the

that

taxes

orders

and in

On 7 February

Spanish

appointed

'Abd

February

of

appear.

the

bin

January,

At the

gry,

to

Waryaghal.

was announced

During

every

moved

in

f ight

to

together

come

then

Band.

in

end

before

al-Karim.

that

the

with

It

250 pts.

market

and

brother

and

in

his

a Moroccan

opposition.

some

At

told

Iarka

participant

Waryaghal.

in

a harka

-Thd'

firmly

that

is

who

politica,

And Muand

287

at

Aidir.

a few

Within
to

Shdwin

tell

(sic].

urgauel

was

call

a specific

kill

calls

to

'Amdr

Shiddl.

Mu4a=ad

of

there

that.

Soon afterwards,
for

250pts

was

by other

'All,:
-w--:

BanQ Yusif

of

on both

put

to

someone

followed

They were

Beni

themselves

same. ,2
markets

to

sent

"the

defend

to

the

been

and
their

heads.

By the
Ban,a SaIld

end

if

that

Spanish

forces,

February

of

there
had

BanQ Walishak

the

and

agreeing

the

in

Abuqqy

A price

had

do the

out

"Sibara"

party

continue

should

put

Misa"Cid

Ralls.

to

ready

and they

a small
fighting

people

are

death

to the

kill

the

days

the

Iarka

launched

they

would

rise

were.

rumours

written..

to.

a big

as well

the

attack
and

that

on

the

barka
the
from

them

attack

rear:
the Government
treats
"For they
them very
say that
because
discontented
badly
the '
are very
and they
their
with
women and'.,
many excesses
commit
police,
having
the troops
allowed.
and they. regret
goods,
"5
into
territory.
their

This

followed

offer

the month.

in

help

for

the

1
2
3
4
5
6

either

in

Qallaya

BanU.

tribes

Satld

to

in

earlier

the

of - the Banil
1921;
on 5 February

BanQ Shikar

form

to

However,
united

the

the

f rom. SI VAmid Akshish

Letters

were reported

by

attempts

with

resistance

coordinate

asked

other

a barka.

or

they

BanQ Waryaghal

opposition

Sa ' Id

was

behind

not

bin,

completely
'Abd

al-Rarim.

Ibid.
10 Feb.

1921.

Ibid.,

Buyazidan,

Ibid.,

Sultan,

14 Feb.

Ibid.,

Sultan,

25 Feb. *1921.

Sultan,

27 Feb.

Ibid*.

',

SHM Melilla
Sikar,,
report,,

1921.
1921.

18,, Informaci6n*
Leg.
1921.
- 5 Feb.
-

politica-3aMla

Bani

288

In

mid-February,

to

bin

him

port
the
is

'Abd

Rif

Mub. Abarqash

"since

first

al-Karlm.

Si

here

and

the

to

al-Karlm

Mohand

of

is

Constitutional
serious
the

difficult

stopping

what

market

gested

that

tAmar

al-eAbId

to

the

to

no boats

Ra's

probably

other

Some people's
they

by replying

other

some truthIn
the

only

in

that

people

be

cross

off-contact

BQ: IAzza.

Muand

pointed

to

from

the

Buqquya

the

was

was

Sa"Id.

any case

Ra9s

not

imported

dismissed
food

pro-Spanish.

by this

to

coast

this,

that

that

out

from

al-IJ&jj

for

'sug.

was. to. cut

words

the

In

the

to

allowed

entire

food

question

again.

should

words
this,

raised.

"All

the

needed

the

Vapmu b.

reaction

Muband. "Amar bin

"Christians"--in.

doubtless

in

Tarf,

February

Shaykh

the

Rlf

Spanish

at

'AllAl:

off

closing

the

the

meeting

Sw7ani. then

of

least

with

stormy

QVId

and

more

were

in

of

This

a notion.

hardship

was

intention

His.

SaIld

as

island..

objection

a rather

future

mean

Timsaman.

enthusiastic

Spanish

Timsamari,

al-Va. jj
would

the

end

of

'Abd

Rlfls--not

relations
the

the

of

Spanish

do this

the

been

Island.

the
b.

have

in

Alhucemas

between

with

great

off
at

contact
to

seems

Friday

to

break

to

the

sup-

"'

bin

there

apart,

The

Nevertheless,

completely.

such

facing

difficulties.

economic

made it

of

immediately

problems

reject

to

Sultan

or no one. is.

considering

questions

wrote

agree

himself

make

even

to

even

not

could

a -Sultan

anyone

a Sultan,

as

to

wants

everyone

record

he

that

say

Banii. "Abdallah

the

of

only
2

time'they

to
too
from

this
went
There

was

were

who had money to. buy grain.

18, 'Informaci6n_y
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Confi'denci'as-'de'
13
Sultan
' enero' 'ac Mayo* de 1921* Alhucemas,
- politica*,
1921.
2
1921.
Sultan,
26-*Feb.
-ibid.,

289

Many of
iastic

their

Spanish

By the

benefits

was still

where

dissent

it

could

in

Limits

in

own
their

a report

far.

He

and

advance

post

in

he

knew

that

also

time--he

Bil

warned

SHM Melilla
'Aiz"
to

from-the
the

our

Spanish

situation

advantages

and'employment.

the

by most

BanU Maryaghal
that

them,

of

Spanish

through

control

They were. stronger

bin

than

However,

'Abd

al-Harlm

feelings

the

where

there
his

within

him outside

against

be much more openly

than

expressed
anti-Spanish

party

the

From

Advance

were

now
they

In

February

the

believed

this
Silvestre

edge

been
Col.

Timsaman

that
to

take'Sidl.

was

as

of

with

the

that

could
'Idrls*on

far
once

22, " Correspondenci

Leg.
Cor.
Morales,
received

as

R1f.

successful

Morales

were

Anwdl:

of

remarkably

satisfaction

that

order

the

on
had

view

expressing

estimated

submission,

then,

Banil.

control.

advances.

wrote

the

organised.

to

Spanish

of

point

meant

from

stronger

Spanish

The
their

the

of

they

food

BanQ Waryaghal,

a strong

exercised

of

and order.

could

the

aware

enthus-

the

asking

are

shared

and better

and even

it

The

unity

some opposition

own tribe,

a letter

February,

themselves

been

had ever

they

By this

end of

of

received

particularly

free

to

some of

BanU TQzIn,

and some idea,

wanted

were

"You

occupation,

had a leader.

the

territory:

we need. "'

what

and of

the

in

BanQ Bil-'Aiz

of

they

Morales

too

none

anyway

and neither

On 24 February,.

to'occupy

of

Timsamdn'were

the'. 4arka

about

Taziri.
clan

the

they
the

24

on

the

be

used
the

would
Spanish

the

O. C. T. A. I.
so

situation
of

point
as

an
But

coast.
go
had

'Wyari
of
1921.
Feb.

for

some

occupied

BanQ

290

Sid!

1dris
.

they

elasticity

the

of

If

Sidildris'

to

the Wadi Nakrir,

forces

was to

fortified,

well

have

would

Morales

suspended

for

was still

open and the

Banu Tuzlft

the

in

time

to

order.

Your

at

serve

-so all

"at

arrived

limit

the

for

continued,,

it

one

disposal.

Excellency's

as a base

of

any further
would

advances

would

have

bding.

The left

flank,

to

Spanish

would

protect

it:

have

advance

have

further

"'

be

to

to be
the

to occupy

south,

the

"There
is no need to point
before
May,
out that,
we can do nothing
except
carry
out a few police
[i. e.,
Even supposin
in. both
actions.
that
the
Timsamari
and BanU TQz Inj , our political
work met
that
such success
we had to overcome
no resistance,
the occupation-alone
two tribes
of these
take
would
Supposing
that
all
these
summer.
operations
...
the same ease as those
were effected
with
we carried
out in the Beni. Said and Beni Ualishak
(which,
as I
have said,
is not likely),
we should
not complete
them before
July
or August
And at
at the earliest.
this
point
we would
come into
Benicontact
with-the
Urriaguel.
Could
we then
the Nakur?
go on to cross
The undersigned
does not think
officer
so. e'2
Morales

for

preparations
into

the
In

work.

was

particularly

the

advance,

BanU. Sa"Id
his

there

to the

evidence

Anw&L disaster,

the

had

concerned

for

during

been

the

colleaguel

of

political

advance

inadequate

Commission

Morales's

about

of-1920

political,
into

enquiry

Riquelme,

stated:

"'The
Said under
Gen. Silvestre
occupation
of the Beni
1
was a purel
military.
operation.
IWasIt
Sr. Prieto:
not prepared
politically
with
deal
being
to the inhabitants?
a great
of support
given
Sr. Riquelme:
'That
two months
came later,
at least
the operation.
,, 4
after

As has been seen,

satisfied

with.

Martlnez'de
report.
2 LJJJ. U.

the

Spanish

Ban!

Sa"Id

rule.

Camposr-op.

At

-cit.,

became quickly

rather'dis-

the

same time,

in

pp.

28-239,

3A
4.

Socialist

Party

Responsibi'lid'ades,

leddek-and'Deputy.
p. '185.

quoting

the
Morales's

291

territories,

unoccupied

divided

selves
if

that

the

received

to

wrote
in

the

of

the

choice

be one of

should

their

However,
misgivings
unity
At

of

first,

A. I.
Spanish

however,

he

on 21 February

and, on

Timsaman'

was

'Azza,

coast

one

Timsamaii

of

sent

messages

very

satisfied-by
been

Mu4and

TA41. r

insisted
house,

taken.

welcoming
the

playing
and

he had

On the

the

of

events,
host

from

other

the

hand,

to

bin

his
to

AnwAl.

was

'AllAI:,

last

two

bin

'Abd

into
'Abd

joining
al-Karim

the

have

way,
been

weeks

earlier

al-Harlm,
who

4arka

was

18, 'Cartas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubaqmad b. Vaddu
'from the BanQ :'AkkI
(Banri TrizIn)
And Banfi Bil'Aiz
1,. Rajab'1339/11
1921.
Silvestre,,
Mar.
18, * 'Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
y- Conf idencias'
BelcristoM
enere'
a' mayo de '1921' AlK-ucemas,
i2olitica:
1921.
3
I Mar.
Moreno
1921.
ibid.,
and Pinchdrias,

had

from

them.

BU

the

of
on

for

the.

occupied
the

on

He must

of

lines.
Morales's

BanZ. Waryaghal

activities

frightened

at

the

political

of

QVid

Spanish.

turn

of

qal. ids

was

q&!

despite

Sidl1dris

pleased

relief

the
been

of

pro-Spanish

unwilling
others

front

of

consulted
the

that

operations

1921,

This

principal

on directing.
and

12 March

were

lack

4 kms west

feeling-that

who,

he had

the.

his,

confined

BU Majan,

recommendations.

in

supporters

members

advance#

the

their

while

BanU Vizift,,

the

they

to

and

they

Spanish

words,

decided

officers

then

of

that

other
1

allies.

Silvestre

his

the

among

in

make sure

several.

clans

to make sure

of 22EI---or,

the

1921,

'and Banil Bil-*Aiz

Spanish

lands,

from

on 11 March

to

concerned

their

occupy
authority

Thus

not.

Banil "'Akki
.

the

did

Spanish

were

them-

were

groups

pro-Spanish.

as individuals

positions
did

rivals

the

his

definitely

and
to
de

others

Mar.

292

by the

displeased

began to organise
Alhucemas

which

100 men were

news of

the

a barka.

passed
to

ready.

The capture
the

put

in

position
it

the

Rif,

April,

end of

Rifis

were

there

for

happened

when

it

harvest

Vice-Consul

just

Atkinson
best

on the

harvest

garrisoned

2,200.

Jibha,

on the

The centre
Spanish

was,

of

The 4arka

demonstrated
2

Ibid.,,

in

an extent.

grew
At

where

reached

in.

course,

and BanU Tftlri,

party

the

to

the

his
Sultan,,

been

political
the

authority.
*..15 Mar.

that

figure

he

Wadl. Waringa,

which

of

April,

few

against

Rlf--the.

people

size.
bin

on 28 March

the

TimsamAri

on the

pressure

an unprecedented

beginning

(a

men

action

eastern

April,
at

information

given

14

there.

of

the

to eat for
present
have
I. think
will
into
any further

had

landing

At

for.. 14 years:

al-Babar

any

that

reported

the

at

time

be. a good one.

he had

exaggerated)

at. the

would

that

prevent

that

groups

reported

to

reports,

finally

He further

considered

were

"If
once the Riffians
get enough
the Spaniards
and future
needs,
if
to fight
they
are to penetrate
the Riff
territory.
"3

Matlwa

and

immediately,

Sidildris.

the

reckoning

days

IdrIs

*Idrls
the
that
was
event
.
into
a commanding political

became abvious-that

the

SIdI.

Silvestre

attack

of . 'Sid!

anti-Spanish

Within

to

on

of

capture

pro-Spanish

could

it.

resist

5
'Abd

1921,

al-KarIM

the

further

High

1921.

Ibid.,
Telegram
Comandante Militar,
Alhucemas
to Comandante General
Melilla,
17 Mar. 1921,, "Urgente,,
Alhucemas,
y reservado".
personal
3
FO 371/7066/W5260/184/28,
Atkinson
to-White,
Tetuan,
29 Apr. 1921.
4
Ibid.
5
SHM Melilla
Leg
18, Operationes,
Telegrama
Oficial
Comandante Militar;
Alhucemas to Comandante General
Melilla;
4 Apr.
Alhucemas,
1920.

293

Commissioner,

started

GhumAra and Rif

the

along

Derenguer

he met representatives

of

the

Matlwa

the

of

de V61ez, ' including

in

coasts,

and the

the

Sharif.

Samil;: who made a good impression

promises".
that

from

no one

'Abd

the

al-Mujahid

(the

bin

all

I'Sibara"

head
from

the

of

there

was
land.

Such

land

the

On their,

paid
sent

2
3
4

by bin

fined
up.
to

him

stopping

The

ensure

fine
that

been

delayed

them

that

by

rough

Berenguer

implied

to

AjdIr

and

Berenguer,

op.,

Sklraj,

'c-it.,

'op.

Hart,, 'op.,
-Berenguer,,
ibid.

cit.,

return

to

'Abd

al-Karim

Sulayman:

b..

b.

"Amar

and
"Amar

they

discovered

seas.,

Silvestre

would

that
would

the

soon

arrive

Spanish

p.

16. '

pp.

32-34.

373. '

* 'op. * -c-it. -, p.

51000

at

paid.

169*

all

the

all
except
pts

Sulaymdn:

and
fled

by

controlled

have

to

seem

mainland,
and

was

cit.,

p.

the

fixed

was
it

bin

Mu4a.mmad

were

' lineage)
Misa'ild

but

been

provocation.

calculated

were

in

island,

the

at

an assertion

approaches

meet

obeyed

Ushshan,

Ralls

and

"fine

determined

These

al-Vajj

Banfl. Zara.

arrived

told

and

people

not.

BanQ

Buqquya.

had

Berenguer

the

of

AjdIr%,

When they
that

did

power,

the

similarly

interest

most

S! BU 33akar. bin

QVId

Ijaddu,

to

rise

al-KarlirOs

Abuqquy,

who had

leader

their

was

should

Most

Pefi6n

principal

BU Ghaha of

al-Karim

Island.

those

of

some

'Abd

the

at

on him with

BanU Waryaghal

on Alhucemas.

Berenguer
a few,

bin

However,

of which

course

Ghumara tribes

11ammual-'Aisawl,:

al-Baar

'

the

inspection

of

a Journey

Ajdlrls*

Sulayman'
men were
to

the

294

to

Buqquya
a maballa
to

Sibera

market
'Abd

al-Karim.

down'Ifis

Minister

of

any
house

did
As

the

Spanish.

subclans
the

of

join

the

a result

of

Tasfath

the

People
the

this

of

the

Igharbiy1n:

and the

failed

bin

bin

attacked
to

Silvestre

future

the

R1f1

state

diplomat.

In

'Abd,

pro-Spanish

al-IJ&jj

Wednesday

when

and. bin

their

on

according

went

al-Karim's

rising
to

agreement
UshshAft,

never
the

pay

and

the

groups

in

6
growing

resistance
from

party.

independent

the

on

On his
the

stage,

ahead

going

Spanish

shell

and

barka.
the

the

peacemaker

despite

BU Bakar.

and

sent

As a result,

Ajd1r,

of

at

although

However,

joined

BanQ Tfizin

of

role

pro-Spanish

Even

then

thereafter.

they

mediate

bombardment

not

that

Affairs

the

Mu4 Abuqqy,

others

to
4

Foreign

5.

came about.
fine,

the

destroyed,.

was

them

with

while

help.

the

event,

fled-to

them

tried

in

saw himself

Sulaymari

Mulammad Azarqan

own account,

turned

Sn&da.

to

suggested

PanQ Waryaghal
of

of

stayed

and

Tafrast,

at

and

The

intention

the

with

sides

Sibara.

Sldl_Vamldu

Island
he

arrival

his

from

changed

Alhucemas

from

them,

after
help

seek

help

get

the

pressure,,

and called
BanU Mallfil,

asked

the
for

BanU Talb&n

for

help

against

and BanQ BU. Yarl.

BanQ Ya4y.A subclan

help.

the

They

required

of
some

they
200 men to ambush the Spanish..
Among the-incentives-'.
.
1
Leg. 18, Operaciones,
Telegram
Comandante
SHM Melilla
7 Apr.
Melilla,
Alhucemas to Comandante General,
Military,
1920.
2
to Comandante Generale
Ibid.,
Telegram
Comandante Militar
7 Apr. 1920 (2nd telegram
Alhucemas,
of day).
3
Skiraj,
op. 'cit..,
pp. 32-34.
4
Ibid.
5

Leg.
18, 'Operaciones
de A. I. Alhucemis,
SHM-Melilla
10
1920F Resumeri. de noticias
13 Apr.
del dia.
6
Ibid.
7
22, Correspondencia,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
JJaddu b.
Shaykh
*
1921.

24-Rajab
1339/3Apr.
'and others
to Col.
Morales
AslA4!

295

was booty:

offered

"They say to us:

be
into
to advance
your
hearts.
Then if
we
broken
and defeated
his
rear
and
cut off

However,

this

increasing

'Abd

al-Karirri

bin

that

leadership.

went

leadership

of

be anything

minor

figures

reaction

bin

but

were

"pensioners"
at

--many
Spanish

issue

people

He. said
1-

the
that.

Sndda to
bin

for

in

the

him the

offer

he has never

undisclosed

mean

BanQ

`Abd. aI-KarIm

does
'Abd

"cannot

been

head

the

turned

reasons,

of

bin

the

have

that

all

believed

for

Rifis.

on

his

a more

end

later

his

the

grounds
so
'Abd

bin

of

relatively
general

April.

of

including

al-Karim,
been

that

al-Karlm

need

speak

transfer

Pantorillas

been

supporters,

'Abd

to

have
at, the

Budral,

to

seems

'Abd

"Amar

to

seem

his

to

attempt

Buqquya--were

al-Karlm:

of

right

the

of

S1. "Amar

said

this

S1dT. Vam1du--Sid

bin

and they
Bin

stressing

a faqih

there

the

refused

point

because

Angitta

and

were

of

in

Vamidu

several

SIVamid,,

his

men from

invoved

to

barka,,

in

a group

for

people

against,

the

not

secure

Vamidu,

'AllUsh

and

did

allegiance

Ajd1r,

resistance

was completely

tribe

Sid!

down.
The

In

the

"

offer

their

to. Sidi:

more than

a tribe.

the

mood of

On 23 April,

Waryaghal

of

for
the enemy wants
on the alert
territory.
Be men with
valiant
the Spanish),
see them (i. e.,
him
we
will
come
upon
and
...
loot
we will
what he has. "l

S1 Muband

War Minister,,
that

they

they

left.

The

al-Karlm's

past

money had come from

3

he was self-seeking*

countered

organisation,

this

opposition

against

the

needed. something.

similar.

]Vaddu b.
Ibid.,
to
'and others
al-Asl&11.
6 Shalbdn
1339/16*Apr.
1921.
Alhucemas,
2
18,
Leg.
Operaciones,
SHM Melilla
Chato
1921.
3
Ibid.

the

by

Spanish.
to

the.

,..

Col/Capt.,
Bonoya,

25

Apr.

296

it

ingly

was

BU 'Ayyash
.
pay

barka.

a day

he

for

the

cannon

set

these

'Abd

bin

Timsamdri.

the

told

at Jabal

al-Karlm

would

who. joined

all

in

which

gunboat

Concha.

He proposed

Sijjum

originally
to

Alhucemas

opposite

Spanish

any

against

digging

the

the

SidlVamldu

to

he had,

organised

beginning

Spanish

that

Qama in

the

May,

of

barka

the

trenches

of

there

800

were

from

and 500,

Timsaman

had

from

An informant

remarkably.

strength

'Abd

By the
in

BanQ '

which

preparedness

al-Karlm

of

to

Accord-

the

market

a message

up on Jabal

increase

To

bin

that

sent

Spanish

cannon

the

the

Monday

a regular

a salary.

and

salary

it,,.

come from

in

1921

To equip

had

attack,

as

officers

a- the

24 April

asking

Island.

with

announced

on

2 pts

Snada

Police,

Native

Spanish

increased

the
the

Band

TQzIft

BanQ Waryaghal

f rom, the

mainly.

Banra

in
Azilaf
the
Tuesday
Timsamdri,,
market
of
at
and
4
the movement spread
At' the same time,
Banrl Tfiz. lri.

Waryaghal
the

On 5 May,

westwards.
the
the

Banil

moved

Berenguer

1
2
3
4

and

further
by

one

and

Mast&sa.

to

the

the

previous
another

with

west

of

the

had

the

was

sent

to

the.

4arka

had
by

so. friandly

bank,

to
to

Was reported

other

protect

garrisoned

"friendly",

Berenguer's
on

been

seemed

AisAwl

month.

BanQ'Sam14,:

Jibha

and

that

reported

My mid-May,

*who

of

had

part
5

Vammu al-'Aisawli,

contact

BU Ghdba

divided

:Brl Frdt

yet

men led

in

had

4arka

'informant

a Timsaman!

be

qal"ids,
of

the

WAd1

Ibid.
Ibid.,
-Ibid.,

26 Apr.

Belcristo,
Resumen

del

dia,

1921.
22 Apr:.

1921.

18, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo, Mulammad VammAdl
SHM Melilla
3 May 1921.
Vammu (BanU Bil-'Aiz),
5
Tu4a. ml Amgh7ar (Banri BU. Idh1r), ', 5 May 1921.
Ibid.,

2'9 7

Waringa,

who promised
It

gathered.
Atkinsons

was

the

attitude

At

tribes

the

that

the

Timsamdri

the

figures

figures

to

be

"once
the

part

food

their
tribesmen

harvest

the

as

was

hdrvest

and

supplies

are

a good

will

nor

the

Mr.

certainly

organise

not,

with

tribe,

French

of

named source.

and

Thdse
those

given

men available

could

He tried

to

Mulamuad b.

S!

acquired

origin,

to

ask

them

toms

post

was

set

up

used

to

20 men to

to

at

sell

dig.

trenches

and

arms

(of

cannon
in

and.. 300
from
to

to

supply

Akhamllsh

gun

reported

him

Azilaf,

buy

high

trying

and. to

cannon.

a machine

On 22 May he was

was

dlq

another

and

a fairly

al-Karim
he

as best

equipment.

French

pay

"Abd

Bin

from

origin)

of

implies

a census

'forces

modern

that

as 19,600.3
or

Rif!.

the

arms.

number

include

not

men from

much more than

the

the

reported

42,140

of

bearing

of

puts

organisation.

of

Zargat

capable

SkirAj'who

to

Atkinson

him were

high--certainly

very,

did

coalition--which

had reached

Accurate

French

the

in

out

was carried

BanU. TQzln--and

same tribes

the

a census

of

who were

are

degree

time,

same

that

by Azarqdri

the

certain

of

were

tribes

eight

again

soon

"'

stiffen.

them

as

that

predicted

assured,

from

now

support

the

cartridges,,

another

un-

be writing

to

directly.

6'

the

money. raised

there.

They.

A cuswas

received

to Kerr,.
Tetuan,
Atkinson
FO 371/7066/W6162/184/28,
14 May-1921.
2
ibid.
3
Skiraj,
op. cit.
p. 4.
4
18,, Confidencias
Leg.
Pefi6n.
SHM Melilla,
Militar
Majo,
General,
9 May 1921.
Melilla-,
Comandante
Pefi6n,.
5.7bid.,.
T. O.,
Comandante
General,
MeliLla
to. High'Commis10 May 1921.
Meli. lla,
sioner,
6
'Amar b. kiammu (Buqquya),
Ibid.,
22 May 1921.

to

298

pts

a day.

guarded:

Ra's

2.5

Alhucemas,

tAbd

Waryaghal,

and

by

Indigena

and

Spanish

army).

the

mand,

under

al-Karim

and

arms

"the

had

bin

'Abd

a meeting

object.

governorst
of mines

Spanish

that

of

construct
with
these

the

origin

of

within

a few days

all

'All,.

Polifta
the

of

first
"Bri

'called

to

be

second

in

of.

the

4arka

at

.
com-

troops.

train.

No indication
if

he announced

indeed.
that

to, say

troops,

they

'Abd

the

he. -would

on

the

and organise

,5

days

He went

on to

bin,

that

leadersof

the

a few

within

roads

engineers,

Timsamdri,

his

were-informed
of.

carrying

engineers.

had

for

Ramad. n',

section

appointed

was

3-

Banra

Spanish

Moroccan

himself,

the

clothes

the
the

of

the

of

BanQ. TQzIft

Timsaman.

announce

by

MQlay

a regular

of

end

of

of

month.

organise

the

clan

(the

al-Karim

called

to

Bay

zawiya

the

of

Mubammad b.

On 31 May,

to

Waryaghal

the

of

the

TrugUt

28 May he

FaqIh

qdjI

end

the

of.

the

and

at

members

On 27 or

Qama in

Jabal

the

Regulares

commander--the

Labya",

May,

be organised

the

former

Fuerzas

that,

men should

Buqquya,

end

attempts

He proposed

and be drilled

field

towards

were

other-positions

western

of

al-Karim's.

1,000

of

on the

Timsaman

continued.

a barka

as AzilAf,

beginning

the

the
Bin

army

As well
al-4Abld

at

in

Ya4qUb

BanQ

have
he

that

appoint

exploitation

was given
existed

he was writing

of
yet,

the
but

to-the

Mmad (information),
25 May 1921.
al-Vajj
2
Pefi6n to Comandante
T. O., Comandante Militar,
Ibid.,
Pefi6n, 9 May 1921.
Melilla;
General,
3
T. O. Lt. of 15th Mia to Cor. Policla
Indigena,
-Ibid.,
Anual 25, May 192-;
and Vaddu b. Dabamari, 27 May 1921.
4
AJad b. al-Vaji
28 May 1921.
-Ibid.,
al-Muqaddam,
5
Comandante Military,.
Telegram,
Ibid.,
Alhucemas
to'
,
'Alhucemas,
Mililla;
Comandante General
31 May 1921.
Ibid.,

'Aisa

b.

299

in

Consul

Dutch

them

offering

Tangier

mineral

of

skeleton

Spanish,

and then

to

expected

to

But

fines

to

deter

in

that

In

a determined

In

At

as qa!,

However,

when

al-Kar1rh

"did

off,
T
2..
3

Budra

the
not

tried

Si Mohand told
Ibid.

personal

allow

anyone

him to

to

the

to

Island

al'Qadir,,

more

at

and

to.

thd

bin
land,

Spanish

dealings.

When Si

once.

more.

'Abd

bin

should

.,

'Abd
Abd Alah

be 'closed

,3

Despite

2'5. May 1921.

Ibid.

18, '. Inforrnaci6n'

Leg.
SHM Melilla
V' Confidendias'
Mu4ammad
enero
a mayo de 1921 Alhucemas,
politica.
(Pajarito),
2 Miiy 1921.
Muammad Azarqdn

de
Fi-n

'

tribe,

politics,

speak.

be silent

bin,.
'Abd
S!
Muba.
nd
j,

of

man

thd. tribe.

the

Ajd1r,

questions

'concerned.
al-Karlm

of
of

needed

fragile

another

reported
in

turned

was
too

control

AzarqZirf

with

say that

will

and

an organised

'Abd

orders

as

1919

everyone.

bin

the

mosque

in

were
of.

"on the

taking

unity,

punishment

who murdered

to

discussion

to

feuding,

stop

the

to

-fines

reference

dealt

to

of

agreement

anyone

in

a meeting

and order.

had. shown

May 1921,

of

RIfIs'

workings,

system

to death

was

the

the

the. Spanish-were

applicable

the

to

to

that

-fines

on the

to

offer

beat

him

a prerequisite-

longer

and

on a. modern
enable

mineral

permanent

his

beginning

to

no

be put

based

be able

future

al-Karlm

during

(sic].

in

that

al-Karim,

the

would

because

despite

the

that

were

effort

himself

'Abd

bin

now proposing

which

the

depended

they

fact,

was

course,

impose

murderers

announced

would

of

more

much

state--a

al-Karlra

"civilisation"

of

was,

struggle

1920.

and

provide-7roads,

Order
the

would

benefits

those

intervention

state,

force

military

just

'Abd

an organised

effective

Dutch

rights.

bin

Clearly,

for

asking

300
this

tightening

were

still

some people

the

lared

was

a murderer

and

announced

al-Rarim.

When bin

faqIhs
him the

authority

another

main

the

The

The Spanish
the

Rif,

'Abd

'Abd

the

Fult-refused.

to

giving

'Abd. al-Karlm

and

Ralls:

fallin

al-Karim.

However,

with

2,000

the

cartridges

Abarran

Occupy

Spanish

bin

bin

attack

a problem.

had decided

"Sibara"

dec-

a declaration

to bin

was no longer

Fult

shooting

together

sign
b.

opposition

mood and sent

2

mid-May-

on in

of

group

'Amar

b.

prevailing
in

source

to

called

leader,

'Abd

Agent,,

a. for

sharil.

intention

them to

asking

there

bin

recognise

a Spanish

in. -the

al-Karim

as their

anti-Spanish

Misa'Cid

his

'Abd

tribe

the

of

been

long

it,,

of.

041. -Mulamnad b.

The

no basis

there

that

to

leader.

* who had

"All,

Banil

because

perhaps

who refused
as

authority

al-Karim's
of

or

control,

were

quite

and Silvestre

well

wrote

aware
to

of, whdt

was going

on 29 May:

Berenguer.

"In these circumstances

we must thihk carefully'.
For this
before
reason I
any advance.
undertaking
in Bumeyan [i. e. -Bri.
have ordered
Comandante Villar
the leaders
Majan], to contact
of the Timsman',, and
if we receive
the guarantee
complete
and
of their
in
definite
I will
operations
undertake
support
because
think
I will
If we do not,
this
again,
area.
of. bloody
we would be faced with a series
otherwise
battles
that we have so far encoununlike
any
quite
,
in the area. ', 3
tered
However,
Silvestre
Amqaran,
1

at

this

moment a group

and asked
promising

him to
their

put

support.

of

Timsamanlscame

troops

across

On 1 June,

the
the

to
Wddl:
Spanish

"Quijote",,
"Simonall,
"Moreno"
Mu4zknd Buzar',
'Ibid.,
b. Muland Shallb,
Sid
VanmUsh, ' Mu4d.nd al-'Arbli:
Rashai
5 May 1921.
2'.
Mu4and b. Mula.mmad Sultan
17 May 1921.
Ibid.,
3
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 33.

301

did
They

this

a force

and

during

arrived

was well.

two

very

to

According
harka

during

until

dawn

the

opportunity

in

about

Idris',
Spanish
1

on

was

the

the
They

lost

barka

rifles.

the

coast,

cause

the

4 mountain
9
was

who were

the

the.

position
that

saw the

waited
him

gave

as he

could.

was
the

when

way. things

the

with

and

barka.

the

of

This
area

were
7

attackers.

In

and 179 men were

an ammunition
the

same'day,

ashore

says

the

position

attacked

that

Ajdlr.,

told

cannon,

On the

put

in

afterwards

common

lost

Spanish

250

marines

was

by the

charge

attacking.

that

de

have happened.

in

men to

all

amiga

Berenguer

seem to

informed

pro-Spanish
made

before

that

attack

absence

as many

move

Atkinson

they

outi,

day

next

positions

-Martinez

harca

' BQ Labya,

al-Karlm's

Berenguer

Timsamdnis

and

the
to

attack.

any event,
8
killed.

'Ayy7ashl,
'Abd

not*clear'.

Moroccan

things

their

up

the

mutinied.

both

al-BU.

of

On 2 June,

turning,

fact,

bin

the

or

Spanish

In

is

next

Abarrari.

Berenguer

alternatives--either

severe,

the

accompanied
4
mutinied.

took

and

Dahar

of

informed

What happened

Campos gives
Rlfls*was

night,

Silvestre

trouble.

without

under

the

hill

the

occupied

only

from

post
saved

the

dump,

o f'SId
by

gun-boat

the
Laur'a.

Berenguer,
The numbers
given
vary wildly;
op. cittj
de Campos,
op. cit.,.
p. 242 has
p. 36 has 250 men, Martinez
it,
behind
to occupy
the position
to hold
1,500
and 200 left
Vol II,
op. cit.:
al-BU
p. 71, has 500 men.
2,
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 36.
3
de Campos,
Martinez
op. cit.,
p. 242.
4
Woolman,
op. cit.,
p. 88.
5
Al-BQ
Vol-II,
cit.,
p. 73.
6
36..
Berenguer,
7
FO-371/7067/W6905/184/28,
Atkinson.
to White,
Tetuan,
16 June 1921.
8
de Campos,
ibid.;
and Martinez
op. cit.,,
p. 242. '
9
ibid.
10
Ibid.

10

302'

The Consequences

Abarrdii

for

time

Spanish
ballads

Berenguer
him

told

to

Spanish.

barka

was
had

For

the

defeat

to

able

of

minimised

a landmark.

been

the

1926, ' girls

Until.

withdraw.

SIdI.

were

had

too

not

4 June

IdrIs'on

the

telegraphed

Berenguer

the

however,

in

the

that

time

years

sang

it.

Spanish,

arrived

and

they

years

about

two

it

RIfIs.

them

(izran)
The

the

many

force

and

the

a half

of

climax
at

for

importance,

first

the

was
Although

preparation.
its

AbarrAn:

of

been

1921,
2

disbanded.

Madrid

When

perturbed.
Silvestre
On 5 June,

government:

"Comandante
General
considers
situation
reestablished
front
disturbed
though
in'Beni
somewhat
on Tinsaman
but this
is not presently
Taaban
and Tafersit
...
interior
In
the
tribes
the
the
worrying.
of
..
defeat
In
seems to have pAss-ed unnoticed
short
.,...
is delicate
the situation
as a whole
and we'sh6uld
take
'.: -.,: *For
with
care...
precautions
and proceed
in-the
I can see nothing
alarming
my part
situation
113
at present.
Even

benefit

the

with

have

to

AbarrAft

sider

of

hindsight,

been

did

Berenguer

not

con-

important:

"Abarran
was a painful
a misfortune'of
episode,
is a common occurBut such a thing
war.
colonial
in these
wars and generally
rence
without
consequences.
Abarran
was a surprise,
of self-confidence,,
an excess
* imprudthe confirmation
of the rebellious
attitude,
[sic].,
ignored,
of the tansman
and.. beniurrighel
ently
may have

Berenguer

1
2
3
4.

was

Hart,

the

result

-Aith

this

of

Berenguer,
p.

the

Waryaghar,

on.
34.

cit.,

its

group's

almost

opcit,,
40.

was. a minor
position

efforts.

total-breakdown

375.

p.
p.

Abarran:

ignores

view

anti-Spanish.

de Campos,

Martlnez

ibid.,

the

of

culmination
it

but

defeat

military

that

considered

p.

242.

the

as
-In
of

reality
the

'
"

303

Spanish
had

set

great

the

for

on the

fact

that

agents

from

the

"salaries"

do not

in
to

1921,
and

add

it

stuck

with

every

up

coalition,

of

that

coalition.

In-these

do

number

the

average

little-else

"Abd

al-Karim

received

of

cir-

continue

out

themonthly

to

the
in

fell

in

people
1921

April
were

process,
the

some

the

way

of

b.

both

Mubammad Abuqquy. ', s. pension

years,
SHM Melilla
See above,
SHM Melilla

al-]Vaj.

Leg.
p.

UshshZiri

was

17 'Pensiones.

215.
Leg.

18,

Pensiones.

paid

average
1919,2

over

to

markedly,
as. more

and

important

more

and

fell.
the

or
people

to

who went

among

pensions

' an

join-the*barka,

to

obliged

Nevertheless,
All

down

went

1920

thd'Office

rise

quite

account

for

most

a slight

was

of

figures

at. thd

tribes,

other

statement

to, 19 3 people,

also

were

Berenguer

most

but

S! BU Bakar

on

but.

and

The

year.

This

amount

in

monthly

recipients

Spanish.

see

the

paid.

BanU Waryaghal

13,, 180 pts

willingly.

to

Spanish

correctly,

figures

the

the

that

month.

the

Island

their

protect

anti-Spanish

the

of

out

important

joined

to

the

1921--a

March

paid

pts

of*68.2

in
into

continued

seem

the

situation,

of

1920,

people

Alhucemas

of

Spanish

economic

unable

unrel-

decreased.

than

changing

were

could

through

was produced

125,

Spanish

to

this

In

Spanish

As. the

rather

the

how

pensions.
All

in

the

pressures

the

cumstances
the

in

lay

But

past.

shown

was.

Spanish

The

the

had

really

increasedl.

effectiveness

growing

in

1921

and

assistance

this

the'Rif.

over

penetration

1920

resistance

The reasons

and

in

promised

advanced

pay

this

advances

the

the

control

by

store

Silvestre's
iable

political

army's

foul

Alhucemas
of

bin

people

who

the

Spanish.

from
150. ts

a'month

was, increased

in
from

'

304

in

165 pts

1920 to

in

a month
in

pension

1920,

who was later

to

both

play

of

Yet

the

the

value
loyal,

the

the

agents
these

agents

were

practically

from

joining

the

forced

join

to

leding'the
the

Spanish

obliged
paying
grounds

by
out

people
one

their

cause
latter

the

typical

in

unless

they

by
its

SHM Melilla
Pensiones.
2
SHM Melilla
quincena
primera

are

threat

to

paid:

had

they

MurAbitQ.

filled,

ri clan

withdraw
"If-you

were

on the

point

of

were

not),

but

in

no way

felt

hand,
were

to

certainly

going

17,

Leg.
de

16, Memorias
Alhucemas-,
juliU-de
1919.

and

of

letters

the

from

their

received

support.

the

stop

files

the

Leg.

Pensiones

the

opinion

They

of. the

are

1920,

June

quo.

with

not

acknow-

status.

- There
for

'in

the

other

assumption,,.

that

were

trouble.

Militar

the

the

themselves

In

recipients

on

the

of

their.

(which-they.
the

and

other

acquiesce.

in

their
up

prevent

al-KarlM.

Spanish::

the

them

were

to

maintain

pensions;

complaining

written

if

that

Eist6rico

Servicio

to

only

realised

back

agents

scep-

Even: 'if

strength

that

reported

useful

would

for

'Abd

bin

the

and his

war#
1

and. more

to

least..

at

BanU Waryaghal

the

entering
the

been

have

might

more

not

As
the

or

of

useful

were

pensions

Iarka.

Rif

them.

could

BanQ HadhIfa,

a month.

powerless

Alhucemas

at

the

to

pensions

arka

the

authority

Office

125 pts

increased,.

party

anti-Spanish

paid

Spanish

were

people

during

his

paid

the

of

were becoming

Spanish
of

sides

200

receiving
being

adlq

b.

Sulaymah

were

was still
bin

'Amar

Mulammad were both

brother

tical

"Sibara"

and Sibera

1921.

March

1921,

in

a month

and RaOls. Misa"Cid

al-Mujahid
pts

195 pts

pensions.

BanQ Naryaghal
from,
to

do

the

is

Spanish

anything

SHM Melilla
Memoria

Leg.

18,

305
friends

your

with
not

for

received

a cleft
but

six
To

stick.

to

stop

[pay]

then

paying

the
"

months.
carry

on

them

would

salary

monthly

The

Spanish
the

paying
have

were

in

caught
was

pensions
matters

made

we have

which

-useless,

worse.

Conclusion-

that

Spanish

the

In

fact,

the

9f

their

control.

advance

and

the

had

over-reached

the

ever,

this

was

first

unity

in.

The

had

new directions.
the

led

to
in

to

set

up

a more

ture

- in

the

Rif

than

had been,

old

one

The false*Sldl

-The

had

less

for

time
search

the'D2_qg-fines
developed

realise

which

Idris,
in

this

Rif.

had
How-

act.

ineffective

the

they

vulnerable
depended

into
if

that

be maintained,
and

permanent
the

thatAn

1920

to

to

eighteen

the

to

1921

of

the

February

was

control.

about.

reimposition'of

begun

more

seeds

the

had

Spanish

in

far

the

is

out

officers

lay

to

Abarrari

been

continuing

other,

of

R1f.

Silvestre

freedom

the

up

by

harvests

point

grown

have

of, D.AM-fines.

good

of

People
to

opposition

the

had

BanU. Waryaghal

were

loss

essential

battle

forms
which

there

enough

the

time

some

officers,

Spanish

it-self.

in

intelligence

superior

place,

clear

quite

that

his

of

coalition

not

the

new political

the

the

for

possible

But

anti-Spanish

before

months

for

defeat.

Spanish

his

himself.

the

had

advice

of

was
initiative

the

quite

the

reasons

given

in

is

It

against

In

held

situation

instructions

important

AbarrAn'it

of

longer

no

political

his

for

battle

the

After

would
'struc-

on the

idea

though

he

the political
development
a new stage
. ...........
..
Leg. 17, 'Confidencias
SHM-Melilla
"all
Politicas,
the
Murdbitin
to Colonel
clan of the BanU Maryaghal
and Captain
17 Dec. 1920.
received
of Alhucemas,
marked

-W6
of

the

ity

possibil.
formation
scene,

after

to talk

in

of

the

to

'Abd

al-Karim

of

what

his

was

not.

the

grasp

of

was

the

extraction

of

doing

he was

he

time,

said

from

agreement

became

still

thdhovelty

position

had
birth

by

not

the

the

He changed

Order

was

the

At

basis

dependent
by

By

the

basis

the

same
had

that
of

penalties.

capital

but

on*M-fines

RIf.

no

law

by

onanyone

longer

system

'_

the

and. order.

organisation

social

*Abd

roads,

Spanish*on

the

offer

impose

start:

government

with

could

the.

bin

that

of

on

control

above.
in

authority

from

modern

competing

murder.

who committed
fragile

and

they

this

of

a, leader

methods

modern

promised

he would

that

announcing

and

bin

and

methods.

of

use

spite

time,
the

offered

a'sha: rlf,,

emphasises

for

He was

was

al-Karini

even

leadership

emerge.

in

first

the

modern

then.

until

only

this

al-Karim,

his

to

that
'Abd

qualified

challenging

was
up

existed

For

minerals

they

fact

Rif

"Abd

he was

that

bin

central.

al-Karim.

what

the

continued

of

leadership

the

grounds
The

bin.

time

and

his-birth

proposed

this

from

people

Indeed,

considerable

who was

It

of

Idris.

happening.

was

by

Sidi.

the

of

come forward
but

to

on

against

leader

the

words

other

originator

Mu4ammad

quarters,

some

the

been

some

Uamidu

that

have

close

took

prejudice
the

to

not

in

Sld!:

be noted

should

Rif'

resisted

"reign",

the

terms.

these

he was

in

Rlf",

Even when he vanished

an exti: emely-short

seems

though

the

of

a new state.

It
idea

someone had mentioned

time

a "Sultanate

of
of

first

the

For

Rif.

fact,

was

as

of
yet

courseg'
very

thdarea
small,

just

of.
the

bin"Abd

al-Karlm's

BanQ. Waryaghal

and

307

Buqquya

and

parts

particular,

which

strong

limited

most

charisma

all,

among

in

'Abd

he had

his

al-Kar1W,

He was

taken

the

BanQ Waryaghal,

was

able

on a certain
of

one

describe

to

in

taxes

Even

own people.

by

about

of

in

area,

Islam.

of

payment

perhaps,

in

heroic

almost

the

enforce

informants

to. bin

Spanish

to

unity

people

Targ1st

brought

were
the

with

the

and

BanU. TQz1ft

of

alliances

RIf

western
alliances

Above

reliable

posed

he had

emphasised

enough

area.

personal

the

these

and

propaganda
also

in

afield,

tribes

neighbouring

Nevertheless,

and Timsaman.
further

the

of

Spain's

a man ophim

to

the

terms:

"People
Si Mohand is very brave and is the
say that
leader
in the. Beni Uriaguel
He
most powerful
...
a. man from the mountains, ', completely
goes about like
bronzed by the sun, covered
in sweat,
for he' has no
time to care, for himself
nor to rest. 111
Tn
M the months that
followed
AbarrAnj
bin 'Abd
al-Karim
nominally
army

in

to

carry

to

further

would-reach
his

under
the
on

a pinnacle
authority

eastern
to

zone.

organise

extend

his

of
routed

Abarrari
a wider.

his

prestige,
the

gave

movement

entire
him
still.

the

as

forces

Spanish
authority
and

the

power

command.

18, ''Informaciones
SHM. Melilla
Leg.
de
y Confidencias
K-ucemas,
en-era-aA
mayopolftkca:
Mulpmmad bin Mu4ammad
17 May 1921.
"Sultan",

'

Chapter

VI

FROM ABARRAN TO MELILLA

JUNE TO AUGUST 1921

be on your guard,
"Oh brothers
be ready to make your
for the hour of
and diligence,
stand with. firmness
has arrived
happiness
for the Muslims
'Make
...
holy war with your possessions
and your bodies. ' As
for your brother
do not-hurt
Muslims,
a single
one
ihem
but
the
them;
Unbelievers,
destroy
God
of
may
into
them, them-you
the
and scatter
should flatten
ground. "
from

Letter
the

tribe

Melilla

the

end

during

on the

the

in two
time
not fearing

describing

Al-Raisall
people

the

BanU Waryaghal

Spanish

retreat

to

on

through

years
men walked
an enemy..

the

the

of

of

1921.

July

of

I'Forz the- first

the mountainst

defeats

mujahidin

BanU Shikar

of
at

the

effects

of

the

Spanish

Jibdla.

lines
"This
movement
of attack
on the front
and the
behind
them,
was organised,
rebellion
resulting
prepared
out with
a tenacity
planned,
and carried
before
and intelligence
never
seen in the history
in Africa,
of our action
nor in that
of the colonial
"
wars of other
nations.
The

commenting

on their
The

victory

of

Spanish

the

defeat
new

Office

defeat
of
Rif!

the

of

Native

the

at

Spanish

coalition.

Affairs

end of
at
Yet

July

AbarrAn

at

Alhucemas

1921.3
was-the

an isolated

first
success

18t Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
the mujahidln
Julio,
.&
them to the
the Banil. Baryaghal
tribes
and the other
with
bin
Abd al-Qddir
tribe
Shaykh
of BanU Shikdr',
especially
Tistutift,
Tayyib,
27 July
1921.
received
al-VAjj
2
Forbes,
op. cit.,
p. 300.
3
19, Memorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
Memoria
de julio,
de 19217.
quincena
segunda

308

of

309

this

of

was hardly

nature
The first

own.

victory

if

the

to

it

was followed

threat

deal

of

the

continued
basis

for

keep order

the

during

this

in making
whom it

contacts

victories
al-Karim

and his

imposing

their

Spanish

iastic

they

about
were

the

news-from

The

Rif!

Spanish

to

the

but

to

defeat

his

about

victories

the

to
east

deal

the

arrived

join

final
and
raised

the

his

were

when the
'Abd

the

in

confusion

disorder.

of*
People

bin

'Abd

al-Karlm

were

less

than

in

enthus-

authority.

rising

certainly

was no move to

in

the. Spanish

of

a corresponding

they

with

difficulty

was considerable

Spanish

lines

bin

had considerable

with

were

collaboration

army collapsed,

cooperate

submission

Abarr&n

control,

As a result,

there

advances

people

al-Karim's

his

of

Spanish

in

to

regularly

scope

after
the

an organ-

the

prevailed

these

still

areas

campaign

of
the

rise

providing
His

behind

'Abd

authority.

prepared

about

forces

bin

the

political

because

their
after

The real

would

lieutenants

However,

there

that

and the

to defeat

bring

people

retreat,

were quite
order

with

under

began

the

that

However,

Rifis.

and not

allies

small.
calm

was agreed

the

with

very

rout

tAbd al-Karlm

in

Nevertheless,

event,,

complete
of

In

beginnings

and the

the

possible

tribes.

Rifl.

slightly.

apparent

part

he had started

central

command was still

eastern

Muammad bin

troops,

was renewed

army grew

paid

the

and planning.

that

work

by the

was only

organisation

by Spanish

unoccupied

ised

in

troops

by others

In

later

two months

Such a victory

Protectorate.
great

was to be removed.

Rif

nearly

Spanish

the

of all

the

on its

Spanish

to be followed

have

would

stop. the

to

enough

Rlfls.

in

in

the

blow

the

to

did

al-Raisall
were
in

not

Spanish

west.

operations
morale

east

the

when
suspended.
Jibdla

but

310
a large

To

his

based

of propaganda
the

of

on the

and centralised

order

for

calls

particularly

he had defeated

that

this

jih&d

of

HQweverj

Christians

the

new

not

and other

propaganda

against

his

to proclaim

government.

form

this

appreciated

everyone

fact

on

was a good deal

There

actual

depended

alrKarim

authority.

and he made good use of

Spanish

ideas

his

'Abd

bin

extent,

for

success

very

sorts,

were

used

as well.
three

These
'Abd

al-Karim

to

that

the

effects

zone form
Af ter

the

win

January

1921,

been

In
least

10,000

the

fighting

at

Abarrari

for

victories
spent

in

at Abarrdn,

the

bin

the

western

in

their

lives

in

the

months

that

were

was

followed

die.

to

were
by

any

the
to

However,

further

intervening

The

months.

1916'and

lost

troops

not

Spanish

between

Spanish.

and at

equipment

G.
Stanley
(Stanford
Spain
to as
errered
2
See above,

Rifis

'Abd

made his

on 2 June
Spanish

the

and

bin

period

was

preparation.

While

quickly

few

Morocco:

soldiers

two

nearly

it,

had in

Spanish

Abarrari,

comparison,

at

by

chapter.

of
in

1,870

keep

to

attempt

Calm

battle

killed

only'

Protectorate.
follow,,

this

of

the

the

over

an Apparent

Before
had

and, then

victories

the

propaganda,

control

subject

Abarrari:

soldiers

themes,

al-Karlm

way to
once
that

were

the

had been
scene

announced
was

handed

of

that
in.

Payne,
Politics
and the
lg-6T7-), p.
and Oxford,
"Payne,
Politics").
p.

301.

the

attacking
in

the

Spanish

AjdIr.

battle.

he would
And,

But he
He arrived

pay
in

position

an

for

all

effort

in Modern'
Military
494 (henceforth
ref-

the
to

311

much bloodshed

too

prevent
killed

or wounded
dead,

Spanish

would

the

letter

to

to wreak

the

It

Two days

was quite

leaders,

later,

against

the

Spanish

through

the

Rif

had sent

Silvestre
he would

that

saying

warnings

spread

General

the

of

on prisoners.

that

clear

and a story

bodies

reinforcements

attacks

and the

AbarrAn'

after

Rif!

punished.

to prevent

counter-attack

soon

the

with

who

anyone

"profaned"

Abarrarj

at

that

announced

reinforcements

needed.

a few days

that

be severely

attempts

Both
were

or

Snada arrived

and made. similar

cruelty

prisoners,

would

Sld! 'Vamidu of

he also

be coming

vengeance:

"He would deprive

the men of all
reasonable
expectation
the '
of becoming fathers.. while,
as regards
himself
to
women on the other hand, he would. exert
they became mothers. -2
ensure that
who believed

Mr Atkinson,
both
in

from

his

the

spread

story

a situation

were running,
bin

which

'Abd
A week

the

time

the

same
by

led

600 men with

in
1

had

the

Rif

captured

Alhucemas

opposite

shore
At

they

guns

Abarr&n',

after

time,
Sid!

him
growing

Muammad,

from

to

Jabal

Sijjum,

and

made

the

daily,

Akhamlish,,

Targist
Silvestre

area.

to
in

decided

With
to

of

the

shell
Ajd1r,

it.
this

brought

reportedly

three
on

ready.

conduct
-

moved

arrived.
who.

the

feared.

had

consul

feelings

led., to

Rlfls*

it

fact

the

RIfI

the

reinforcements

Belgian

notj

both

IjamIdu

there.
Island

more

or

have

might.

and SIdI

al-Karim

True

showed how high

which

had. heard

and from. the

Jew.

all

at

be true,

to

story

*informants

an Arabic-speaking

Tetuan,

that

own Rlfl.

this

the

excitement

advance.

On

19, Memorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas'
Memoria
-de
juniU
de
1921.
quincena
primera
2
FO 371/7068/W9494/184/28,
by Atkinson,
but
dated
report
not
.
5 Sept.,
1921.
received
3
18, Confidencias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Mayo, T. O. Cmte.
Mar.
to Cmte.
Gral,
Melilla;
8 June 1921.
Alhucemas,
Alhucemasj.

312
7 June

1921

VI

and

:1

from

trol

was

to

grew

a barka

in

between

the

behind

still

this

Gaznaya

and

'Amart

would

encouragement

of

SIdI.

Vamidu

of

would

soon

letters

leaders

tribes

the

of

telling

them to

the moment came.

those
of

lying

being

of

the

father.

bin

with

of

QaI. id

Mul,i :Qaddur

tAbd

and
was

of

Spanish
the

attended

the

lines

the
poisoner

by

to

further

barka,,

the.

who
at

raise

contacts

the

with

The Spanish'estim4arka,,

the

bin

'Abd.

were

by

and. made

Tafarsit

and

country

bin

by Qaddur

when

especially
now. confident,
plans
was

to
held

Spanish*appointed
of

to

al-Karlm

tribes,

it

and that

their

SalA1'. Zaganunt,.

BanU Walishak,

those

was. reported-that

A meeting.

al-Karlm.

alleged

it

these.

Spanish

eAbd al-Sal2im,

Tafarsit
It

defeat

to

able

the

con-

now grouping

and

to. defend
of

to

BanQ. Sa'Id...

be ready

The leaders.

behind

cooperate
house

BanU Walishak,

help

attempts

join

from

the

encouraged

Snada.

followed

and

and BanU Walishak

now 3,000. men in

3
6,000 strong.

to

grow

would

other

were

More
the

it

On 10 June

Banil.

there

BanQ TOziri

M&t4l*sa,

the

that

6 kms

advance

500 men from

ated

some

Bani!. Salld,
2

lines.

Spanish

position,

Tayyib.

were

the

BanU. Waryaghal,

Photograph

The barka,

there

more,

(see

that

Bin

and

further.

still

the

the

Anwdl

Igharibari

the

hope

the

surprisingly,

resist

Azilaf,

This

between

in

between

Not
wanted

border

occupied

road

occupied

3 above).

on the

the

forces

Map V:

Anwdl

Timsamaft

Spanish

'Abd,

the

galid
-al-KarIm's

Mu1; -:AwrSq,

bin

in

'Amar,

and

the

Berenguer,
op. cit.,
de Campos,
p. 43, Martfnez
pp. cit.
Payne,
Politics,
166,
pp. 242-243.
date
the
p.
says
was
8 June 1921.
2
SHM Melilla
18, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo, T. O. Cmte. Mar*
to Cmte. Gral.,,
Alhucemas,
Melili-a,
9 June 1921.
*Alhucemas,
3
ibid.,
T. O. Cmte Mar.,
Alhucemas.
to Cmte.
Gral.,
Melilla;
10 June 1921.
Albilcemas,

313

Photograph

The

village

Jabal

Source:

VI

of

:1

Anwdl',

Ighariban,

c.

Photograph
Hist6rico

and

in

the

distance

1926.

in

the

Militar,

archives
Madrid.

of

the. Servicio

315
leader

major
including

the

on

e.,

SaIldis']

[bin

Banra SaIld

QVId

[i.

government

the

of the

they

Sala4.:
the

Spanish)

will

betray

'Abd al-Xariml.
to

told

Silvestre

on 10 June

In
to

ready

in

Walld

these
the

There

own I)arka

the

Sinh&ja.

Sldl.

were

between

in

the

e.,

as Si Mohand
were

believe

them

been

already

passed
and

informed
TIz'zI

up, around

the

to

lying

tribes

to

not
their

joining

it.

BanQ Sa'id

was neither
it

was
in

leaders
Buftll:

signed

a,

Ibid.,

probably
the

and

op.

against
but

sealed

bin

by

three

al-Vajj
of

cit.,

But

wrote

Agente
p.

the

Spanish.

the

Spanish

of
bin

al-Marinl,,
secreto

first.

the
up of

been

forced

opportunity
This

had

letter

information

anti-Spanish'
'Allal:

al-Qaddur

of

whom were

* all
No.

the

and

had

"Amar,

quiet.

asking

the. main

BanQ

an agree-

made

the

at

and

negotiations

lines

Banra'Sa"ld

that

promised

sent

information

Berenguer,

the

BanU. SaIld--Qaddur
'AlM

Marnisa

appeared

Spanish

BanQ SaIld

to

started

the,, pro-Spanish-barka

rise
nor

the

Spanish.

the

because.

would

in

everything

behind

attack

They

power,

he came to
4
with him.

on the

The

tribe

always

process,

cooperate

attacks

al-Mal'ik,

his

base

old

however,

armed

of

members

[i.

reports

building

extend

his

In

Vamldu

no

Waryaghalls'

not

'Abd

to

Ban,a Waryaghal-continued.

he did

were

moment.

Superficially,

These

circumstances,

his

ment with

that

"'

the

them

Spanish]

he had

RIf 1 'forces
.

seize

organise

the

us

However,

disarm

[the

"if

that

agreed
not

tribe

tAzza..

into

did

but

Tetuan

so.
that

all

has proposed.
in

Berenguer

They

his

from

and. others.

1,11

June

1921.

44.

Ibid.

22, Correspondencia,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Sh aykh Ijaddu
(of Tafarsit)
al-Shalbi.
- 'and Shaykh Mubammad b. Ijaddu Tafalsl:
13 June 1921.
to Cor. Gestoso,
received

316
to play

a major

in

r6le
barka

The

the

to

continued

the

al-Malik,

a man who was noted

and

his

for
join

sisted

of

Waryaghal,

camped

a second

the

from

the

the

Timarzga

of

weeks

of

the

"Amart,,

Marnlsa

main

'Abd

the

bl
the

and

Banfi BU FraV,, - and

Snada

of

by

and

BanQ Waryaghal,

led

remarkably
of

fighting.

no

had

been

in

coalition
behin4.

tribes

al-Karlrri

side

by men from

Targlst

Abarrdn,

others

tribes
by

the

because

Rif,

Rif

For
bin

who might
of

the

past

The

and

Sid!

two
forces

and ensuring

the

lines.

This
first

the

'Abd-aI-KarIm,,

be expected
contacts

first

gathering

spent

Spanish

the

successful.

Vamldu and al-Akhamlish,

bin

other

--al-Khatta,

and

been

had

there

leaders

the

Bana

after

the

been

had

Banil.

al-Akhamlish.

and strengthening
support

4zkmIdu

of

On. the

reinforced.

Banri Masdril,,.

.'

who were

BanQ. Waryaghal

the

were

BanQ

Targist,,

al-SAlarri

by, SIdI.

subclan

June,

'Abd

now con-

the

Buqquya.

Amzawrri.. '

at

they

'Amar. t,,

and

led

tribes

So far

of

Banri

uncle

BanQ Siddat,

Zarqat,

Mu4apmad

our

men from

men from

On 18 June

Mastasa,,
Gamil

his

of

group

Baml

al-Karim

Amqarari,

river

TimsamZiri.

'Abd

bin

with

the

led

4,000

to

arrived

barka

The

BanU BQ FraV,,. - BanQ Gamil.,,

later,

al-Karlm,

600 men.
to

'Abd

of

and-especially

'Abd

Timsaman,

BanU Tftlri,

Yittuft,

of

3,000.

an estimated

1921,

June

ally

then,

bin

over

with

alledgedly

Marnls'a,,

to

opposition

personal

it,

the

of

14

On

grow.

'Amar, ljamidu,

leader

followed.

that

months

time,
SIdI.

to

endeavall
'

support.

and relationships

18, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo, Vaddu 'All'of
SHK Melilla,
(Banra. Sa"id),
14 June 1921.
Banfl Tamart,
2
14 June 1921.
Mu4anmad Uld 'AllAl'
Mi4and,
Ibid.,
3
T. 0.1' Cmte.
Multlya
to Col.
Ibid.,
Tropas. Policia,
sector
Dar7-Dr! Ush, 15 June 1921.
4
Muammad Zawdl,
18 June 1921.
Sldl
BanQ TQz1n,
Ibid.,,

317
him,

with

and

OAmar Vam.1du

even

no means

committed

together

into

4arka.

one

go on indefinitely,
A Moment's

bin"'Abd

to

the

the

political

Sid!

broken

1brAhim
.

had

be

to

not
taken.

them at. nighfall.

careless.

On 15 June,

however,

the

'Abd al-SallaM

al-jja. j'j

bin

who was to

become the

al-Karim's

government.

forcements

were

which-they

succeeded

from

from

sent

in

doing.

so

and

these

contacts

would

later

the

Spanish

bin

Sa"Id,

bin

play

to

al-Karlm.

an important

part

a former

open
2

SaIld

Idris

prisoners
was

there

bin

was

taken

Bri :'Ayyash

Aith

War in

bin

the

position

in

classmate

were

was

the
of

retreat
bin

heavy.

apparent

peace
between

intermediary
3a

al-Sal&wl,,:

the

was

themselves

negotiations

The

in

and rein-

there

were

Qa'. id

"Abd

ambushed

RIfIs*who.

action

was made
'Abd

the

relieve

losses

brief

this

by the

were

Spanish

Sidi

at

position

Nevertheless,,.
the

grown

were. led

of

to

Anwal

from

A new attempt

Spanish

Minister

The Spanish,

AjdIr',

After

Mu4ammad of

first.

considerable-opposition
reinforced

forces

The Rifi.

was attacked.

at

may have

Spanish.

Spanish

the

was done

This

so the

For

base

barka's

the

trouble,

1921.

50. men each. day to

overlooked

which

and without

could

on 15 June

regularly.

the

swept

action

action

had been. sending

Spanish

AmzawrU,: withdrawing

again..

been

Fighting

some time

Ibrahim

had

some military

The calm was briefly

peak of

who was by

MarnIs'a,

al-Karim,

But

for

the

of

in

man who-

negotiations

over
Idrls

from-AnwaL.
'Abd

al-Karlm

in

the

Ibid.,
Vol.
II,
and al-BQ: *Ayyash1,.
op. cit.,
pp. 83785,
37.
be remembered
It will
op. cit.,
-p.
and Skirdj*,
at al-BU*
'Abd al-Sal(litils
'AyyAshl
'is QMId
son.
2
49.
Berenguer,
op. cit
p.
,
3
Al-Bri
Vol.
83.
II,
op. cit.
p.
,

318

Qara4iyylri university
in the office

secretary

for

sent

the representative

'Abd

al-Karlm

asking

the

Rifl.

'leader's

brother-inlaw,,

him

b.

Azarq7an went,

saw Idris

the O. C. T. A. I

and was offered

to al-RaisUll

In

the

stop

in

positions
area

himself

--in

any

have

carried

is

attempt
led

defeat

of

behind

the

the

was reported

Spanish
in

to
This

offered

certain
the

administer
offer

was

'Abdal-Karim

the

agreed

tojoin

the

continued.

the west.

al-Ba4; r to
Kenneth
473.

at

refused

could

leader

the

of

RIfIs

but-any-

resistance,

hav

would-probably

his

Brownt

IbrAhim

was

when

the

The Mata. l: sIs*

Sid!

liakmidu. of

a 4arka
"Resistance

Spanish

moment

zone,

his

Sndda to

the

on the. W&dI,. Waringa,,,

et

also
'Abd

came. *. Bin

by protecting

preparations

propaganda

anti-Spanish

of, the

south

recent

now spreading

the. BanQ BU YaI&I-:.

the

the

and

strength

on 21 Junel

movement

He sent
organise

Sidi..

lines.

in

Rfil.

growing

BA-V-l in

OAin Zuhra,

p.
2

the

Spanish

around

to

allowed
2

of

would

to occupy

Spanish

the

with

al-Kar1rd

He was

for

those

Spanish

bin

that

Morales

rejection.
News of

al-Karliq

'Abd

guidance.

conditions.

to make peace

to his

be

Spanish.

and Coronel
to

to

AzarqAri,

see-the

similar

bin.

leadership

because. he offered.

Cont

the

doubtful

the

out

if

Spanish

go to

terms

he would

under
it

Said,.

a letter

sent

Bri Muammad

allow
to

and allow

the-Rif,

case

to

west:

resistance

company in the

and from there

bin.

in

Antonio

He went with

of the Echev6rria

Spanish zone,, to Sidildris

the

him.

as a

High Commissioner

of the Spanish

Tetuan when Silvestre

Cont,

He had been working

of Fez.

Nationalisme"An

rear

Matlwa
at

Jib4a.

Colloque,

Vol. II,
Berenguer,
Al-BQ: 'AyyZ! shl,: op. cit.,
pp. 83-84;
p. 49.
op. cit.,
3
Leg. 18, Barkas,
Comissario,
Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
a Alto
27 June 1921.

319
However,

Sldl

eastern
each

was

disappointed

end

of

barka

at

the

to

help

to

clan
from

ten

Vamidu
.:

'Abd

lVamidu

that

al-Karim

to

interference

"Abd

the

50 men from

he was

sent

the

sharif

not

clear.

taxes

in

order

to

was

central

any

was

able

to

only

Rifi...

*tribes

he

the

some way,

this

the

his

was
to

started

in

the

without

organisation

announced

Sidl

sending

organise

whether

rate,

for

pay

by

fact,

in

although

At

it

On 30 June,

police.

the

in

was protected.

al-Karim

and

is

west
worried.

barka

from,

intention
collect

bin

the

the
less

was

Jibba,

body, of

main

for

Jib4a,

garrison

for

asking

to

wrote

each.

Provided
bin

1921

June

he

when

try

to
his

of
of

market

Amzawrti:.
"If
hear us.
Muslims,
To those
you are, truly
present
from. the Beni Said,.
Beni. Ulichak,
Mltalsa,
Taferset,
and
if
be as one.
Guelaia:
We --,
you join
us we will
defeat
help
the Christians
will
with
your
or without
it.
Any member of. the. [Spanish].
police
who comes over
be well.
-3
to join
us will.
received
..
.
It

last

was at

Rlfl,

decided

to

now afford

do

At

his

attempts

sharif
accused
al-Karim

from

the

of

killing
found

was

obvious

the

same

time,

to

another
him

guilty

Leg.
SHM Melilla
b.
"Allilsh
M4ammad.
2
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de
quincena
segunda.

de

maintain
clan,
man
and

that,
'Abd.

bin

the

from.
had

the

him

Banra.
shot,

"All.:

Confidencias
Timsaman),

could

harvest
carried

barka,

Banil-Waryaghal
the

They

al--Karlm

In. the

order.
of

Ajd1r.

at

a
was
"Abd

Bin

b.
19,. Confidencias'Mayo,
Mulammad
(Banra BQ Idhir,
30 June
Timsamdn)
,
19,
Memorias
Alhucemas,.
Memoria
...
junio
de-1921.

Leg. 18,
SHM Melilla
(BanU. Billdhir,
"AllSsh
4 SHM Melilla
19,
Leg.
quincena

it

MurabitIP:

segunda

beach

100

post--with

a customs
the

for

this

was plentiful.
on with

build

man it--on

to

nakhzanTs

to

1921.

Mayo, Mubammad b.
30 June 1921.

Memorias
Alhucemas,
Memoria
junio
de, 1921.
Responsibilidades,

...

p.

144.

320

At

threat

from

the

that

markets
tribe"were
days
,
from

the

the
Banrl

the

Banfl
In

to

join

Yet

Spanishwere

estimate
men at

the

of

there

were,

troops

in

the

men a few

their

larger,

or

smaller

in

Anwal

But

garrisons

sector,
12

zone

own.

in

and

days

official

eastern

hold

July,

according-to

could

Dar'Kabdanl,

of

10 in
TalAta

later.

and

it

was

had

fallen

to

On the

other

25,790

Spanish

was

felt

the.

zone--17

Dr! Ush, ' 5. in.

and

handv

that

across

Qallaya).

3,000

about

right

the

people

greatest

were-scattered

(in

rise

12 July.

troops

DAr

and

for

these

the

had

to

and

figure,

this

records,

alone,

'All&l:

4,8,

barka

R1f1

letter

*who

were more calls

on

few

promise

worried--their

the

of

the

Qal. id

territory.

repeated

unduly

strength

1,000

there

of

Banra Malishak,
their

their

their

another

al-MarinT,,
the

in

1A

Azilaf.
yet

spread
rrench,

members

bin'Amarl,

reiterating

were

not

beginning

the

an estimated

the

which

in

al-Vajj

came to

the

announced

sent

June),

itself,

Rif

barka

the

the

Mat-A.l*sa,

the

were

in

movement
by

and

barka

Rif!

bin

Waryaghal

a gun

by Qaddur

'Allal.
letter

- the

of

the

(signed

and

Zuhra,

buy

BanU. Waryaghal

a similar

Bil Rabayl
when

join.

the

worried

'Ain

of
should

Ba"Id

Butfil'a,

sent

direction

to

sent

1921,.

July

of

who were equally

everyone

later,

Qaddur.
all

Gaznaya,

The

wider.

beginning

the

they
in
posts
22 in

Bdtil,
so

on..

7..

SHM Melilla
18,, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo,, Mulammad b.
1921.
Muammad, 3 July
2
information
Ibid.,
(al-Matcllsa)#
Bil Tahar
of Sidl. 'Idrls
6 July
1921.
3
SHM Melilla
19, Memorias
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria
de julio
de 1921.
quincena.
primera.
4
Ibid.
5
18, Confidencias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Mayo,
Sharlf
Sidi.
: (Banii TQz1n)
July
1921.
al-Bujdayn!
al'-'Abbas*
,5
6
Payne,
Politics,
p. 166.
7
de Campos,
Martinez
02- cit.,
p. 251*

On

321
8 July

1921,

Madrid

that

Berenguer
Melilla

The
RIfI

for

reasons

sisted

of

Rif!

912
Abd. al-Kariiri

Rlfls*were
gathered-in
Spanish
Rlfls
of

a dash
of

these

People

everyone.

from

emigration

arrangements

Qallaya

for

a man from
the

Algeria)

harvest

preparations

did

still

Despite

that

the

the

Rif

that

the

Banil

Sa"Id

at

SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
primera
quincena

the

in

was

the

or

the

3
affect

patterns

Melilla

area.

the, RIE and

beginning

of. July
in

the

even though

the

harvests

the

only

19, Memorias
Alhucemas,
juli'6
de 1921.

form

the

traditional

for.

not

the

of. course,

not,

into

over.

leave

had been good.

And these were
1
Payne, Politics,
p. 166.

done.
that

to his, brother.

wrote

shortly

Qal'aya

Algeria

completely

BanQ Walishak

had been made in

rising,

would

the

to

be

to

this.

their.

continued

a general

family
or

once

was

"expedition"

and

The

economic.

intelligence
an

BanU: Sa`Id

the'Qal"aya
All

of

the.

across

a day.

harvest

for.

to

bin

for

pts

again

military

organise

2.5

the

until

time
con-

bodyguard

once

two

were

"police"

his

few

were

needed

al-Karim

paid

waiting,

the
to

planning

was

move

were

informed

agent
were

lands

to

they

and

were

factor

unwilling

There

a sort'of

They

second

'Abd.

By mid-July

'forces.

himself.

The

of. July..

bin.

there

and

returned

beginning

20 men forming

only

protected.

had

Firstly

in

WLr Ministry

the

adequately
calm

the

at

this.

the

organise

was

apparent

Inovements

to

reported

east

1921,

Tetuan
(that
in

people

Memoria

the

is,
Rif

who made

...

SHM.Melilla.
Leg. 18, Confidencias.
mayo, Muband Tahar (BanQ
6 July 1921.
BU Xalyl):,
4
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, Cartas Arabes,
Qaddur b. al-Talib
b. Qaddur b.
Muammad b. Qaddur and his brotheF-to
Muklitar
27 Shawwal: 1339/4 July
al-Salidi
al-Ramadanl,.
al-Mukhtat
1921.
in the
This letter
was taken off a RIfl. 'arrested
Tetuan zone in November 1921.

322

on the

plans
the

slow.
the

that

he had

TimsamAri

had built
the

Spanish

the

to

guard

were made to
IdrIs'

in-the

to

Igharibari
Silvestre

to

Rif

supply

3''':

to

attract

A supply

column
but

IgharibAn,
received.
assured.

counterattack.

evening,

more

people

did

those

However,

Berenguer

Anw&l:. was

on

were

to

despite

the

17 July

that

,
lit,

were

the'. barka

last

break

to

in

in. fighting

the.

'

Ighariban:

bonfires

succeed,

Rif!

SIdI

unable

to

sent

preparations

columns,

That

The

between

route

position

were

men.

and

supply

from.

a column

position.

more

strengthened

Spanish

Spanish

and letters
for

asking

On 16 July,

Timsaman:

through

able

the

and
the

Amazawru. .4

the

harvest

the

With

the

that

broke

finally

zone.

1921.
.

July

of

decided

*eAzza was
.

cut

off,
to

through

while

grain

eastern.

be taken,

should

and Anwdl.
cut

and

al-Rabat,,,,

his

hold

the

week

leaders

of

Tlz*zl

near

in

calm

second

barka

interior

the

were

the

Ighariban

on Jabal

of

zawiya

to

him

and. informed

Morales

the

a man

apparent

the

gathered,

to

June,

of

end

halt

to

Calm

of

end

the

At

(mat&mIr)

advanced.

The
the

f amily

stores

grain

The End. of

at

his

happen

would

Coronel

to

wrote

sent

nothing

Spanish.

the

of

advance

from

that

assumption

its

supplies

growing
he would

way
that

difficulty,
soon

22, 'Correspondencia,
Muammad b. May
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Morales,,
b. Mulammad b. Qaddur
(Timsama7'-n*) to Cor.
al--Tdlib
1921.
17. ShawwAl: 1339/24-June
2
* 18,
'al-iVajj
Ija. ddu
Conf idencias
Leg.
Mayo,
SHM Melilla
14 July
1921.
: 'Azzli,:
al-Bil
3
Politics.,
Payne,
p. 166.
'
4
19, Memorias
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria
SHM Melilla
...
julio
de
de 1921.
quincena
segunda
5
Campos,
Martinez'de.
op. cit.,
p. 243.
6Berenguer,
p. 69.
op. cit.,

be

323

...

-...

NV9

u) 40

u)

e2

..

s.-

cr

114
(0

12

Z.E

cu

0 ,

;I>y> <2<

9z

20
.0

Z
0

1Co
0
1
3

2
'
- !
1--

cb

- Z.

i<

ob

m
-

CL

CL
Z

21

1311
0%

qr

cl

fc.

me

/'t
\6

-je.,

iko

to

IZ

to
2-

0.

-0

V. '-

4t
:i- 'b-

<

<.
l

<<

N,

U)

VW

t'Z

cr.

lz-.
CL

`Z-

gib
.4

5S41

01

<.
0
0.
0
01

le

10

3
0

q"

324

On 18 July,
position

Igharibari

failed

but

break

to

in

day

when

was

made,

an

Benitez,

withdraw.

Of

camp, from

300

the

the

the

but

Silvestre

22 July

he

did

of

the

in

in

the

in.

garrison,

water

left
the

arrived

to

Igharibari
Silvestre

Igharibaft,

at

the.

the

failed.

charge.

them

asking

He

through.

others

sent

al-Karlm

Silvestre

person..

break.

21 July

hills.

to. order
this

'Abd

evening

and

1921,

to
a few

only

there

firing

Rlfls*were

surrounding

advised

again

On 20 July,

like

soldiers

night

Anwdl,

troops

3
Iarka.

to

was

Spanish

retreat.

on

in

who

base

forces

command

which

Anwal'.

the. Spanish

That.

out.

attempt

attempt

the

in

to

Spanish

bin

again

Spanish

main

with-the

Rif!

take

a final

instructed

troops

ran

Anwal'to

next

survived

the

f led

garrison

Once

Moroccans

Igharib&n:

for

Melilla

the

attacked

on 19 and 20 July,

and join

to come over

its

contact

through.

the

to

a message

supply

in

was still

by heliograph,

barka

RIfI

'Azz7a,, * and
.

TIzzI

at

the

telegraphed

5
to

4,000

down into

Spanish

The

a retreat.

were

the

officers

On the

morning

of

Berenguer:

"After
the officers,
and with the arrival
consulting
of numerous enemy-columns,
all
which are growing
for each man,
the time,
and with only. 100 cartridges
I have ordered
a retreat
on Izummar. and-Ben Tieb, ' and
in my power to arrive
do all
there. "6
will
On the

same morning,

in-command

of

the

22 July,
Melilla

zone,

General

Navarro,

telegraphed

the
Berenguer

secondfrom

19, Memorias
SHK Melilla,
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria.
de julio-de
1921.
quincena
segunda
2.
de Campos,
Martlnez.
op. cit.,
p. 243.
3
*op.
A1-BQ: 'Ayy&sh1,
Vol.
II,
cit.,
pe 95*
4,
de Campos,
Martinez
24 survivors,
op. cit.,
p.. 243, gives
11.
Politics,
Payne,
p. 117, gives
5
Ibid.,
p. 167.
6
Berenguerj,
op. cit.,
p. 80.
1

325

DAr DrIUsh
be held

that

the

retreat

are

uncertain.
2
Anwal.

Common opinion

to

Dar' DrIQsh

hand,,

states

the

July

the

attack

eastern

dates

not

by the

local

the

retreating

Again

to

the

"because

SkIraj

of

was

other
tree
found.

never
forces

spread

unclear.

Spanish

various
D&r

they

to

an olive

are

reach

and. then
on

body

details

who managed

Bati-1.5

of

DrMsh

and the

positions
on

way they
were
6
who joined
women,
Spanish

the

22

garrison

the

what

at

this.

on the

Spanish

the

including

people,
to

according

on

on the

towards

on

moved

event,

is

trying

while

shade

his

any

a few hours

for

rested

the

attacks

the

Those

in

although

suicide

deny

acounts

"'AyyAshl,:

Al-Bil

In

zone.

of

certain.

there

he committed

that

shot

a rout,

Silvestre

of

was killed

a car.

into

fate

Moroccan

the

he was

retreat.
The

is

Silvestre

in

that

the

across

both

SkIraj,

reach

during.

Even the

unclear.

However,

According

are

could

positions

developed

rapidly

the details

Only

and"Tafarsit

either.
The

Mi4a. r

attacked
in,

soldiers

0
used to do.
Although
July,

that

on

25 July

included

Navarro.

that
' of

Qabdan!

had been under

tried

position,

Banil

Bil Bakar

to

make

Kandfls'sl,:
but.

the

attack
a stand

since
along

23
a front

Dat Dr! Ush and Sriq

lack

of. discipline

of
al-Thalatha$.
I
Ibid.,
p. 87.
2
Politics,
Ibid.,
p. 167.
p. 80, Payne,
3
SkIraj,
op. cit..,
p. 40.
4
Vol.
II,
Al-BU "Ayy&shl,
*op.
cit.,
p. 102.
5
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 84.
6
de Campos,
Martinez
op. cit.
op. ' cit.,
p. 294,,. Sklraj,,
_,
39.
P.
7
Ibid.
8
Confidencias
Julio,
Resumen de. Confidencias,
SHM Mellila,
1921 : (henceforth
"Res.
26 July
Conf. ").
-de

326

the

retreating

in

D&r DrIUsh
2

Melilla,
him.

to

of. the

had

Kabddria

to

people

fear-of

our
them

and asked

Qallaya

Spanish

trained
The barka

in

held
the

are

spending

to

send

Melilla,

rose

from

the

4 Spanish
in

On 25 July,,

have
7

At

this

seems to have been an opportunistic

In

retreat.

was still

no way was the. relatively

Iarka

and organised
in

the

of. bin
eastern

'Abd
RIf

al-Karlm.
with

de Campos, op. cit.,

..& Martinez
p. 249.
2
ibid.,
p. 250.
3
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 91.
'168.
4
Payne, Politics,
p.
5
SHM Melilla
Leg. 18, Informaci6n
Julio,
25. July 1921.
6
26 July 1925.
O. C. A. I. Nota,
Ibid.,,
7
26 July 1921.
Res. de Conf.,.
Ibid.,

to

and

out

the

Rifis

from

point,,

the

Res.

Nador

looting,
help

sought

20

Gafar.

"From

in

their

over

and

BanD.. Bil

time

Qal I aya

the

the'

attack

Spanish'reported:

their

of.

Officers

the

zone.

city.

could.

city.

Samm&r. handed

they.

the

the

western

the

at

zone,

by having

BQ Gaf ar.. tribe

that

a harka.,

eastern

through

march.

and

leave

to

started

Melilla

of

Banfi

they

reprisals

around

the

prisoner

July,

apart

in

on outside

day,

in

arrived

24 July

so

command

Melilla.

sergeant

people

stayed

in

Legion

the

Navarro

safety

population

went

of

Civilians

time

on

the

east

seek

Foreign

being
26

tribe,

burned.

following

The
were

Segangan

the

falling

Moroccan

local

On

the

was

Indigena

the

soldiers

in

zone

rout

and. the

rebelled

of

eastern.

arrived
the

Policla

Spanish.

from

was

Spanish

Nevertheless,

to

off

the

reassure

The Legion

ams

cut

who had by this

Berenguer,

the

29 July,

same day

the

on

impossible.

this

made

the

ZaiQ

at

al-Na?. ri.r

band

the

24 July

Office.

tried

until

while

on

the

troops

the

rising

attack
well
responsible.
prisoners

do Conf.

on

327

had

they
at

in

taken

Kabd&nl.

held

were

in

On 27 July,
Karkar,

was heavy

there

from.
of

Banil

loyal

tribe

The

as Christians,

maballa

of

to

Spanish

on

be

most

unwilling

2.
3

them

holding

the

for'jihad
but

Spaniards,

as

that

were

end

their

aim

to

was

do

the

Ibid.,

M4ammad

Ibid.,

Res.

this,
5

Amziyari

de Conf.,

to

'Abd.

local

number

zone.

bin,

*Amar

house.

in

Karlm

demanded

al

but

to

deal.

was

the

bin

Qaddur

leaders

al-Waryashll'27
27 July

'Abd

seni

2 lieutenant-colonels,

'Abd'al-Karlrri
of

enter

Bin

large

Qaddur.

in. his

him,

to

month.

as he wanted

Bin

hands

expected

1 colonell,

officers

over

not

in

Naryaghal

the*eastern

that

Mu4ammad bin
turned

Bann

wories--the

across

had

the

the

of

immediate

more

5 other

to

in

the

alone

himself.

Spanish

they

representative

28 July.

should

leaving

not

al-Vajj

hour

the.

men from

scattered

he

and

they

the

the

Spanish,

4 captains,
SaIld

had

prisoners
to

were

before

already

the

bin

people

leaders

the

to

was

that

declared

Rifis'

a few

al-Q&dir..

described

Tistutiri,

proper

According

a letter

them

were

there

around

Qallaya

al-Karlra

now included

"Abd

barka

3
Although

the

it

BanQ BU Gafar),

telling

the

them.

May.

although

The

of

"Amar.

BAt: il,

in

garrison

bin

defended,

sent

qalid,

the

enemy

and

Melilla.

the

They

to. Spain,

arrived.

take

and

whose

from

being

the

Qaddur

positions

on all

growing

Shikar,

(himself

Tayyib

had

was

by

BanU'Sa'Id

still

BanQ Waryaghal.

the

the

were

from.

prisoners

Spanish

pressure

Tistutin

around

the

the

Tistutiri

and

Other

Anw&l*.

July

that

'Amar

with
that

mean
1921.

1921.

Malalla
to BanU 'Shikar,
Ibid.,
of Tistutla
1921.
27 July
See Appendix,
Document
1.
4
27 July
1921.
Res. de Conf.,
Ibid.,,
5
1921
28 July
Mu -Tjaddu (BanQ Sa"Id),
Ibid.,

was

directly

worried

would

Bann

receiveA

that

they

could

'Abd
for

negotiate

his

weaken

328

overall

a17-Karlm

was unconcerned

the

garrison

in

the

al-Mata.

the Polidla
ransom

shot

lsa

those

punished

had
P. I.

and

July

an officer

the

Fuerzas
of

Qallaya

on 27 July.

officer

in

of

the

the

principal

the

insurgents.

The

Siege

in

contact

Jabal

Melilla

that

Ibid.,

'All

Ibid.,

Res.
'Abd

Woolman,
Martinez

area

at

SQq al-Thaldtha'

members

their

the

of

On 27

RTfIs'..

named

Maj. Ub,

the

insurgents
al-Na? rir,

around.

killed

30

took

in

the

a former
became one

"Yast
and joined

officers

he would

(Sgt.

al-Salam,

27 July
Vaddu
92.

op. cit.,
p.
de Campos, op.

tit.,

he

Dar,

regained

troops

were

He informed

armament.
his

men to
5
he was besieged.
In

to

'ArrAwlt

In

But his

their

be unable

b.

al-Vajj
de Conf.,

There

Silwari.

much of

from

to. retreat.

'Arrawlt.

through

al-NaQ. r and Melilla.

al-Karlm

named "al-Ghfil"
3
leaders.
And at

Jabal

to

retired

with

Ibid.,

join

Navarro-decided

Berenguer.

4Abd

for

'ArrAwlt

and had lost

as hostages

bin

the

class,

to

the

troops

exhausted

of

of

and

members

Regulares

On 29 July,
DrIr1sh

Band Bra.

several.

other

joined

anti-Spanish

Moroccan

al-Basha"

Spanish,

deserted

Fuerzas

safety,

the

value

Indfgena

second

and

bin

that

say

of

so

Regulares

him when-he

men with

and

prisoners'

surrendered,

the

the

the

little.

of

Policfa

to

to

not

overrun,

they

the

loyal

remained

was

responsible.

Although

is

about

who were
when

themselves

SQq al-Thalatha*

at

Indigena

were

Spanish
This

control.

when

Bakar

the

with

evacuate

in

a LAM,
1921.

'Amarl,
p.

28 July

28 July
250.

1921.

1921.

the

329

base itself
July

there
9 August,

and

died

of

the

were

alone.
Silwari

at

not be. sent

through

insurge nts

controlled

sent

date.

to

Ijamidu

also

wrote

organise

for

It

was on his-way
were

tribes.

the

Qal'aya

would
1
2
3

have

to

Woolman,

op.

Martinez

de

forces

the

a huge

4arka,

in

Qallaya

"Abd-al

he were
families

send their
cit.,

18,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
interpreter
Spanish
who
4
de Conf.,
Res.
Ibid.,
5
Ibid.

al-Y'arlm

of

July,

there

end
In

fact,

some of

the

send

'Abd
..

the
men for

thd,

send. them a.. barka

into.

to

"safety

the

leaders

they
of

the

94.

p.

Campos,

to

clans

bin

to. provide
told

He

arms and

that

proper..

Karim

the

of

to

he did. not. offer

unwilling

most

men.

them

each

by, the

as

as with

askedfor

the

if

as well

send

get

He was

asking

Qallaya..
5

unsure
to

forces.

then

that

significant
in

trying

200 men from

and he would

Bin.

that

his

Saghanghan

up of

themselves.

eastern

is

rising

Rifis'were

still

was

whom he had

of
of

rumours
with

RIfIs'showed

of

is

the

tAbd. al-Mdllk

with

sharifs

no Rifis'

still

the
Berenguer

column. with

rising"

strengthen

both

tribes

despite

because

"Tribal

relief..

al-Karim,

to

made

Qallaya

ammunition.

by heliograph.

'Abd

Sn&da,
the

could

On 31 Julyr

countryside.

contact

malallas

the

men,

in

of
to

'Arrawlt

Jabal

"general

could

be

to

SIdI

of

Bin

as he

reported

held,

still

Ur, reinforcements

organise

this

themselves.

much help

167 men

RIfIs',

Spanish

29

.2

Despite
of

to

to. the
the

al-Na?

relieve
the

Impossible

arrived

and

to

fell

Although

to Navarro

a message

general.

and between

supplies

'Arrawit

when

gangrene

garrisons

no medical

op.

cit.,

P.

250.

Informaci6n
Julio,
from.
escaped.
-the
29 July
1921.

Antonio
Rlfls*29

Sgnchez,
1921.
July

330

"'

Rlf',

in

or

other

barka

The
were

Jabal

MawrQ In

Qallayls'
to the

of

under
2
Rlf.

the

about

to

the

same conditions

possibility

of

form

the

of

Spanish

Sidal,,

and

The only

was growing
itself.

that

'Abd

among

the

'Abd
to

city

because

the

create

problems

Later,

bin

tAbd

"My organisation

tried

the

Qallaya.

presence
that

would

for

his

attempt

was still

Qallaya.

his

best

Tayyib.
to

consuls.
to

Roger-Mathieu.

to

stop

embryonic.

Spanish.
the

was
'

Pressure

Melilla
this,

and
the

not-to-attack

people.

foreign

take

to. prevent

do no. service
told

al-Karlm

the

telling

of

upon

pressure

BanU 'Ba :

to, the'

be relied
al-Vaji

not

the

opposed

bin

al-Qadir
of

tribes

The BanU BU Gafar,,

certainly

rest

Bin

agreed

Nevertheless,

totally

were

al-Karim

letters

reason

heavy.

could

under

'Ain

Kabdana

the

and

absence

Qal! aya

the

of

worried

were

of

the

hostages

the

market

clans

reason.

BQ *:Ifrrir

sent

another,

this

was still

tribe

for

Banri

Shikdr

Sittf-t

the

help

sent

in

reprisals.
in

some

they

the

there
their
that

city

Prudence

the
at

ended

only

in. the. Qallaya

people

a meeting

which

would

--that

Spanish

Awlad'

a Iarka

on the

Band

At

lands,

and they

that

Qallayls

other

their

Banil 'SaIld.

the

to

word

protect

representatives-of

and parts
to

sent

By 31 July,

hostages.

provide

the

Rlf 1 support.

Raba.1,

also

fighting

RIfIs'

to

words,

might
cause.
there

being

was

taken:

was necessary..,

1921 and Responsibilidades,

30 July
Res. de Conf.,
Ibid.,
the information
who
officer
of a Spanish
p. 153 quoting
from
the BanQ BQ Gaf ar.
escaped
2'
information
18, Confidencias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Julio,
1921. S1 Mubammad b. al-V4ssayn
'30-July
al-'Anjari,
3
Responsibilidades,
p. 154.
4
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 95.
5
Responsibilidades,
p. 153.
6
Roger-Mathieu,
op. cit.,,,
p. 104,

of

331

By
this
.

he

seems

either

that

the

and turn

the

tAyyAshil's
Melilla

Qal"ayls'

phrase,
was

1921,

men in Melilla,
'Abd

the

attack

failed

the

'Abd al-Karim

selves

relatively
or

out

of

for

his

Na; qr

Walishak--near

Banil

Viziri.

However,

there

people
" for

piracy,

of

were
the

to

1,500

from

BanQ. Waryaghal.

by a barka
1
2
3
4
b.

whose

Al-BQ'*Ayy&shI,:
Payne,

Politics,

Al-BU:

'AyyashI,

SHM Melilla
al-Tayyib

3,000
oPp.
*op.

19,
Leg.
al-Fannas'sl,

that
them-

were

involved
not

the

who had risen

in

were

the

-There
BanQ'. Sa'Id
and

rule.

informants,

the

Even. Jabal

if

any of

'Arrawlt
the

Vol.
cit.
r
'
169.

II,

P.

110-

cit.,

II,

pp.

Informaci6n,
Agosto,
'l
Aug. 1921.

of

and

only

-few

Banfi

most

town

members came from

Vol.

the

"robbery

in

And.

bin

his

Spanish

in

to

for

Miband. of

people

armed and disciplined.

most

'Allal*

more interested

properly
the

Rif--from

under

according

havG( been

restraints

Qal'aya

but. not

an
the

and who now looked

support
the

troops.

The people

Qallayis

opportunism

men from

were certainly

but

Rifis,

whether

Melilla

the

14,000

Inovement.

the

else.
in

struggle

organised

'Abd al-Karim

the

the

Rif!

and

attempt
So,

would

for

victorious.

fortified

did
3

attack*on

something

be

regular

they

and. the

al-Bil

assemble

not

results

city

in

fact

slaughtered.

reasons

on the

the

was well

if

that

al-Karim

of

in

many were

its

confident

in

amok

had managed to

be

put

in

point

sympathy

It

possible

significant

at this

'Arrdwit.

though

"Abd

not

savagery",
would

succeeded,

bin

run

they

was worried

or

he was

"primitive

or

even

Both
bin

not

Qallayls'might

to

unhelpful

would

Berenguer

al-Karlm

attack,

that

that

or
Anwal'

not

meant

into

victory

by 1 August

Bin

have

to

400 were
them were

was surrounded
BanQ. Sa`Id,,

109-110.
'Abd

al-Salam

332

Banra. Walishak,

Banfi

and

Trazlft.

groups from the BanQ Waryaghal

were

accordingly

assumption

of

SaIld-

Banri

and

from

captured

TQzlri

the

instructions

do not

others,

for

and

do not

have

form
this
hand

to

People
bin

'Abd

also

al-Karim

"for

seal

they

constituted

over

Try

to

to
*to

1921,

the

Spanish

Take

force

Na? Q.r`.

'There

them,

but.

an immediate

everyong
housed

Ibid.,
2

were

this

in

Res.

hand
former

de

that

rumours

attempt

the

then

run

in

the

etc.

money

that

with

his

stamped

in him

hands.

their

paper

recognise

any

to

restore

in

his

church,

Conf.,

On. the'same

"Abd

surplus

However,,

there

arms. to

to be used

arrived
was

was

of

day,

al-Karim

It

order.

1 Aug.

Many

at. 800. strongi,

bin

and on 3

out-of-water.

be, false.

to

out

on 2, August

killed.

estimated

turned

should

BanQ. SaIId,,

circulate,,.

by train

having

were

Rifis,

of

the

all

Control

fell,

SilwAn
prisoners

a large

Beni

like

placed

accept

had

they

al-Karlmls

a tribe

has

BanU

,3

Na:; Q.r was evacuated

August

tribes

arms

"the

e.,, the,

do not

they

authority.

The Rlfls*

fate

what

trying

that

say

(i.

were

al-Karlm's,

the

'Abd,

are

they

refused

was

'Abd

over

bin

but

reason

bin

announced-that

a nation

Qal'aya

BanU Walishaki,

hand

despite.
They

so.

by
the

to

refused

Spanish,

do

to

Uriaguel

Men from

control.

the

The other

reported.

impressed

too

none

in

Nowhere

at
among
was
that

announced

the* dArl al-makhzan

to. form

a proper

1921.

18, Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
(Bani. Shikdr),
3 Aug.
1921.
3
Shaykh
S! 'SaIld
Ibid.,
al-Halafl,
4
(of
Sequejo
Ibid.,.
Rafael.
Sastre
1921

Agosto,

Mu4ammad

' 3 Aug.

1921.

the

Regulares),

b.

Maimdil

4 Aug.

,2

333

Photograph

Spanish
2 August

VI

:2

being

troops

evacuated.

from

Na:; U.r by

train,,

1921

Source:

'Illustrated
259.

London

News,

20 August

1921,

334

maballa.

This

siderable

differences

the

with

wanted

they

a proper,
over
tribes

"

of

their

On 4 August
did

Buqquya
between

arrive

200

nBU Laya'l

his

announced

in

have
one

in

a prisoner
main

taken

would
centre

They

in

Na; qr

there--but

"so

led

as to

tribes

set

up

to hand
that

other

was

in

also

number

Muammad

b.

al-Karlm.

had

'Abd
following

he was

varied

day

bin

'Abd

it

'All

was

al-Karlm's

He. seems
..

to

By 6*August

every-

rifle.

In, an effort

to

be executed.

were

S!

and

rapidly.
his

prisoners--23

their

of

to be- obbyed.

was announced

himself

BanQ Waryaghal

by

The

that

fairly

handed

they

al-Karlm's

the

all

agreed

the

whom bin

market
and

it

arms

'Abd

was expected

were

Na7,fl.t.

control.

for

booty

Estimates

BanQ TZzln,

prisoners,

protect

the

600.5

al-. -Na; Ur had

of

Band. Walishak

Na:; Q.r.

representative

established

leaders

done

khallfa
the

bin

con-

Bri 'Ifrrir
.

Banil

and

were
be

the

all

end,

some men from

at

the

of

appointed

personal

and

the

and it

arms

do-likewise,

would

the

all

The

the

There
should

that

MazQja

In

to

over

what

agreed

he wrote

government.

a. part

about

the

out.

hand

received.

opinion

while

share

should

well

BanU. Sidal
up,

prevailed.

that

not

of

gathered

a general

views

was

The

arms.

be

should

order

that
7

anyone
Al-Na;

survivors

scattered

Ur itself
of

all

who killed

SilwAn

over

was
were

the

One lieutenant
to be held in
zone.
was. reported
eastern
1
4 Aug*' 1921.
Ibid.,
Mu4ammdd! b. 'S!
2
4 Aug. 1921.
Mu4ammad 'Amar Tayy ib,
Ibid.,
3,
Mu4ammad b. 'Amar U MimUn (MazUja),
Ibid.,
5 Aug. 1921.
4
'Allar. ' Tahar S1 Mu4and U k1ajnma_(BanQ Shikc1r),
Ibid.,
5 AUFg. 1921. '
5
Capt. Justo Jim6nez Ortoneda,
Jbid.,
6 Aug. 1921.
6
ij
Ibid.,
(Timsaman),
b.
Muammad
-6'Aug.
al-Ua.
ahd
al-1Arb1.
.
1921
7
Capt. Justo Jim6nez Ortoneda,
6 Aug. 1921.
Ibid.,,

.'

335

Tafarsit,

in

a sergeant,
from

the
it

of

man

told

of

Spanish

the

Spanish

Silwdri,

1921,

On 6 August

themselves.

to

Shill-11,

Bin
the

massacre

to do. just
the

get

of

from

for

responsible

try

a number

leaders

local

now attempted

this,

and

handed

prisoners

that

they
ing

everyth

bin

Idris.

Bin

had

all

had

to

the

who had been

by 5,000

4arka,

to
The

negotiate
difficulty

surrounded

Moroccans
5

the

of

MazQja

in

by

sent

'Abd.

but

was

in,

that

Jabal

whom only

that

On 7 August
to

organise
to

a message
was. sending

a mission
it

that

confident

the

but

Spanish

the

a withdrawal-.
was

BanU BQ Ifrrlr,,

sent

not

SI

agent,

'Abd, al-Karlm's

Na:; d.r.*.

al-Karlm

with

as an

6 August,

on

prisoners,

bin

and

decided

been

Shilldl

bin

with

Navarro

f inally

that

say

"Arrawit

do anything

be

for

to

to

contact

a Spanish

contact

the

of

who had

SaIld

negotiations

Berenguer

he was in

make

bin

using

had told

Shillal:

spoken

to

attempted

'Arrdwit.

Jabal

off-in

cut

position,

leaders

and with

agent

the

that

al-Hlhl,:

was

Berenguer

intermediary.

to

in

and

isolated

prisoners

held.

and

for

Navarro

besieging

the barka

the

these

another,,

and

1
Meanwhile

"All

With

prevent

he would

that

Silwarj

been

allegedly

at

near

command
to

had

Melilla

over.

Kabdana.

difficult

with
who

MazazUt

centres

was

negotiating

the

the

main.

places,

the

in

another

'

could

4
1,20O.

Spanish

'Arrawlt

were

900 were

R1f1s',

troops

besieged
mainly

Banil.

inthe
himself
Bin"Abd
Waryaghlis'.
al-Karim
was still1
S! "All
Ibid.,
al-Hihi.:
2
de Campos, op. cit.,
Martinez.
P. 100
3
Leg. 18 Informaci6n
S1 :"AlT 'al-Hlhl
SHM Melilla
Agosto
8 Aug. 1921. 4 Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 100..
5
Leg. 18, Informaci6n
Agosto,, Muammad b.
SHM Melilla
8 Aug. 1921.
*Amar b. Tayyib,

336

BanI

at

the

market

men from

the

Bane

Sa"Id,

1,000

TimsamAri,,

had problems
Melilla
-on

of

and

the

Sa"Id

Bane

not

under

completely

negotiate

but

the

with

Iarka

in

found

apparently

of taking

and

Nevertheless,
a SI. IAbdalla
al-Karlm)
qal. id

of

the

The

unclear.

to

the
trick

that

Navarro

and the

both.
bin

rest

b.

were

return
"'Ayyashl
.

Melilla.

says

Moroccans

providing

and the
were

that

3'.

to

officers
5
slaughtered.
senior

a bloodbath

in

feeling

Shilldl',

Bil Labya
bin
the.

their

Spanish'
Jabal

of
guns

let

then

off

Spanish

arifle

were

prisoners.

Spanish

were

they

and

happened

What

and

'Abd

surrender

the

favour

casualties.

attack-their

official

there

to

prevent

smeone

that

thought

the

over

were

represent-

Tayyib,

the

hand

to
to

his

representing

negotiated.

So it

he was not

local

al-Udjj

them and started

de Campos,

Martinez

safety

to

for

Shilldl:

to

9 August,

two

al-Qadir

Spanish

Al-Bil

accidentally,
trying

last

Shikar

Band

be allowed

would

says

(the
Abd

and

'ArrAwlt.

is

on

bin

attack

firing

'Arrawit

was a strong

Spanish

on the

revenge

to

for
it.

However,

an ef fort

He still

13ii Gafar

forbidden

with

went

there

that

itself.

and since

do much.

try

BuqqUya,

surrounding

control,

MawrU, * with

who wanted

Band

he had

people

could

did

Walishak,

Qallaya

the

when

his

he

that

BU Labya

ative,

fined,

the

as

the

Jabal

near

Waryaghal

Bane

over

positions

was unlikely,

personally,

the

and

4 August

Spanish

,Bane

Tftlri,

control

on

Be Irmaria

of

led

Certainly,,

versiont

away to
for

Muammad -b. * Mim.rin, al-Saghawl

Ibid.,
9 Aug.
: (Banrl Shik5r),,
1921-.
2
Ibid.,
ST-. 'Allal*Tahar
S! Mucknd (BanQ Shikar),
10 Aug.
1921
3
de Campos, op-'cit-,
Martinez
p. 250.
4
Al, -Bf1 "AyyAshl,:
Vol.,
107.
II,
op.,
cit.
p.
.
,
5
de Campos, o2. cit.,
Martinez
pp. 250-251.

337

reason,

whatever
that

al-Karim.

agent

Other

to

They

out
the,

all

on

went

reported

that

to speak

to

brought.

stopped

speaking.

for

some days--on

for

the

situation

was

bin

agreed

"Amar

were

300

already

amount was at
bargaining
force
from

his
the

were

authority,

RIf Is. ' and Qal I ayls-

Bin
rate
1
2

'Abd
of

exchange

Al-BC1 *'Ayydshl,,
.

SHM Melilla,
mimUn al-Saghawl,
3
Ibid. -, Jacob
5
6

prisoners

tried
of

to

* o12. cit.,

of . members
Spanish

secure

their

Leg. 18, Informaci6n

*11, "AU9.1921.

III

A considerable

they

of

in

were

against
p.

useful

to rein-

concessions
among the

their

Melilla

release

prisoners
vol.

there

where

worries.

by. the

S. Moroccan

'Abd

to, wring

principal

f ate

Qaddur

needed, them

the

was the

RIf

for

prisoners,

using

the

situagent

bin

to

AnwTal:.

al-Karim

as prisoners.

al-Karlm

at.

'Abd

One of

Spanish.

This

14 August,

on

the

Bin

counters.

who were, held

these

over

stake

refused.

had refused
al-KarIM
4
However,
the
market.
-

to

housed

prisoners

al-Karim

a Spanish

prisoners

back.

sent

'Abd

'Abd

'Abd

when

his

over

bin

reported

bin

He and

'other.

each

bin

was

and. Qaddur.

11 August.

resolved

hand

and, they

al-Karlm,

to

the, Mllrmana

eventually
to

together

time

third

in

Qaddur

3
for

the

across
SaIld

BanU

prisoners

treated.

well

18 officers.

these

over

the

bin

to

a Spanish

scattered

of

prisoners

eventually

ation.

'Amar

:says

taken

arrived,

were

still.

including

them,

fell

wanted

bin

had

they

were

400 were

only
they

later,

days

Qaddur

86 of

al-KarIM

once

prisoners

zone.

have

However,
two

reported

eastern

'Arrdwlt

"AyyAshl

Al-Bil

occurred.

men in

1,200

the

of

'Abd

a massacre

f amilies
and Ceuta.

and fixed
each

full

107.

Agosto,

Mul)zkimnad b.

Zarashi/(a
Melillan
Jew)? 12 Aug. 1921..
Ibid. 1 mulammad bin MimQn al-SaghawT., * 11 Aug. 1921.
14 Aug., 192 1.
Mu4 -al-Mulallim,
Ibid.,
12 Aug. 1921.
Jacob, Zarashi,
Ibid.,,

338

3 for

colonel,
for

one

other

each

officer

On the
hands of
deal

bin

by bin

'Abd

officers

it

which
his

was

the

he

offered

in

commander
husband

had

Bra Tjimarals
Rif.

the

in

as

the

brought

at

JjAmmU '(of

their

(Bin

bin

from

distract

senior
Shillal

his

house
from

'Abd.

al-Karim's

daughter--whose
in

attack

that

them

attention

bin

Shillal,

abortive.

in

this

Mar

the

BU Aghrag

previous

1909,

had

the

central

on

to

Banil

was done.

Anw&1
"All

.
7

'clan

Shaykh

and

all

sent
of

Spanish,

the

led

the

YazId

the

himself

from
to

b.

BanQ Waryaghal)

later

the

the
to

officers
YazId

Shaykh

inter-

proposing.

(known

Melilla,.

near

and

"Abd, al-Karlm

officers

He ordered

Chica).

once

to

ShillAl:

evacuate

Sabkha

the

bin

from

bin

mid-August,.

Spanbe

al-Vdjj
to

ensure

became an important

Ibid.
Ibid.,.
Sklraj,,

14 Aug.

Mub. al-Ma"allim,
op.

cit...

p.

19'21.

44.

p. 45.
5 Hart,. Aith Waryaghar,
p. 366.
P. 135, n. 3.
6 SHM Melilla
Leg. 18, Informaci6n
26 Aug. 1921.
b. 'AllAl:,
7

other

officers

-widowed

asked

telling

BU Labya,.

'his

to

He had. been

Spanish,

to

order

marry

BQ. Vmara.

should
of

sea-lake

to

cavalry

a letter
they

that

In

to

Neanwhile,

the

the

opportunity

and eight

the

and

cepted

that

area,

been

for.

collect

sea.

However,

ish

sent
with

to

possible

near

plans,

were

negotiations

be

would

own account.

in

who. were

officers

to house-Navarro

they

each major

soldier.

the

on his

al-Karlm

into

entered

2 for

gave him a remarkable

Spanish

until

and

hand,

other

Shillal

the

with

lieutenant-colonel,

each

Ibid.,

Sk1raj,

op.

cit.,

p.

45.

For. BQ 7jimAra
Agosto,

'Abd

see above,
al-OAdir

339

member

'Abd

bin

of

The QaVayls'

tingents,

tribe.

of

This

people

between
Shikar.

not

least

at

have been

their

garrisoned

tribe

the

barka
was

to

them

state

Gaf Ar,

his

aim

Hart,

each

by day,

Spanish

RUT.

mere 200

the

a figure
f rontier

the

BanQ

controlled

himself

Aith

were

of

the.

could

be

Targist
to

send

with
the

attack

"Abd

on the

way

the

I'Abd
too

was

al-Kar1rh

to

gives

provide

ultimate

victory.

Sidi

550 men -in

"Christian"

f ar in

Waryaghar,

the

p.

in'fact

Qal I aya.

The

particularly

On 17. August,,

arrived

bin

and

more.

upon

relied
for

men

25,000

Qal'ayls,,

necessary

be 1,000

Rif Is',.

of-troops

number.

dramatic.

being

to

about

to

reported

A4mad
the

tribe

Bant!
of

Bin

.&
2

be

mind

forces

from

BanQ ShikAr'.

mitting

the

whom .600 were

RIfIs'

less

was

al-Akhamllsh.

of

the
the

all

The reality

the

of

that

with

to

reported

the

belief

the

there

Na? QX,, of

at

exaggeration

a clue

of

clan

to hold
whose
aim
was
.
.
of

forces

these

-to

con-

al-Karim
wild

that

help

RIfI

promised

SIdI. Misa'Qd

at

and that

On 18 August
in

last

a great

On 17

stronger.

200 men, from. each

50 by night,

to

control--grew
at

1 demands

Qallayls.

the

-were
to believe

led

were

would

who were
f ell

that

Arrdwlt,

of

BanS BU Gafar.

and they

consist

government..
Belp

fall

the

1921 the

would

Rlfl

help--though

military

August

for

Ask

After
for

al-Karlm's

very

wary

A 'deputation

of

comof

378.

'Amar IV4-ddu
18, Informaci6n.
Leg.
SHM Melilla,
Agosto,
(sic)(Banfl'Shik&r),
"Homboaa"
17 Aug.
1921.
3
(BanQ Shikar),
'Allal
Tahar
18 Aug. 1921.
Ibid.,.
4
Ibid.

BQ

the

340

men from

eleven

the

the Banfl. Salld,,

taking

He returned

gift,

the

but

Qal'aya,

to sweeten

to

entatives
It

their

to do about
of

up to

the

Banil

dealing

meeting
they

held.

release
the

of

Spanish

troops

would

HaMMQ

of
never

the

officer

who later

became

and

an important

prisoners

that
for

return

that

commander-.

Spanish
attacked

he was

killed

Mu4ammad

Regulares,,
in

the

their

Mu4

the

himself

afternoon

the

pts,

Shaykh

then

at

the

a. promise

commented-.

that

It,

50,000

-in

of

tribes

the

of

Melilla,

Spanish

the

heard

and. was

Later

in

Having

realistic'leadersl,.

terms,

agent.

by, aformer

in

BanU all.. 1fri1r.

these

accept

as a pro-Spanish

stay

meeting

Qallayl

prisoners,

more

the

a. large

on a ransom

agreed

the

came near

to. do with

what

he was quite

that

other

and

what

Moroccan

One of

release.

would

the

ignored.

decide

to

they

to

given

Silwaxi.

at

They

all

SittU.

discuss

to

proceeded

still

was

17 August

on

if

repres-

had been

he added

Spanish

information
Awlad

presumably

Qallayls'themselves

the

the

he had sent

advice

although

with

BU *Ifrrir,,
.

a meeting

the

their

troops.

send
in

100 pts,

of

them that

but

Spanish,

This
the

He told
tribes

to

and an appeal

a gift

in

BU Irmana,

he had no authority

saying

blow.

was therefore

capable
1
R1f.

presents

gave them each

the

to him. in

was sent

area

BQhQt,,

RIfIregular

aMY.
As
the

al-Na?

certain.
1,
2
3

qr. ' 4arka,

reported.

also

Ibid.,,
Ibid.
Ibid.

a res ult

in.
Clearly.

S1 :'All

of
and

the

this
most

killing
of

them

BanU. Sidal,,

the.
al-V!

unity.

of.

went.

though
the

Ll-,: 19 Aug.

home..

the

cause

Qallayls.,

was

1921.

left

BanQ. BQ. IfrQr

the

Fighting
is

was

n ot

breaking

up.

341

On 20 August
at

Rastingha

the

at

the

to prevent

effort

by now largely
days

his

after

Kabdana

pro-Spanish

go home again

SI A4rqad

arrival,
unless

he would

said

al-Akhamlish

BanU 13U Gafar

the

an

the
with
corresponding
I
tribe.
Then, only a few

from

Spanish

in

Mar' Chica

end. of. the

southern

Market

on the. Wednesday

posted

was

a guard

tribes

Sidal

BanU

and

obeyed him.
Not
in

their

surprisingly,

in

claims
from

the

from

Forces

their

RIf.,

the

did

They

betray
there

arrive,.

eventually.

and

repeated
their

on

3,000

between.

were

them

were

were

way
25,000.4

and

in

though

nothing

RIfIs
At
arrived
most-300
expected.
numbers
5
but the al-Na? Qr. barka. was still
Na? Ut on 25 August,
like

made up of

the

Much of

local

stayed

local
charge

behind

control.
of. the

Ibid.,
Ibid.,?

those

BanQ BU.. Ya4yl

although

organisation,

of

responsibility

f rom

after

600 from

an estimated

people:

100

and a further

at

the

local

BU Labya
the

bin

and

of

affair,

Isma". 11 Wuld al-Shad1I

distribution-of

guard

20
Aug.
report,
unsigned
'Amar Vaddu (BanU Shikar),

the

jof
posts

mainly
Qal'aya
I

had

remained:

theoretically

the

who

who had

Shaykh-al-Yazld,

Shillal'

trust

to

unwilling

area.

forces

large.
varying

size

Rif

the

Nevertheless,

that

Qal'aya

the

were

actually

might
3

times.

RIfIs'

came to

they

Qallayis

the

that
so several

said

if

own safety

worried

the

was

the
for.

in

fact

MazQja)
example.

under

was in
8

1921.
21 Aug. 1921.

20 Aug. 1921.
Mubammad b. al-Malallim,
E. g. 'i ibid.,
4
1921
21
Aug.,
b.
"AlMI(MaziIja),
'Abd-al-Qadir,
and
ibid.,
Mia, 23 Aug. 1921.
CapFt.-2a.
5
b. 'AllAll
'Abd al'Qddir
26 Aug. 1921 and Sl. "All
Ibid.,
27
1921.
Aug.
'
al-Vlbj,
6
27 Aug. 1921.
S1 tAll
Ibid.,
7
Sklraj,
'op.
cit.,
p. 45.
8
Leg. 18, 'Informaci6n
Agosto Capt., 2a. Mia, 27
SHM Melilla:
be 'remembered that Uld al-Shddll
It will
was oneof
Aug. 1921.
100.
1918*.
in
Se
Group
P.
the
German
above#
the members of
pro-:

342

But

defence

a serious
bin

'Abd

for

troops

that

were

in

Rif,

he

the

defend

their

ilarly

concerned

take

lands.

400

ated

prisoners

out

end

the

Rif Is* arrived

back

to

in

the

Rif,

notables

had

bin

'Abd

visited
"Ayy&sh
.

commander

bin

Fult

in
again

of-the

of May 1921)
1
2

Ibid.,

Ibid.,
1921.
3
Ibid.,
46
Ibid.,

the

of

in

the

barka

Mulammad al-Malallim,
Mul; ammad, Muaimadl

'All

there

28 August

were
an estim-

the

escort

a final

to

response

market

of

had

They

asked.

61-Rarlm
opponent

"Abd., al-Karlm
to

few

relatively

Tuesday

old

to

refused,

lsa

his

whom he ordered

them

asked

al-MatA.

he sent

* sim-

rrench

and

*Abd

to

it.

to

bin

bin

the

The French

on

time

this

duty

their

to

and

in

BanQ Waryaghal,

and

asylum

were

Qal! aya

the

than

for

that. 'were

partly

and

further

Banra 'BU Yabyl,

zones

partly

not

asked

went

However,.

he would

was

-the

and those

not

Spanish

it

there.

Na: qr,

he was

the

zone.

month,

al-Karim

(who had joined

5

the

place

about

forbade

tasks.

the

forcements

two

undertake

first

He went

reprisals

Spanish

Qallaya

specific

'

from

the

the

of

appeal'from

Banil
.

in

'forces

carrying

in

tribes

that

them

Others

between

them

worried

told

Spanish

about

the

in, Melilla,,

and

In

although

there.

going

it

refused

By the

Rlfl

Qal*aya,

internationaltreaties

that

saying

the

to

position

told

again

BanCl 'BCI Gaf ar,

border

the

over

no

Spanish.

now grouping

own

on the

posts

to
from

the

when

the

once

a barka

send

individuals

prevent
this,

had

in

were

against

al-Karim

to

going

Qal"ayls.

the

at

instal

himself

28 Aug.

1921.

: (Banra ShikAr)

the

for

reinAs

agreed.
Qa

the

Muammad

SI

very

end

at Jabal

29 Aug.

al-Sharlf.
* 28 Aug. 1921.
al-Nasirl,
S! "All
41, ' 29 Aug. 1921.
-al-UI,
.

SHM Melilla
Leg
19, Memorias
Alhucemas,
*
Segunda quincena
de mayo de 1921.

who

Memoria'.

TAb

in

al-Udjj

343

the

be the

tice,

Banfi. Sidal

tribes'

to complaints,
tribes,

police,

recruit
[the

as the

the

Melilla.

By the

of

including

25 battalions

and

the

into

westwards
Banil
the

Shik7ar*,

i-i

by

the

rebels

that

would

. definitely

it

TaYYibj

Spanish

the

1921,
were

the

the
not

good

economic
good,

city,

held

still

down
and
in

position
hold

not

the

of"Abd

Join
to

in

the
of

rest

al-Qadir

However,
to

of

cavalry

as Atalayon

achieved

although
the

tell

resistthe

days

three

they

'3

of
harvests

effects
particularly

Informaci6nes
30
others,.
p.

of

stretching

were'able.

Spanish.

and. Social*Effects,

J'
18,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubanunad
al-Mujahid
and
2
Bere nguer,
*op. *cit.,

was

the

(battalions)

neutral.

they

month

something
join

Despite

summer of

the

did

in

men'in

they

main

some pressure,

under.
of

end

far

their

still.

the. Qallaya.

2 bahderas

army,

leadership

the

was

36, '000

Melilla,
as

he was

troops

addition

They

al-A4ad.
under

unless

The Economic

the

saq

BanU. Shikar'were

ance,

Chica)
to

in

regiments
-5,

In
of

GarQgU

BanU. Shikar'but,

bin-al-Va.
the

(mar

Jabal
at

other

Clearly

2*tabores

Ceuta,

hinterland

BU Aghrag

"'

massing

had

Legion,

engineers.

the

were

Spanish

from

with

a makhzan

they

the

of

of

of

area

Sabkha

August

Regulares

17 companies

a small

Spanish

Foreign

the

of

(Moroccan)

the

end

of

listen

things,

all

movements.

representative

jus-

"administer

disputes

solve

Spanish].

Meanwhile,

(companies)

in

representatives

and watch

to be seen

he would

that

so

the'Rising

in

of

the

the
in

on. the,
Rlf

during

victories
the

Alhucenias,
1921.
Aug.

Qal: "aya

the

over

Qallaya.
SulaymAn

In.
b.

108.

18, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
1921.
*21 Aug.
al-Waryashl,

Agosto,

Muammad AmziyyAri

344

first

the

the

place

WidsAft and other

ilities

of

collapse
in

places

Wiksari mines

on 24 July.

were. most

all

of

had. in

which
.

general

from

lead

in

1920. to

lead

in. 1921.2

as well,

the

sold

there

for

prices
from

presence
4.5

at

apparently

to do so, for
closed
1

this

who gave
try.

down

to

are

no figures

stop

in

forced
were
the

being

companiest

of

Melilla
1914 were

since

kilos

to

serious

extent.

effects

of

the

partly

due to

the

lack

imported

in

2.5

daily,

pts

because

both

supply.

and the

Melilla.

was

-sugar

a kilo,

short

at. 5 pts. a. litre

from

through

Na?.Q1r, which

In
was
.

brought

of

serious

normally

at

show its

of

kilos

and 92,805

was now. held

Oil

prices.

up,

market

and salt

industry

on employment--were

more

4arka

only

On
sugar

The Spanish

recommended that the Spanish

4
They evidently-tried
smuggling.

information,
this

on 13 August
the

still

that

was quoted

oil

was still

available

should

a kilo

excessive

effects.

on the

and 687,000.

iron

of

the

were

the

iron

possib-

mining

through

increase

of

kilos

were

Spain

of

pts

10 August,

agent

there

On 6 August,

Melilla.
of

Clearly

But

supplies

kilos

83,563,350

mining

and lead

shown a steady.

410,060,345

although

fighting,

iron

of

the

attacks

on the

Spanish

Jabal

at

ended

first

the

The effects

by the

industry

mining

BanQ BU. Ifrar

after

exports

reduced

of

felt

and the

course,

the

there

employment

the

of

commerce,

it

was reported

sugar

in

the

that
FarkhAna

after
was

they

had

costing

G'Aug.
(Cuerpo
de E. M. Regulares)
Ruiz Cruz
Antonio
Ibid,,
1921.
2
(pseudonym)i
de Espana en
La', Actuac16n
Juan. de Espafia.
de historia,
la pO=ca
Marruecos,
y
apuntes
y estados
sobre
del 2roblema
1926),
hispano-marr2auf-(Madrid"
actual
situaclon
p. 207.
3
18, Informaci6n
Leg.
Justo
SHM Melilla
Capt.
Agostop
6 Aug.
1921.
Ortoneda,
Jim6nez
4
1921.
S1 :'Alldl:
(Bann Shikar. ) . 10 Aug.
S1 M4and
Tahar
_Ibid.

545

3.5

a kilo

pts

held

by

tribe

Spanish.

the

In. the

bin

'Abd

(2 pts

eggs

Economic

tions

MazClja
at

and

for.

Pt
for

25 pts

the

by

worsened

5 pts

was

for

head

of

cattle

each
3

of

Qa4i. M#ammad. bin

Fult

greatest

one.

was a psychological

spread

through
to

1339 drawing
the
begin.

a prophecy

of

to

Qal I aya
.

its

that

On 16, 'August,
doom was

being

, At

at

During

a general

Spanish

spread

-,

fixed
and

in

same

Jabal
4

the

over

an even more eventful

the

the

Augustj, ' with

5

close,

the

there.

victories

were
the,

the

feeling
year
informed

FarkhAna

clan

MazQja:

"In the land

there
will'unfold
events
of the Guelaya.
lead
to the exterrftthat
they
will
magnitude.
of such
,
be
forced
inhabitants.
to
ination
Some will
of its
be drowned
far-away
lands,
fleeto
and a
others.
will
by violent
The
third
will-also
perish
means.
part
become'fields
forests
and
will
of. flames
and villages
be destroyed
will
so. tha*t no vestige
all-will
Silw&ri
The River
overflow
will.
of what -existed.
remain

2
3

Ibid.,

comentario

Ibid.,

Sultan,

13 Aug.
general,
9 Aug.
1921.

1921.

8 Aug.
1921.
Mu4ammad al-Malallim,
4
18, Informaci6n
Leg.
Alhucemas,,
SHM'Melilla
30 Aug. 1921.
Muammad al-Muj&hid
and others,
5
1340 began on 4 Sept.
1921.
The new year

At

the

of

was established

of, thd

effect

restric-

duty

arrival

post

the

The

the

customs

a box).

Shikar.

end

another

pts

up between

set

to

(5 pts

groups.

the

year

the

(1.5

tobacco.

Islamic

of

Banri

further

sugar

of

candles

was

MazQJa,

complained

of

The

that

higher,

anti-Spanish

post.

still
the

quintal

T4b'al-ljajj,,

was about

of

price

were

a customs

sheep,

a clan

each

month,, with

SPanish

each

the
and

difficulties.

pro-Spanish,

markets

were

prices

of

a hundred)

August

of

is

the

BanU Naryaghal

on commerce by the

placed

beginning

the

9 August

on

al-Karlm

a kilo),,

and

itself,

Rif

in

pts

Farkharia

The

Melilla

to

close

very

away.

2.1

with

compared

Ibid,.,

SulaymAn

b.

346

This

blood

the

with

catastrophe,

because
would

was

deep.

In

where

just

campaign
ious

in

religious

the west

Troops

remove the
positions

ferment

month
were

on Jabal

valley

Qalla.

other

markets

it

Qallaya,

Spanish

the

The

spend

only

Oallayat

the

of

had-begun

sect

took

August
of

went

clearly

impression

this

end of

the

the

the

a relig-

prophecy

Qallaya,
it

and

on the

same
impres-

mystical
different

was quite

zone.

West"
before

Qalta.

and another

to

move.

besieging
4.

had

the'Spanish

Abarrari

prepared

Akhm&s*forces

The columns
Jabal

the
in

The

to

(one of them a woman) reported

,
3
But if it was a religiously

of

The Situation

began

slaughter

By the
the

about

begin.

would

the., 'Alawlyya

rising

was made in

that

river

the

to make many. converts,

day, - 29 August.

Sh&win.

people

come

a Muslim

which

and

prevailing

to many of

in

slaughter

the

form.

would

markets.

the

up

the

made by

before

1"

prophecy,

set

impression

two informants

the

..

the

The

had spread

in

and

believed

and mystical

sion

be

would

widely

time

a short

to

a Christian

strike

Guelayas

according

a new market

prophecy

the

of

the

up the

WAdI

LAw

city

from

their

The Spanish-'sent

down from

Dat

relieved

'AqUba

to

one group
to

meet

up the
it.

day took
met on, l. May 1921, and the following
5,...
Then the Spanish bropghti
as.
as many troops

Agosto,,. Sl: tAll

SHM Melilla
Leg. 18, Informaci6n
al-V141,
16 Aug. 1921.
2
ibid.
3
Sl "All
29, Aug. 1921,, Fati. ma bint
ibid.,
lja=u#
.:
29 Kug. 1921.
4
FO 371/7066/WS260/184/28p
Atkinson
29
to White,
Tetuan,
1921.
April
5
Ibid.,
Atkinson.
3 May 1921;
Berenguerr
to White# Tetuan,
Fit.
p. 27.
op.
-,

'

349

I MAPVI:2 To illustrate Spanish advance on.Tazarut. 1921-

CEUTA

scale 1cm to5kmS 1:500POO

1.0

0%

iAA

M5NA

IUPN
OTETUPN
'c'14ayash
odar lb`n-,

qudfa

"\A AAA
uq -khaM Is

AA

'A
AA
*116;

INA

11 1

#,qUdia ramla

;*suq al athaa
A

/A

A
1,

AN
/I tazarut

1%4

A4

A00,
AA
dar arquba&

1.4.
A/\
/\
11
A /1 41/I

AA
&

ACCAZ'ARGUIVIR

A4
A

/\ .A

wy

4A

*'40

"k A

N
A

AA
A faug

A *W"*%
r.n-Apd,2!LaW,amf,.
-BANU-LAITA/I
AAA

At

ka rA-4
I kra"Ip

A.,
4

Ibf f 6re

*sLiq all-quIlla

xQrrLukk"mI,

/ k
-.J;

*abal qaIa a
WAWIN'

348

possible

into

possible

the

course

Sh&win itself

they

this

of

they

area

Akhmds'centres

occupied

in

operations
5,000

were

'Artis.,

of
the

northern

up. for

the

Bant!

the

'Arris*

that

was delayed.

the
"
2

richest
Martinez

the

a serious

and

heavy
large
opposition
3

untouched.

political
the

of

sanctuary
across

rising
stores

were
the

against

June.
on
-7
.

Tetuan

reached

May,

Then

and the

news

operation

Berenguer

moved into

of

of . an operation

Abarr&n

10

41000

taking

* remained

begin

on

in

cause
a general
4
Nevertheless,

to

the

suffered

an invasion

than

scheduled

On 21 June,
RIf

with

beginning

from

retreat

faced

Morocco.

was

nucleus

base,

might

al-Salam

of

whole

brought.

of

'Abd

May

the

al-Raisfill's

concerned

*they

although.

2.

Between

successful
But

was

"Arras..

BanVI

turned
resistance

in

tribes

began.

relatively

Berenguer
He was

the

'Gurfit
and,

Gurfit.

BanU

BanQ

problem.

main

Spanish

the

and other
in

BanQ

involved.

were

the

base

the

they

of

the

his

from

troops

areas

the

one of

* who was encouraging

Gurf it

Ban!

against

casualties

taking

had been relieved,

al-Raisril:!,

Sharif.,

Jib&la

western

in

to

attention

the Ahl

in

the

In

city.

as

as Mishkrilla.

Once Shawin
their.

the

around

succeeded

as far

to. extend

and tried

the
part

with

gave orders
BanQ Lait
of

the

de Campos,

all

apparently

to begin.
with

p.

Berenguer,
op. cit.,
3
Atkinson
FO 371/7066/W6162/184/28,
de Campos, ''op,. * cit.,
1921 and Martinez
op. cit., r pp. 30-31.
4
Ibid. 1 pp . 51-52.
5,
Atkinson
FO 371/7067/W6965/184/28,
16 June 1921.

again

On 25 June,

intention

the

BanQ. "ArQs,,
op. *cit.,
p. 30.

quiet

the

of
area

in

the

columns

advancing

from

into

which

223.
19 May
Tetuan,
to Kerr,
p. 223,, and Berenguer,

to White,

Tetuan,

349
his

al-Raisfill'received
took

up position
Spanish

while,

supporters
the

been

b.

as

4
.

Spanish.

made yet

this

by

British

al-Razlnl,

*which

should

preserve

the

Spanish

then

I
2
3

the

Spanish

p.

Intervenci6n

not

need

1921.

to

cit.

58.

_,

Larache,

pp.
'Beni

ignored

his

that

Predictably,

Opponents
with

this
which

al-Sallj&6,

of

Tetuan.
5

letter.

the

recommend-to

enter.

54-56.

to

conduct

grounds

the

al-QZidir,

by

*Abd

had broken. 'pacts

FO 371/7067/W7300/184/28,
21 June 1921,
5
FO 371/7067/W7788/184/28t

4 July

Mrilay

was rejected.

Berenguerl*op.
Ibid,

of

the

on

Col.,

over,

from

perturbed

most

attemptedto

surrender

would

was

the

him

come

*Abd

-SI

and

rejecting

1921,,

win

to

a safe

forgery

himself
and

to

Tetuan,.

al-Kharrat
the

to

of-July"'.

purporting
in

was. still

resistance

beginning..

the

had

Spanish

to. replace

now planned

Jibalan.

However,

Spanish.,

now,,

futile-attempt

protdg6

sanctity

recommendation
that

the

offered

the

"Aras.,

,3 Andicated

whom the

many. years
he

the
lifer

to

al-KharrAz*,

aletter,..

advances,

they,

himself"

another.

Al-RaisUll

libertine

and

at

discovered

Al-Kharrdz

that

Spanish

for.

of

forging

important

Spanish

to

Nevertheless,

Cogolludo
time

opposition

his

Indeed,.

'as leader

of

for

leader,

contacts.

side

western

Banil

"sell

over

's principal

the

on

Mean-

of. the

"licentious

win

tribes.

two

al-RaisUIll.

commander

al-Mujdhid

his

to

the

forces

Spanish

al-Va. j'j

for

to

al-RaisUll

over

win

past

trying

Spanish

to

the

important

other

between

in

he was willing

On 27 June,

border

The

Moanunad

JibAIa,

as well

the

attempts

prospered.

a man noted

that

supplies.

the

on

the
supporters
would
'the

this

surrender

them in. the

argued
past

and

'

Aros.
Atkinson,

to

White,

Tetuan,,

Atkinson

to

White,

Tetuan,

*,

350

back

even pointed
reconquest

of

into

history

the

'ArQ9 and came within

Id
an May

'Abd

A17Raisfillvas
shortage

for

cattle

the

wolves I. ,,

were

the

Spanish.

ers

came to

in

to

this

the

rest

of

surrounded

in

unburied
belts,

the

tribe.

and

there

in

spread

the
and

the

the

plain

2
was

villagest
men had

pastures
their

'Alam,

Jabal

off

cutting

"Disease

their

news

from

came

to

According

t hem for

thing

to

the

eyes

the

of

his

al-RaisUll,:

a little

would

were

like

Praise

victories,

over

remaining

suport"I

them:

affect

and then

us.

save

Rlf.

how it

him and asked

Victories

The'Rlfl

News

and
the

of

1921.

by sea

operations

and

in

their

Rlfl.

in

moment of

On the

Jibalans

JiMa''and

the

'Allah

I said:

be to him,

for

other

Ghumdra
first

'victories

Two days

on 20 July

the

M from.

Baml

has

it

just

is

,4

time',

short

the

3
Then

listened

occupied,

food:

of

to. tighten

ceased

of

the

On 16 .July

TazrUt:.

now practically

serious

sent

sight,

al-Sall3.

into

Spanish'advanced

Sraq al-Khamls*was

around

':during

treachery.

al-Andalus.

On 11 July,

to Spanish.

later
the

he

for

Tetuan

Melilla

suspended,

"cut

"5

the.

and Ghumak1s.*know

Berenguer

reached

BanCl. eArCls'. were

triumph.

side,

left

.-

Rlfls'lost

whdt

1
FO 371/7067/W7789/184/28,
Atkinson
1 July 1921.
2
61-63.
Berenguer,
cit.,,
pp.
-op.,
3
Forbes,
op. cit.,
p. 283.
4
Ibid.,
p. 300.
5
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 64.

no

time

had happened.
to White,

in

letting

On 21 July
Tetuan,

351

they

a letter

sent

Bantl Razinj
them
ing

of

zawiya

had

of

d elegates.
Christians
Local
put

They

Spanish
guards

arms .

the

read

those

and

Matlwa

previous

week

:which

announcing

notables

who were

was

Many

another

meet-

held

was

the

at
by

attended

RIfI
the

against

a*jihad
"pro-Christian".

as BU Ghdba

such

informing

Garlr.,,

day,

following

Saml

al-Bab4r,

Bantl

and

letters

homes

their

The
the

Banri

supporters

on

planned

in

Aghal

the

of

BanU Ydialid

happened.

been

had

a meeting

SamlV,

BanU

what

which

to

the

of

GhumArls*

BanQ GarIr
to

started.

buy

4
On 24 July,

of the

Wad Rals. tribe

relatives
Spanish,
The letter

or

a. former

wrote

to his

whom all

four.

brothers

his

about

acquaintances

against

Spanish--appointed'muqaddam

appear

and two other

problems
to have

with

the

been

conspiring.

ended:

been
has
by
"I inform
this
that
punished
enemy
you
God [and]. our lord Mulay Abd al-Sallam,,
may God
of. the Rif
mujahids
give them no help amen-The
disaster
inflicted
them
great
upon
a
and
went-to
that, they
them.
I inf orm you , that of the troops
in our territory,,
had here,
a'few
guard
posts
I'onlythem have been
remain, and the greater
part of
for the machines have come to
taken to Melilla,
the train
At midnight
take them day and night.
land
is
The
loading
empty.
soldiers.
up with
was
in mind. "5
Bear this
The

involved
1

4,500

transfer

of

men--including

troops

the

two banderas

SHM Ceuta Leg. 12, Informaciones

19 2 1'.
21921. '
15, July
Ibid.
report
-,
3
1921.
25 July
Ibid. 11report
4

from

Varias,

Ceuta..

Commandancia

(companies)
report

of

25 July

Julio
13, '. Informaciones'Intervenciones
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
de Policiap
de 1921y T. O. Teniente,
Jefe
to Cor.
*Malalien
. Tetuan,
23'July
1921.
. 5
13,, **Suceses
de 1921 en Melilla#
de julio
SHM Ceuta
Leg.
to
translation
from al-Muqaddam73_1-Wadras1.
Spanish
of letter
24
dlqS! Muzq=ad
S1 Arjad b. Sall&m,
and S! Mubammad
1921.
July

352

the

Legion

command

of

should

have

given

Yet,

opportunity.
the

did

Jibala,,

Cogolludo
BanQ
Mlay.

not

all

and

that

tribe

the

Spanish

had, been

2nd Mia

of

that

all

was

al-Muqaddam

the

approving

suade

this

in

them to

the'
in

in

Jibala.

made by their
return

home.

were. worried

was,

possible.

-of

a and

in

lack

the
the

west,
of

course,

much
a

there

the.. Rlf
the

for

call

the'subject

Jibal:

Understandably,

and-a
3

In

the

30 July,

on

despite.

Spanish.

compatriots

about

of

and

of.. thd

parts

of

the-plotting

calm,

There

the

captain

And,.

were

part,,

reported

meet'again.

the'east

he

Ra's

subdued

the

b.

a small

the

to

against

the

that

against

on W&d

was

apparent.

in

for.

except

friends.

al-Saldm

July,

Vussayn,

despite

*and his

1921

*community

b.

On 16*August,,

tribe,

action

July.

efforts

authorities.

his

25

M4aqnmad

organised

an agreement

with

comment

Rifi..

several

in

'Abd

of

Sayyid

Indigena_based

Policia

military.

events

large

being

abandoned.

Despite
actual

was

Mdlay

only

of

that

Ra's!

jihdd

met

control,

al-Raisill,.

Spanish-agent

Allah

his.

al-Wdd
at

'Abd

its

off.
on

b.

MU1*&y A4mad

Franco.

west

pressure

the

2.

the

violence.

under

quiet

a meeting

the

into

MUlay

group

the.

took

explode

wuld

the.

it

Sharif

in

resistance

Regulares--

Francisco

and

a letter-from

the

al-'Arba

had

the

the

of

Gonzdlez*Tablas

while

received

Arjad,

(battalions)

tabores

the

under
This

two

and

were

to

per-

Spanish

subversion-in

the,

p. 168p
2.
SHM Ceuta Leg. 15,, ' Cart'as' Arahes' Beni Ahmad,. MfIlAy, Alm.ad
b. Sayyid Muar=ad b. MQI&y al-Arbl
vuld Mu-l-a-y. *Abdallah
(Cogolludo),
b. al-: Vtssayn to Coronel
and Sayyid.. 'Abd al-SallAW
(? ) received
b. al-'Amizi
25 July
1921.
3'
SHM Ceuta Leg. 12, ''InformacIone's
2a. Mla, 26 July
Varias,
1921.
Payne,

Politics,

353
Tetuan

area,

and

telegraphed
the
in

of all

natives

territory

later,

Mr.

Atkinson

were

filled

with

RIfIs',

were

mostly
2
harm.

to do any

fact,

In
body,

while

The

and Tetuan

received

Rif.
both

in

the

a Moroccan
Rif!

to

'successes

Far

as the

from

the

in

Tetuan

other

is

an

started

Atkinson
between

Ceuta

them

to

occurred

29-July.

on

Two

the

ul'ares,,,
"explain".

to

the

whether

incident

They

passengers.

every-

stated

in-the'Re

Tetuan

opinion

imprison

not

to, Ceuta

Melilla.

his

recalling

or. not,

one a soldier

more

wall

The

Posters

of

campaign

started.

one on the

the

importantly

military

ganda campaign
posted,

Rlfls

in

were

other
the

promptly

arrested.

time

it

although

Five

senseess,

than

July

found

Rif

prisons

to

Ceuta

organise

"l

considered

reasonable

on-27

from

the

at, Midlq,,

letters

civilian

it.

to

decision

Spanish

were

and

unable,

Rif 1

train

passengers,

he

labourers,

same area,

evening

that

an-action

was more

large

Bani-Urraguel

reported

the

involved

those

on the

of

the

the

to

Excellency

your

who may travel

poor

extreme,

believed.

of

in

Comandantp'General

ask

those

or

days

for. they

the

"I

Cogolludo:

arrest
this

25 July

on

in

wall

the. Darqawlya
in

The

of

than

this,

opened

in

itself.,

Tetuan
the

principal

almost

the

east,

at

the

same

the-propa-

Two manifestos--were
mosque,

the

other

on

'zawiya.

Tetuan

poster'on

the.. wall.

of. the.

principal

mosque

13, Sucesos
Leg.
de julio
de 1921 en Melilla,
SHM Ceuta
1921.
to Jefe
T. O. C. Cmte-Gral.
Tropas
25 July
Policia,
Ceuta,
2
FO 371/7067/W8710/184/28,
30
Atkinson
to White,
Tetuan,
1921.
July
3
SHM'Ceuta
12, ''Informaciones
Leg.
3a MJ:a, 27 July, 1921,
varias,
4
3a Mia,
30 July
1921.
Ibid.,

354

read

as follows:
"In the name of God, the compassionate,
the merciful:
God has purchased
their
of the believers
persons
and
their. goods.
For theirs,
in return,
is the Garden
They fight.
in his cause, slay and are
of Paradise..
binding
slain,
as a promise
on. Him. in truthr
made in
the TuraLh, the Gospel and the Quralan.,,
'And who is
in his promisethan
more faithful
God,
Oh Muslims,
the Spanish have drowned us in every
They have soiled
calamity.
our honoui, killed
our
children,
possessed. themselves
of, our goods, ruined
They have committed
our religion.
every evil
which
would have frightened
you if you could see them.
You would have lost
best things,, you
your joy. in-the
would no, longer. wear. silken
garments,
you would no
longer be able to live
Could you have been
well..
happy in the*face
of this
shame, 6h our brothers?
Not by God, death is preferable.
*
If you could see your. brothers
on thd'fields.
of battle,
some dead, some wounded, you would cry tears
of blood,
to come to-their
We see
you would not hesitate
aid.
the Spanish help one another,,
infidels
and they-are
but-we
and unjust
people,
see noone'come*to
our aid,
faith.
Do we-not make. war in the
who have the true
in conformity
cause of God? Is not our conduct
with
the precepts
Are not our-dignity
of Islam?
and your
dignity
one, as our shame and your shame'are
one?
Where are your. " ul*ema? Oh,,* `ulema -are. you. not the
.
Fh_eprophets?
descendents
thinking
of
are
you
of?
2What
is there
any doubt about God?
How will.
tomorrow-in.
front
you excuse
yourself
of God,
if you are among those
fear
who. through.:
neglect
war in
the cause of God?
have no responsibility.
The-ignorant
Return
to the ranks
do what
oh*"Iu'lema
of the Muslims,
to do.
Leave-to,
you wish
one*side
what, is forbidden,
is ours.
and victoiy
Are there
by their.
any who wish'to
win Paradise
perAre there
to gain
sonal
cooperation?
any who wish
it by the gift
Are there
of their.
goods?
any men of
knowledge,
by their
it
who would
exhortations?
gain
is perishable.
This world.
for
It will
not*last
anyone,,
but what & difference
is between
there
those
who die
bathed
in blood,
bed.
Reply:
and those
who die in their
'Put yourself
in the shelter
if you. are true.
of, death
Do not believe
that
those
in
fighting
who have died
God's
live
they
to God and are
cause
are dead:
close
fed by him.
Full
for
God has
the benefits
that
of joy
heaped upon them,
they
that
those. who follow
rejoice
in their
tracks,
theme will
who. have not yet reached;
be sheltered
1
terrors
against.
and_agonies.
is difficult
If-it
for
you-to
come to our aid,
oh

1
2

Qurl&r,
ibid.,.,

Ix,

v.

ill.

sUra XIVI

v.

10.

spira

355

Muslims,
to the leader
address
yourselves
of the
faithful,
Yussif,
he should
that
our lord
give
you
the provisions
to accomplish
Let
necessary
our task.
him apply
the laws that
he wills,
the interthrough
he willst
that
Spain,
mediary
of any country
except
him pray
to God for
his
Peace be
and let
subjects.
upon you and God's mercy
and blessing.

15 Qa'da
The

1339

al-Haram,

Muslim

Muhammad., assembly

(in the margin)

Whoever
its
prevents
circulation,
he not die a Muslim. 1

The letter
Darqawlya

zawiya

(i. e.,

in

affixed
the

1921].

21 July
of

the

Rif.

this
suppresses
let
God curse

to-the

Dar. al-BurUd

outer
quarter

letter
or
him and may

wall

of
of

the

Tetuan,

read

as followsi
"Praise

be to

God.

I look
to God for
Satan
the stoned,
a shelter.
against
in the name of God the compassionate.
the m rciful.
has come, falsehood
Truth
has disappeareD
Indeed
falsehood.
is bound to. disappear.
' Praise
be to God,,
Lord of the universe.
in God, victor'y,
Gloryls
is
tell
the believers.
near,
be patient,
have recourse
Oh believers,.
to patience
thd, 'enemy.
Fear
and unite
with
each other.
against
be successful.
God, perhaps
Unite
you will
yourselves
do not separate.
through
the link
of faith-and
The
has said
'Divine
Prophet
aid. is with'thoise
who are
'
'He. who' fights
in God's
He also
united.
says
cause
is the same as. he who fasts
and. prays
continually,
home. '
the day when he. returns
until
Oh, Muslims
You do nothing
what is wrong yith
you?
Muslims
fight
except
eat and drink
and your. brother
in the cause. of the king
of, kings. -The
pleasures
of
life
this
th6se'of
the next
are nothing
compared
with
for
is not your
thd'same
world.
religion.
everyone?
Is not our country
Where
of Morocco
a single
country?
is your
for your
Do
care
religion
and your
country?
they not suffer
as much as we, ' while
we. have hopes
have not?
that.
they
Where are your
Friday
wise men?
incite
brilliant
preachers,
your brothers
with
your
from the hadiths.
Rich men, aid your brother
quotations.
** This
is the moment to give#
with*your-wealth.
between.
oh you who make no difference
and
charity
1

FO 371/7067/W8710/184/28,
6
to Curzon,
White
Tangier,
Aug. 1921,
Both this
confidential.
manifesto
and the other
into
for
French
FO
on the DarZiwlya,
zawiya
were translated
files.
2
This
Muammadls
inthe
in Mecca--see
recalls
Kalba
words
Philip
K. Hitti,
History
the'Earliest
of the Arabs-from
Times to the Present
(London,
1970),.
10th ed.

356

Oh you who are the torches. of the Darqawar

egoism.
where are your words of action,
that. you propagate
to be shining
and powerful?
You, who are full
do you believe
that
of illusions,
the two nations,
France and Spain have come to
Morocco to restore
it?
On the contrary,
they have
it and to scatter
its
leaders.
come only to ruin
So have you not, learned
from history,
what Spain did
in Andalusia?
Did they not massacre the children
breasts.
who were at their
they
mothers'
not
-Did
disembowel
the women? You forgetthat
Andalusia
was
What has become of the
a country
of criminals.
that. was taught
mosques of Cordoba and the knowledge
there?
What has become of. the schools
of Seville'
teachers.
What has become. of the books of
and their
the Muslims?
have, become.
The mihrabs
dedicated
-places
to the worship
for
of. idols,
and the schools
centres
the education
of infidels.
Look at Algeria
Where. are... the'Ulema
and Tunisia.
and
the shaykhs?
Where. are the rich
men of these
countries
fortunes?
The call
and their
to prayer
of. thd faithful
is no longer
heard
from-the.
minarets,
women, and girls
are no longer
respected.
indolence,
Awake from your
The hour
is
oh Muslims.
in two.
the moon is divided
The half.
coming
moon of
has risen
Islam
Stop. the rush. 0k, the two
and. shines.
nations'who,
move against
us. in our. country,
and who
'
to scatter
wish
our people
and to destroy.
our. religion.
They have forgotten
to the Portuguese
what happened.
Morocco
'
nation,
that
which
conquered
and. believed
there
Do they not have'enough
was no more opposition,
in their
territory
They do. not follow
own lands?
the example
England,.
Germany
of the great
powers,
and
America
who have had. important
commercial.
-relations
have been very. profitable.
with
us for. years
which
They have never-shown
to interfere
any desire.
with
our
After
taking
the precaution.
religion.
for
of. asking
to it
they
advice
and listening
carefully,
remained
at
home and kept
links..
Peace is good and
only
commercial.
is evil.
treachery
Oh believers,
obey thd words
of
God who helps
those
who rely
on Him.
fight
Oh believers
infidels
those
against
who make you
They will
find
in you a1 harsh. resistance.
perish.
Know that
God is with
the pious.
We have made enquiries,
which
a large
amount, of informhas confirmed,
the
that
ation
and we have. found
since
has remained.
for
twentywar there
only
one notable
because
Muslims
befell
them
that
of the misfortunes
since
your
The witness
country
was invaded.
of the
declarations.
to verbal
Call
eyes. is preferable
on
help.
God for
He will
help
you and make firm
your
Demandl
justice
path.
each of you,
and patience.
Do not be frightened
for
things
these
of cannons,
will
fall
into
hands.
Look what we have done in a
your

1,

Qur 9&ri,, silra

IX,, v.
.

12 3.

'

357

We have taken
single
morning.
shells,
cannons,
The booty
cartridges
and large
amounts
of money.
is still
'up,
the religion
mounting
and men embrace
in crowds.
The armed men are without
they
number,
come from every
side
so that
we do not know where
they come from.
Join
the struggle,
oh Muslims.
The wise men of the great
powers
are happy about
for
this
Pray to God to help
great
victory.
us,
be to
the prayer
is answered.
Praise
of Muslims
God, the Lord'of
the universe.
in the
Doneon 28 QaIda
the victorious
miracle.

year

the

of

war

stupendous

and

is one of. several

This
be distributed
notice
which
will
in the east
May God destroy.
the parents
and the west.
[sic].
he
destroys
the
this
and
of
who
call,
---death-painful,
to disgrace.
may He make his
and dedicated.
I have charged
that
that
people
you know not to watch
letter.
this
God,, may he be praised,,
no one touches
the prophet
Soloman.
May
gives
us aid as he helped
blessings
be upon him and on. our Prophet.
"l

The timing,
these

proclamations

which

they

while

the

were

on the

July-1921,

when

If

date

this

been
the

some contact

the

Spanish
the

him

have

High

situation

that

victories

Tetuan

been

he was
which

questions.

written
is

wall
the

had

-, it

with
the

people

simply

not

in

arrived

a complete

the

surprise

FO 371/, 7067/W8710/184/28,
Aug. 1921, Confidential.

the

there
have,

General
when

AnwAl,

evacuating

there

BanCi-Salld

22 July,

until

that

the

could

and

Jib&la
for

White
28 Qaeda

for

Anwdl.
have

must
fashion

of

Banil

had. not

been,

known

about

Berenguer,
Silvestre,
the

21

and

al-RaisUlland

Curzon,
3 Aug.

the

it.

Even

was

unaware

telegraphed,

news

after

to
is

dated

evacuated

after

for-if

on

the

retreatl,

rather

zone,

Commissioner,

its

yet

not

of

Thed'ates

mosque is

implies

Tetuan,

of

interesting,

most

of

principle

Spanish

contents

3 August.. 19211 when the

stages

of-the

correct,

are

dated.

final

the

the-eastern

in

people,

important.

notice

with

contacts

Walishak-in

of

is

and the

supposedly

Darq&wlya

manifesto

authorship

raise

army was in

Spanish

the

this

of

the'

RIfI.

seems

to

his.

Tangier,
1921.
,

'

supporters.

6'

358

The
earlier

"The

Clearly

the

Muslim

the

objection

is

the

expression

As a matter
authors

is

of

21 July

Tetuan.

The

authorship

shadowy,.

for

it

differences

to

is

in

that

suggest

Both

of

the

this

word
includes
it

and

content

a sUra

concerned

founded

new lslamic.

the
ation
with
by

Empire,

to

turn

on

the

second

seems
at

style

thing
theRIf.

that

the

living

Is,

in

even

there

more

are

two

the

of

all.

to

Rif is*

but

most

interesting

the

notice.

all,

enough

proclamations

through

the

use

ious

leaders

had

fallen.

The mosque

to
The

war.

on his

Qurlanic

letter

Ali,
The Holy
(Beirut,
1968,

notice.

on. the

fulfil.

their

the
1

an

no

quotations,

of

obligstarts

Islamic

state
Both

to-Mecca.

entry
given

wall

letter
of

the

of
by

attack

DarqAwlya

who had

into

protection

do. so.. by. jihAd.

beginnings

the

words

of

the

to
the

IX '(Tawba)

on*. s0ra,

with

Tetuanis

lulamal:

ing,

A. Yusuf
Commentary

it

Rif".

seem. possible

necessity

to

Muammadls.

repeating

letters

holy

out

reference

another

be used

Mu4ammad from,

thatsUrA,
the

on

calls

carry

of

by

the

and

111

verse

mosque

would

heavily

rely

manifestos

ate

Quoting

for

trans-

by different
may have been written
people.
4there
are not similarities
not mo say that

is

Qur9arij

Byzantine

here,

were

at

signed

the

a. reference

does

the.

of

French

of

aside,

the

they

This
as well.

fault

proclamation

not

the

Confederation.

at

also

its

to

The

before

dated

according

speculation,

the

of

to

important.

also

and

wall

"Mubammadan"

word

Leaving
that

signed,

Muhammadan

the

is

notices

mosque

translation

that

unlikely

the

on

Anwc1l'is

of

lation

the

of

that

one,

evacuation

origin

imply-

support,
that

the

relig-

unbelief.

ends with-, a call

Quran Text. Translation
pp. 436-437.

to

the
and

people

359

to

Yusif

Yusif

MOlay

pressure

the

was

movement,
Rif

for

Yusif

So the

the

to

firstly

whole

hands,

French

by saying

that

European

nation

if

he

letter--the
attack
the

unity

letter:

"The

united

Morocco

of

of Morocco.
who have

is

tone

made to

the

back

Spanish

in

to
the
but

nation,

Tunisia

in

society

there.

French

the

other

refusal

has

said

the

were
hand,

to interf

past,
also
recent

French

past

and

is

There

America

ere

in

and

the

But

internal

of*the
.

of

the

only

not
Algeria

praised-for

af f airs.

by

and
and

religion.

to the
are

after

defeat

attack

both

is
the

and

of

here

alternative.

the
letter.

mosque

Then,

on. to.

destroyed

leaders

-followers

who had. invaded

Germany,

unity

Reference

culture.

no repetition

an acceptable

the

mujahids.
of - the

on

second

the

al-Anaalus,

goes

the

stress

with

their

consequences

letter

the

is

the

the

of

with

the

of

to. Muslim

disastrous

Spain,
The

history.

to

Darqawlya

proclaiming

that

than

any

on the. Darqawlya

of

aid

reconquest

caused
the

by

inf luence

turns

the.

of

aid

an attack

letter

in.

beginning

'Divine

recognised

Spanish.

leaders.

continues

come-the

Christian

looking

the

at

letter

distrust

the

comes

in

was

then

echoed

religious

stronger.

the

that

are
the

use their

considerably

devastation

that

to

them to

Then

themes

Mrilay.

Sultan

the

the

the

through.

intermediary,
than

Islamic

outside

going

of

authors
any

follows

There

to persuade

the

letter

the

f ailed.

However,,

and

Prophet

and

then,

Morocco,

of

Iulam&I*

the

on

and

be better

these

unity

to

needed

would

Some of

one,

the

that

leading

a popular

as

a Moroccan
Tetuan,

Spanish.

been

have

should

presented

Morocco.

of

a fact

is

the

against.

action

rights

war

all,

and. above
support,

take

who by

Sultan

thexesistance.

to

idea

Spanish.

that
'.

On

their

Morocco,,

as

360

is

England,

in

Egypt.

the

Algeria,

and

of booty

if

time

the

The half

clearly

fits

for

this

the

conf lict

your

sense

although

Islamic

of

millenar-

The moon is

divided

has risen
of

context

for

be prepared

previous

the

of

coming

in

resist-

And

a mabdl

BU

of

no

Morocco,,

century

tradition.

the

for

calls.

is

",. This-

and. shines.

twentieth

early

in

ignored.

coming.

Islam

propaganda

the

Nevertheless,

there

moon of

in

gains

material

oh Muslims,

is

to

Tunisia,

offers.

not

-is

the

indolence,

The hour

the

it

Rifis'.

a strong

Europeans

way to

the

places

from

into

to. the

ance

this

join

it

with

lose.

two. '

Against

the

of

"Awake

to

not'

drawn

is

in

in

part

Attention.

colonisation

readers

mixed

ianism:

Morocco,

Islamic

a large.

pay

the

of

Morocco.

aspect.

is

is

letter.

Darqawlya

effects

economic

there

involvement

country's

important

considerations

the

of

religious

that

countries.

Material
reasoning

is

what

-Clearly

Islamic

other

ignoring

conveniently

Ijimara, for

example.
there

Clearly
two. documents.

the

that

one,,

on

letter

trates

of

wall

from
the

Hence

afterwards.
first

Although

flight

Spanish

the

the

the

on

the

possibilities

the

jihad.

for

a belief

the

See above,

in
p.

the

both.
great.

Mosque,

in

difference

economic.

facts

letter

millenium

that

95. -

the

on

the

Spanish
for
there

was

same day,

just

zawiya,
the
concen-

second

domination

those
is

before

dated

Where

approach.

success

Darqawlya

was

basis,,
of

between

on. the

appeared

the other,

Anwdl:,,

economic
of

- In

the

differences

considerable.

on a religious

appeals

more

are

who

a clear
around

and
joined
call

the

corner#

361

to

a call
no such

oppose

to. be closer

to

seems

likely

under

bin

'Abd

advantages
system:,

no mention

documents.

On the

as may be

in

from

letter

support

he had

at

should

If

he did

voted

had
show

make up his

not,

they

Spanish.

a meeting

the

of

immediate

that

meeting

he

and

broke

wasted

from

refrain
for

a:

mind

intervention

from

tolfight

the

for

for

time.

past,
he

properly.

to

much, time

in

He

however,

Al-RaisQli,.

time

asked

the

same way as they

Akhm&s'who,

Rlfls'.

arms

that

Spanish

played

the

the

the

in

Rif

RIfIs'demanded

of

too

the

the

on

After-all

him, in

with

received

the

Al-RaisQ11

union

had

and

a'yan

these

of

al-Raisall

to, him

treat,

would

same

an Islamic

and

way

of

al-Raisril'i.:

BU Vmara.

it

the

people

European

sent

for

organisation

Jib&la

all.

been

procrastinated,

answered

that

in

and

to

against

this

propaganda

the

August,

and

the

for

usual,

the

himself

last

had treated
called

blaming

Rif.

to

tended

and

of

for

either

as paving

Ghum&ra

like

little

he

propaganda

beginning

the

"agitators"

his

the

the

At

hand,

other

in

seen

Action

made. of

in

it

directly

his

the

this

later

although

independence.

in

but

Rif 1 movement

the

presenting

Armed

is

to of f er

able

Spanish,

the

as

be

would

order

appear

which

reason

in

the

Rif

produced

al-Karim,

upon

relying.

that

a- new state

'Abd

anyone

oppose

support,

The

makes

therefore

the

was

control.

bin

that

in

document

to

or

would

France-for

to

neither

had. been

Rif,

look

al-Karim's

is

letter

thinking

letter

mosque

a mal)dl,, '

mosque

current
to

that

assumption

and

the

in

usher

The

a tendency

showed

the

to

Spanish.

the

The

colonialists.

either

calls,

except

all

consider:
considering

' as
"They
.
and

up. 111.

FO 371/7067/W8710/184/28,
1921, confidential.

White

to

Curzon,

Tangier,

6 Aug.

362
'Abd

Bin
tance
at

to

beginning

the

in

in

that

in

tribe,

l'

By_10

Ba HAII,

of

the

BU GhAba

place

of

their

forces

their

propaganda

leaders,
had

that

guns

1921,600

August

been

RIfI

men

Ghumaran

easternmost

leader

now the.

effective

who

considered

was

resis-

encourage

Ghum&rl

various

offering

BanQ Samll,.

the

house

the

to

1921,

August

to

an effort

wrote.

Spanish.

the

reported

tribe,

also

of

from

captured
were

Spanish

the

in

al-Karlm,

of

be

to

pro-Spanish.
With
Rifis'extended
to

wrote
the

Spanish.

and

agreed

loads

of

AkhmAs. ' telling

the

On 11 or
to

Shdwin.

attack
Rifis'had
British

accuracy

ls*were

Jibal.
a fair

clearly

1
2
3

This

in

This
created

the

Spanish'at

the

that

by the

of

the

course,

they

white

to

as

for

the
it

their

all

Qa*. AssrAs'

do V61ez

quite

untrue,
was

was

and

stake,,

Pefi6n

Curzon,

the

there

rise
at

Shilwin.

if

that

except

Varias,

that

the

of

withdrew

it

The

on

sure

was

Rif. 1 'successes

Leg , -12,, Informaciones

7a Mia,
10 Aug.
1921.

FO 371/7068/W9547/184/28,
1921.

for.

the

troops.

attack

might,

what

to

which

ShAwin,

Jibala

mule-

a rumour

opinion

Ghumara,

SHM Ceuta
Ibid.,

the

of

also,

10-12

of

the

was

spread
was,

in

DUkdara

at

with

reported

f rom

taken

guns-with

absolutely.

whole

They

sent

provision

undoubtedly.

Spanish

posts

Reports

euphoria

the

was

the

occupied

abandoned.

defeat

that

done.

and Tigisas.
been

to

able

worried

recently

but

not

Jibala.

cooperation

help

to

the

booty

and

White,

Mr.

Ghumara,

Akhmas* met

for

the

to

the

Rifis.,

this

the

central

the

exchange

he was

report

the

about

the

arrived

that

say

possibility

had

Rif

Tangier,
had

this

of

in

extended

at

to

on

them

with

Rif

possibly

'contingents

He went

to

By mid-August,

consul

Rif!

the

the

edge. of

12 August,

cooperate
to

oil

the

on

had
but

belie,,

7a Mia,
Tangier,

also
in
ed.

8 Aug. 1921.
21 Aug.

363
GhumArls*must

The

to

Spanish.

the

and joined
the
to

On 21, Augustthe

the

RIfIs.

the

of

concentrations
4

Mishkrilla.

the

were

defected

On 22 August#

from

each

village-1,000

23 August,

on

Targist

in

arrived
in

reported

Akhmas. ls*were

The

had

Ghum&ra.

BanU. YittRft.

al-Akhamlish

and Akhmasi.

in

threatening

seemed

BanQ Manqilr

delegates--four

Ghumarl.

in

by 4iqad

sent

4arka

growing

' called

a meeting

have

certainly

the

men

SinhAja

Dardara3

and

independently

now acting

of

al-Raisilli.:
Rlfl

The
Sid!

zone.

Mflammad

to MUlay

wrote

in

Spanish

a family
life
out

of

he

and

posed,

to

When
.,

al-RaisCill

started

'Anj

the

able

to

to

ara
made

fight

him

force

some years

with

him

he Ied

SHM Ceuta Leg.

1922, T. O. unsigned
21 Aug. 1921.
2
SHM Ceuta Leg.
3
7a Mia,,
Ibid.,
4
3a Mia,
Ibid.,
5
Ibid.
6
Intervenci6n

and

power

grew

was

nervous

to

but

well,

into

exile

with

an exemplary.

the

Informaciones

23, Aug.

1921.

23 Aug.

1921.

Larache,

*Beni'Aros.

he

and

life..

in

He

Banil

1916
help

Spanish

Varias,

fell

the

of

Spanish

MistAra

However,

13, '*Informaciones,
Interventiones
(probably
Cogolludo)
to Also
12,

his

started

the

of

al-RaisiIII's

Spanish

in

b.

a-blood-feud.
attack

the

with

had.

'. one'of

started

the

a member

His
*who

fight

of

and

started

peace
as

he

history
He was

al-KharrAz,

whom

they

"Arils.

al-Raisiall,

family,

MUldy' 4rqad

end-5
a long

tribe.

with

allies,

Banra

eastern

that

of

that

JibAla.

the

the

that

with

moved

for

in

successively

principle

had

in
of

banditry

of

threat

was

fighting

this

the

off.

head

proposing

'al-Baq&r

sharifs

pressure
the

zone to

western

and

take

al-Akhamllshs

al-'Arb!

"banditry"

to

was

Abmad al-Baq&r.

the

b.

Muammad

Aim

there.
,

-al-Baqdr
al-Raisilli

where
in

Julio
Comisarior

3a Mfa,

de

23 Aug. 1921.

364

had

al-RaisUl'!
him

he

1921

February

help

for

again

quarrelled
his

raided

and

with
1

stock.

al-Raisflll.

RIfIs.

Now the

was more

since

al-RaisCill

being

more

and

were

asking
left

behind.
On 1 September
in, Tetuan,

Mr.

the

area,

Tetuan

Banu Xhdl'id,

the

Banfi

Sijjill

Banii

been

restless

that

there

was

to

take

failed

for

in. the west)*.

Jibala

the

Shawin
3

and. the

on its
2

to

did

itself,

Tetuan

have

as

BanCI

and

south-

heavy

and three
"Anj ara

the

BanQ

of

Fox-Strangeways

Yet

rise

the

troops

who had

estimates

for

the

brought

had

RIfIs

about

had meant

temporising
not

in

way. to

(which might

Al-RaisUll's

tribes

Band-Razin

BanQ Ytsif,

in

tribes

BanCi Ziyylit,

Sinhaja

75 Spanish

time.

no danger

Ghum&ra

and

KatAma,
Taghzfit:,

the

of

BanQ Man! Qr,

was

some

that

Silm&n,

The

'force

Vice-Consul

new British

reported

had captured

and. a Rif!

guns,

and

revolted.

also

Jibdla

western

the

Fox-Stangeways

KhamnCis,, BanCI SiddZit',

Sam1b had

1921,

a rising

that

the

a block:

"RaisUll'seems
to have been the villain
of the piece
from-the
Moorish
and his-tergiverpoint.
of view,
being
in much valuable'time
have resulted
sations
lost
by Abdel
Krim. "4
The

to

attempt

be two years.

failed,

and it

would

again.

In

meantime

their

control

the

the

raise

by military

the

Rifis'

action

Jibala

before
would
over

Ghumdra

and

the

chance
to

attempt.
the

had

came
extend

Ghumar*a and the

Sinhaj'a.

..

...........
SHM Ceuta
1921
Feb.
*

Leg.

13j-lnformaci6n'Septiembre,,

FO 371/7068/W9720/184/28,
1-Sept-1921,
Tetuan,
secret.
3
Ibid.
4
Ibid.

-Fox-Strangeways

3a

to

Mla,

White,

I.
26

365
'Abd

al-Malik
If
'Abd

Rlfls*,,
to

form

in

his

al-Mallk

a batka

aftermath

of

the

Rif!

onto
bin

'Abd

in

him,.

base in

the

him.

that

RIfI.

Sinhaja

to

al-KarIM

enemies,

who,

al-Darqawl'to

This
in

expressed

in

join

of

with

the

'Abd

jihAd

i: n the

being

on guard
to

penetrate

the

him,

to bin

without

al-MAl'ik's

himself,

continbin

and. reiterated
the

against

'Abd

power

from

no-calls

to

con-

'Abd. al-Malik

he had received

according

'Abd

was
a letter

Spanish

BanQ Vassan,

mid-July

that

'Abd

advances

into

the

where

had,

and Wargha tribes.

that

he wrote

Then he wrote

appealto

himself

graft

are. that

*leader

the

his

French,,

old

'Abd. al-Ra4mAn,
using
1.
Banil Zarwal
an& the Wargha.
were

tribes.

agree

the

made a direct

importance

the

The indications

himself
In

to

the

efforts

basing

unsuccessfully.

who ignored

made

BanU. Walld.

and

join

to

He had

Abarrari,

Marnisa

inovement.

ued by complaining
'Abd

been.

after

he tried

Anwal,

complaining

sulting

month

the

of.

al-Karim,

al-Karim

the

be persuaded

not

have

might

haunts

old

'could

al-RaisUll

he received

al-Malik's

to

bin

version

'Abd

intelligence

al-M&l'ik

BanU Zarw&Ij
the

support

The

sources.

had

tried

'All,,.

Sl.
to

by moving
of

It

al-Karlm.

MCURy V7amid bin

the
3

the

of

does

as

not

Spanish'agent
in

' reported

forestall

into

affair,

French

thd. area

BanQ Mall0l.

clan

himself,
and

At the end of July,..

about half. the rest
of the tribe.
.
1 'Abd
was one of the recipients
al-Ramdn: al-Darqawl.
of
the letter
leaders,
of. Vussayn of Mecca to French North African
see above, p. 185 n. 3.
2
Abd al'-Malik
b. al-Amir
MAEF, Maroc 517, pp. 250-251,
"Abd al-Q75dir
Ma4y .l. 'al-Diri
to Mubammad b. "Abd al-Karlm,
14 DhCi*al-Ui-jja
1339/19 Aug. 1921. See Appendix,,
Document 2.
3
'15,
SHM Ceuta Leg.
Cartas Beni Ahmad, MQlay Vamid b. SI'
to Cor (Cogolludo),
25 July 1921..
'All. al-Uassani
re'Eeived

366

Spanish

had

Waryaghal
to
the

French

that

the

not

attack

'Abd

would

the

was an assertion,
have endeared
that
to

them.

al-Malik
his

wrote

of
the

to

Rifis.

been
bin

to

pay
2

al-Rabir.
that

'meant

by

not
as it

that

a few

only

7Abd al-MAlik

had
from

the

on

refusal

left

was

he

time

tribesmen

him

'his.

al-Raisrall,

'Abd

influence

to

respects.

did

refused

use

By.. the
his

Like

This

would

implying

stage.

said,

would

Spanish.

true,

4Abd al-KarlrA,

their

they

how much

doubtful
this

he

replied

any case he again

In

anyway.

an extent

went

lid

is

been

and

b*ecause,,

the

tAbd al-Malik,

support.

to

such

Sinhaja
the

to

have

letter

decreased
the

Rlfls*

Spain

that.

fighting

even had it

BanQ. Waryaghal

assurance

were

Banil

fight

to

refused.

the

which

It

would

had

ik.

the

of

him

ask

their.

Rlfls*

had French

they
join

the

8harIfs

To this

had given.

while

to

al-Mal:

attack.

French

the

him

to

written

a 4arka.

bring

that

reported

sources

behind

occasion
to

join

by

events.

Conclusion
In
managed,
was

ments

with

into
in

the

whelming.

the

in
rout

Banri. Waryaghal
his

of

of.

the.

tribes

the
of

able

to

lying

invading

the

and

was

developed,

which

Even

success.
position

and -he

other,
the

authority

bin

AbarrAri,

after

organisation

Rif

Spanish,

people

a complete

ensure

the

months

up the

in

emerging
on

two

build

to

attack

the

launch

because
behind.

Spanish
the

was

that
an initial

of-his
the
His

good

agreelines,

Spanish

organisation
to

enough
his

recognised
central

al-Karlm

proto-state

forces.

tribes

in

'Abd

Rif,

overwhen,

before

Julio
do
13,, Informaciones
SHM Ceuta Leg.
'Intervenciones
1922, T. O. C., Cogolludo
30 July
to Alto
Comissario,
Tetuan,
1921,
"Muy Reservado".
2
23 Aug.
FO 371/7067/W9108/184/28,
Harding
to Curzon,
Paris,
1923.

367

Anwal'they

him

offered

Spanish

protection.

strong

and

-'too

weak

tainly

not

able

to

he had

no need

other

hand,

ition

to

would

almost

his

the

own tribe
had

in

as

leader

depended.

the

and

of

the

the

thing

still
,

were

troops,

take

so
the

opposthem

with

Furthermore,
beyond

much

his

so he would

tribes,

advantage

when

he

considerable

opposition
b.

Qaddur

have

his

of

where.

the

at
to

wishing
Even

authority.

saw. it

they

food

supplies

with

guns

in

to

as
the,

return--a

did

extend

not
the

of

the

not

to
from

The

locally

Rif

contract

bin

the

they
'Abd
he

in
from

again

bin

'Abd

no more.
of

partners

the
the

showed

no

al-Karlm's

to'cooperate

expectation
between

faced

men

but

and

should,

al-Karim.

pressure

under.

people
with',

applied

under,

the

the

want-that

Akhmas'agreed

in

alliance

retreat*of

victories,

an alliance

"Abd

many

powerful

themselves

the

in

situation

who were
Rifl

while

order,

restore

same

bin

much beyond.,

of

authority

tried

the

or

expect

Anwal,

after

that

Qal'aya,

advantage

place

when

" was

rise.

Jib&]-ls',.

rejoiced

period

defeats,

the

'Amar.

the

to

did

they

As a result,.

R1f1s',

cer-

on

compromise

willing

quite

under

of

were
RIf,

on his

stretch

about

In

Rif.

central

fall.

sign

too

offer;

removal.

in-taking

Spanish

and. to

Spanish,

not

neighbouring

as a result,

west,,

to
his

to

did

Anw&I

important

of

Rifis,

like

led

have

their

attempt

difficulty

tribes

Spanish

any

the

over

control

position

s authority

the.

their

Spanish

The

both

status.

wake

of

this.

under

was

al"KarIM

of

those

The

area

to

agree

'Abd

notice

before
and

al-Karim'

to

certainly

autonomous

the

bin

autonomy

much

considerable

in

However,

limited

of

take

Spanish

authority

chance

enforce

to

his

the

with

They
being
rather

the

sent
supplied
than

368

a recognition

of

issue

whole

in

expansionism
tribes
bin

of

a tribe,

bin

'Abd

potential

leader

due

to-the

but

was

to

the

The

eclipse

was to

him

fighter.

Both

descent

from

al-Karim,

than
this,

able
a mere
for

more

unity,
still.

of

believed

the

as

This

was.
under,

al-Raisfill

effort

to

have

certainly

only

very

largely

his

command,
'Abd

And

their

preserve

those.

alienating

he

to

He had

both

people

for

as

who

his

he emphasised

the

propaganda
in

terms

of

this

Ieader

Rlfl..

than

rather

truly

or
bin

them,

ideas
among

jihAd.

falsely,
'Abd

as, a non-traditional

of. organisation

The propaganda

traditional

The

own character
terms.

in

yet,, was emphasised

an agitator,

By rejecting

more in

"agitator".

him.

had claimed,

leaders

Prophet.

some years.

treated

al-Karlm

began

' which

al-Raisra3-l,

continue

these

presented

an

1921j,

of. August

end

place

way

thereby.

to. offer

while

he

charisma

al-Mal*ik

taken

in

him

was. emphasising

leader,

leader

the

than

personal

zone.

the

of.

BU Vmdra

with

the

authority

Spanish.

'Abd

bracketed,

the

of

several
the

service.

'Abd

had

joining

bin

east

and. was

his

men -in

Spanish

power,

the

By. the

And

result

the

way

terms

money because

paper

prestige,

that

fight

but

period,

of

the

of

independent.

the

no. more

his

on

himself.

al-RaisUll

the

in

recognise.

he was

reflect

enormous.

delayed

al-Malik.

wanted

not

victories
also

in

saw the

people

but

*state

not

accept

many

authority.

numbers
both

own

not

al-Karlm

overtaken

would

because

did

with

a Rifl.,

Waryaghal;

they

a constituted

extraordinary

was

that

and would

was credited

Banri

al-Karlm

This

by

the

of

'Abd

was not

of

not

announced

of

of

terms

fact,

In

sovereignty.

and method,

of

the

of

organisation.

the

time

reflects

tribes

The. bark

and
themselves

at

Tistutlri

369

to

wrote

It
generally
to

make,

ance

to

and

that

political
in

the

solidated

therefore,

that

thought
Many

were

of
the

to

traditional

of

the

social

follow,

unity

his

they

would

of

the

terms
were

bin.

under.

his.

very
In

had

trying
resist-

about
only

discover

advance,

yet
was

authority.

area

tribes

not

al-Kar1rd

the

of

Spanish

'Abd

tribes.

under

structure

a slow

had

people

in

themselves

put

terms.

these

bin

that

point

Spanish.

and
face

precisely

the

still

to

unwilling
months

seems,

grasped

the

in

BanU. Shik&r.

the

the

how much
changed,

I.Abd. al -Karim
control.

the
as
con-

Chapter

THE

CONSOLIDATION

VII

"ABD'

OF DIN

POWER BASE' SEPTEMBER

AL*-YARIM'S
1922

*1921-JULY

in
the
territory
"There
tribes
of the
sixty-two
are
tribute
to
Most
Spanish
used-to
pay
of them
zone.
therefore
tribes
These
the
Makhzen.
pay to
should
Sultan.
they
to pay to the
Spain
and in
used
what
Protectorate
the
this
of. the
expenses
way liquidate
increase
their
taxes
The development
and.
of
-**
best
the
work
and are
colonial
way of regulating
are
Their
the
of progress.
payreliable-indicator
most
is
the
evidence
of
positive
post
also
ment
"
sovereignty.
The

1922,

March

British

the

on

"The news
happiness.

in

Ambassador

of your
"

the

of

progress

has

advance

him

to

the

Jib&l:

a,

I.
October

commenting,

Spanish

Protectorate.

filled

bin

Al-RaisralitoMaapmad

in

Madrid

us
"Abd

with

joy

al. --Karlm

and

welcoming

1921.

be vic"The land will

we, will
swim in enemy blood,
in holy, war will-die
in God's
torious
and he who dies
Swear with
your
go to Paradise.
cause
and will
his
flag
heart
to follow
and give
yourand voice
is
"
defeated.
Christian
bodies
the
no peace until

From a letter
BanQ Issnass7ari
August

tribes

to

the

AwlAd

Sittftj

from

bin

"Abd

al-Karlm

al-Mat&. lsal
at. the

end

and
of

1921.3

Madrid,
Howard to'Curzon,
FO 371/8341/W2480/171/28,
1922.
17 Mar.
2
b.
Maammad
to.
MAEF, Maroc 517, pp. 166-173,
al-Raisilll.
1340/17
14-Safar
Oct. '1921.
'Abd al-Karim,
3
is an English
1921,
20 Sept.
This
Universal,
Diario
p. 1.
translation
was read
which
of the Spanish
version
of a letter
in late
the Spanish
tribes
August
to these
and was releasedby.
army.
370

371

The
equally

bin

'Abd

from.

tribes

the

since

the

continue

taxes

and

bound

to

bin

'Abd

cause

a more
the

not

so

the

to

the

by

down

the

the

extent

in

foundations

against
of

Jib&la,

based

presented

problem.
Rifi.

new Rifl,
Its

bin

in

and

were

in

the

society.
in

Qallayajand

the

1921,

August
by

the

eastern.

part

of

no

Akhmas
al-Karlm

to

"state"

began

and
was

al-KarIM

to

fixed,

were

occupation

take
in

behind
to

able

by
tribe.

he had
fight

their

continued

with

the

in

boundaries

such

opposed

place,
order

and

lay

administration.

Spanish

'Abd

sufficiently

ordering,

boundaries

'Abd

bin

were

the

was

evacuated

the

of

Spanish

a formal

of

In. the'first
tribes

the

of

there

al-RaisUll.

resistance

there

the

the,

loss

Mubammad

them

paying

opposition

and

been

the

appearance.

However,
Here,

of

July

like

once. -again.

reoccupied

Spanish,

coherent

and

so,

resources

never

this

in, the

had

which

local

on

he. was

organising

of

more

collect

overcome

victories

territory
was

to

attempt

successful

income

not

people

Nevertheless,

He was

It

a regular

However,

at

was

authority.

dependent

to

that

taxes

Spanish--if

entirely

efforts,

boundaries

those

the

his

Rif

the

east,

for.

opposition.

troops

area

was
was

As a resul
the

to-receive

leastl

all

Spanish

him

al-Karim's

followed

that

for

at

continue

nearly

he

his

were

Mulammad

of
of

of

Spain

state

ability

collection

extent

resistance.

in, the

strong,,

the

Rifl.

the

of,
the

the

to

Ambassador

as well

ensure

it

as

British

progress

of

them

unlike

year

to

important

as

to

the

an indication

was also

the

here

for

up,

al-Karim

equally

to

to

applicable

was growing

by

remarks

movement

Spanish

become
Spanish;

the

west.

action

a disunited

a major

the

advances

political
leader
it

was,

of

on

372
both

therefore
fight

in

them

impossible,

for

advance.

west

and,

he

allowed

if

leave

his

On the

other

hand

evidence

that

actually

wanted

the

be

to

the

Rif. 1'state.

to

with

the

Spanish

the

led

alliance
August

1921,

attempt

to

the

for

fighting

the

year
ition

of

as

Such

sympathetic

to

Just

in

and

order

tinued
his

bin

rout,

to

unity,

make

use

propaganda.

help

the
bin

'Abd

'Abd

al-Karim

and
of

using

the

'Abd

more

of

was

while
coercion
traditional

economic,

power

and

the

their
cause.

time

being

leaders
through

period

achieve
language

the

of

benefits

emphasising-the
to

heir

of

maintain

local

the

oppos-

that

the

other

the

the

al-Karlm's

for

during

RIfI

following

the

to

al-Karim,

as had, happened

was

growing

overcome

eventually
force,

propaganda.
Spanish

was

the

of

frightened

fought

bin

to

unsuccessful

factor

the

They

damage

great

use

by

after

had-disrupted

harvest

who were

leader.

So,

first

1921

second

be weakened

of

the

who were

of

did

opposition

through

leaders

a loose

success
The

the

and

that

to,

Jibala.

the

of

attempt

amounted

firstrather

summer

Rif

any

Akhmas.,
incor-

and

defeat.

end,

factors.

The

local

and of its
and

position

the

would

state

the

the

have

shown

continued

two

axesult.

various

own authority
Rilf I

by

during

was poor

had

into

the

little

al-Karim

would

the

further

their

was what

theiriat

extent,

life-of

agricultural

west

control

was hindered

'Abd

to

the

occupy

especially

this

in

and,

their

extend

bin

the

RIfTs'began

To some
movement

by

try

militarily

relatively

Jibdla,

Qallaya

disorder

to

was

Yet

the

of

experience

to

exposed

the

in

to

Spanish

there

ruled

into

for

rear

to

not

importantly,

more

the

of

people

porated
deal

even

would

it

Jibala,

the

him

for

impossible

politically

them,.
of

conjihAd

373

The Spia'nlsh Advance

At
Their

'Abd

the

propaganda

al-KarlM

A letter

from

al-Mata.

lsa,

end of

the

August

end

of

was

confident

had

a, strong

the

Rif!

It

RIfIs:

and

even

1eader

went

were
that

millenarian

still

unbeaten.
by

signed

read

(in

the

to. the
French

bin

tone.

and. religious

was

and Banra Issnassdri

month.

the

AwlAd

Sitt:

zone)

qt',

the

at

follows:

as

"There
is no God but God.
From he who implores
the
aid of the most just,
most strong,, , thdmunificentp
Mohamed Abd el-Karimrto
his brothers,
the notables
and people
MITalza
and Beni. Snassen,
of. Saf-Saf
and
Ulad Setut.
God protect
you and keep you from all
harm.
Mujahidin!
God's will
Through
we have declared
war
Spaniard,
him out
on the Christian
and have. thrown
by thd. Prophet.
land,
blessed
of our beloved
Our"the total
victory
must be completed
with
expulsion
to that
of the Christians;
end Jihad.. has been
throughout
the Rif.
called
You must not. make war,
like
bandits.
sons of-Mohamed,
We must go to battle
in an orderly
fashion,
flag.
We'have
and beneatha
-the equipment.
Each man will
duro
receive
a Spanish
in payment
Each
as well
as food
and ammunition.
have his
in. the battle.
will
part
and role
We must make war a's the Prophet
Kill
the
commanded.
leave
enemy under
the old,
the irresponsible,
arms,
the children,
thd women..
God gives
to
you-thd
right
booty
but obliges
and the enslavement
of.. thd defealede
you to forswear
useless
cruelty
..
0"
letter

The
not

only

on

is

exciting

religious
the

but

on propagating

al-Karlm

was

proposing:
It

to end the

forms

had been the

is

the

normal

only

at
Ibid.

soldiers.

yet
and

new ideas.

the

recommends
not

women

total
that

which,

and

jih2id

of

its
*Abd
and

and

of

is

It

both

the

war should

children.,

a call

then,

up until

Spa nish. '

expulsion
the

relies

organisation

for,

the

way of-fighting

it

bin

which

of

a call

jihad,

improvised

uncompromising--demanding
Christians--and

sensibilities

benefits
of

a mixture

of

in. tone;

confident

the

hearers,

discipline.

very

Clearly

be directed
the

374

ideas

traditional

of jjh: ad--a
been set

"Christian"--have
operation

with
for

a call

(to

a'jihad

that
the

the

bin

that

the

of

tAbd

belonging

scope

logically

to

of

the Jibal'a

and later

the

from

questions

to

mit
were

east

begin

to

On 31. August

plain.
the

the

disciplined

able

25,000

for

aration
the

36,000

the

of

blockhouse

would
forces

begin
were

although
Martinez
op. cit.,,
2
Diario
P. 111.

French

-of

is
as

influence.

of

the

zone

this

of

sphere

in

RIfIs

become major

to

were

would
leadership

and

their

march

1921,

a major
estimated

Vice-Consul

in

there

had

the
lost.

offensive;

that

on

on

In

of

in

Fox-Strangeways

pp.

in

prep-

all

the

RIfIs.
the

There

were

1 September,
The
25,000
Tetuan

258-259
p. 1;

city,

retaking

itself.

between.

the

they-attacked

day,

1921,,

General,

grouped

Melilla.

anything

1 Sept.

been

sub-

eastern

Comandante

31 August

on Melilla

attack

the

Nevertheless,

following

de Campos,, *'op_. *cit.,

P. 110.
Universal.,

and

Spanish

the

Melilla.

be

to

not

war

across

intention

outside

the

at

back

arrived

with

the'

a result

as

a new Spanish

troops

was

in.

cooperate

not

slow

letter

the

of

optimism

Mezquita

called

rumours

his

French

the

BanQ Issnasslin

involvement

the

had been

that
on the

still

strong

of

an advance,

t'erritory

were

the

de Cavalcanti,

Marqu6s

despite

the

of

French,,

now on.

The

out.

the

war and the

However,
borne

identified

with

the

is

This

is

this

clearly,

The implication

tribes

on any
military

and not

was a tribe

Kabdaria).

al-Karim

The extent

Spanish

and extent.

BanQ Issnassari

west

Even more

equipment.
the

attack

a disciplined

for

aside

against

limiting'its

thereby
fact

modern

disorganised

they

RIfI

and

60,000

considered

and

Berenguer,

Berenguer,
'op.

cit..,

375

that,

figure

lower

the
never

forces

towards

the

hinterland

was to

secure

Ra's

Wark,
the

through

Atalayon

on

Sabkha

down

spit

of

through

land

from

column

coming

down

columns

would

Other

south-east,
Gafar

was

move

and

Kabdana

to.

on

out,
The

to

to

the

BTI. IfrQrj,

Wdd Kart::

where.

they

to

Kabdana
Small

the

to

bin

a Spanish

already
'Abd

whose

groups

of

Silwari.

north,

wait

and

the,

while

This

plan

RIfIs:

end of
for

asking

was

loyalty

the

planned,

they

were

brought

Sabkha.
4

a counterattack.

had 500 Waryaghlls'in

al-Karlm

other

Banra 33Q

advance

tribe,

Melilla

the

the

the

of

south-eastern

moved up around

coast

the

overrun.

to

towards

would

letter.

that

aware

the

the

coast

Sabkha

from

Banfir.

of

be sent

meet

qt

al-Na?

the

almost

at

to

Awgrat

were

the

the:

up

Gurugu

tribes

west

would

of

Jabal

SittAt

Hammrl,*who

U Ya4y&. wrote
1

through

distrusted.

Cannon were
b.

coast

surround

Rifis',

SUq al-Arba'a

YazId

Bi9r

the

reinforce

justifiably

through

on into

and. Awlad

carried

tried

south

and

Cape

BanU Shikar

side

SQq al-Arba'a

an advance

the

to

a column

eastern

however,

objective

the

the

on

Then

for

up
near.

SQq al-Had

on the

and

Sabkha

Melilla,

Ghumdraj,

Commissioner,

first

His

the

attack,

plans.

Ishmuart

BU Aghrag.

Restinga,
the

Rif.

of

from

a line

along

Peninsula

the

the

Qallaya

the

High.
his

to

This

the

elaborating

was

more likely.

Meanwhile,

Berenguer,

across

had been-sent

that

was-the

materialised.

General

of

for

allowing

Sidl

SI.,

Mul; and

for-reinforcements.

Fox-Strangeways'to
White,
FO 371/7068/W9720/184/28,
1-Sept.
1921,
Secret.
Tetuan,,
2
Berenguer,
*op'. *'cit.,,,
pp. 106-107.
3
See Map VII
4
18, 'Tnformaci6n
Leg.
Resumen General,,
SHM Melilla,
Agosto,,
1921.
2 Sept.
5
(MazCija), ' 2. 'S'ept.
Vamid b. 'Amar Mimrin
1921.
ibid.,

376

vvvA fI rst Spanish defence line -Sept 1921

-rallways
scale

01

lcmto25kmsl:

250000

111

4101ons

BAN U SHIKAR

Ishrnuart
&A
A
e,

Sidi Misaud

meiiiia

Suq al ahad
A

A4A

I\:;
A
1"
X AA

-, A AAA
zquitat

41
.A ,
V,

d"t
'A

W'm
A
/\
A
"V "A'A Co.
/ \

A.

J\

Atats

on a

ojamaBid
Naz
Atiatang

Sighanghan*

Or

iksRn
A
A

AAA

inghnIrna

uq al Kharnis
Bir. 8wgraz

AASuq
/I

a) ArtuLn

BANU BU IFRUR
A
Sil-van,

KARDANA

AWLAD SITTUT

AP-VlII Melilla area September-October1921

MulpyRashide

377. Even

reinforcements

more

was told
I

al-Arba'a
attacking.

to wait

following

The

arrived
were

in

reported

al-Azd

Dar

BanQ

of

Ur 4arka.

to

have

arrived
6

tribes.

RIfIs
b.

'Abd al-Qadir
Spanish,

from

over

to help

2
3
4
5
6
7

that

so

more

Rifla

from

all

the

SUq al-A4zkd

the

12 September,
rear

was

the

BanU Shikar,

information

of

Mutiammad

Ibid.,

information

of

Captain

Ibid.,

Mubammad

al-Mulallim,

Ibid.

loyal

the

Spanish

3 Sept.

BanQ ShikAr

Spanish

b. Sha'lf
2a Mia,

to

he. administered

protectedg

Ibid.,

in

con-

and received

with

support

a heavy

tribe

RIfIs'completely
8
him do so.

their

RIfI

Awgr&z.,

Rlfls*l

in

the

the

reported

who had remained

to prevent

on

Bilr

the

efforts,

were
central

in

trenches

in

reported

900

Tayyib,

al-V4ji

to

more
SQq

of

Notwithstanding

around

Finally,
secured

build

their

was able

going

troops

Qallaya
to

despite

of

centration

the

day,

was diminishing.

Qallaya

the

the

They started.
Yet,

(south-west

6jOOO men were

On that
in

1,000

.4

On 4 September,,
al-Na:;

market

when women started

shout2
400 more Rlfls*
coming,

SaIld

al-Vajj

'Shikar)

the

were
3
and on 3 September,

SQq al-Arbala,

at

SQq

at

before

arrived

2 September,

Friday

confusion

"Christians"

the

that

they

until

the* barka

and

expected

day,

up in

at al-NaVU. r broke
ing

were

bajZimid,
3 Sept.

troops

2 Sept.
1921.

1921.

General.

Ibid.,

Resumen

Ibid.,

Mubammad b.

information,
Ibid.,
1921.
6 Sept.
.8 Diario
Universal,
to
Melville
141/28,

al-V4jj
of

k1ammu, 6 Sept.

Mubammad

8 Sept.
Howard,

b.. 'Duduh,

1921.
(BanU, 'Shikar),

1921,
p. l.
and F0.371/7068/W10341/
2. Feb. '. 1922, ' Algeciras.

1921.

378
began

their

was

al-Arba'a
Melilla

with

Rif!

Informants

reinforcements

Rifis',

for

markets.
the

Gafar,,

Rif!

major
Wit'

al-Va.
15

5A

positions.
the

however.

withdrew

in

On 17

September,

relative

the
1

so

the

day,

face

of

Melilla

was

threatening

continued,

16
the

within

in

Spanish

of

the

to

decrease

the

BanU

in
BU

some

"All

Sl
1,500

only

forces

the

from

advance.

occupied

al-NaZUr
speed,

considerable

four

in

reinforce

September,

forces
with

whom

no

4
Rifis'did

of

that

severe

losses

Rif!

informant#

5,400

day

demoralisation

the

on.

first

Rif.

Misa'Ud

and

heavy.

people

was

barkas

reliable
at

the

mentioned

September,

Acting

to

such

al-KarIM

Sa'ld,,

Spanish

ease.

r. ailhead

j'j

next

the

from

come

local

among

positions--Sid!

Iarka
The

on the

the

usually

total

killed

who

Nevertheless,

On

put

anyone

ceased.

75 men were

day,
'Abd

soon
werd

would

bin

this

battle

developed

following

that

punishments

all

that

shelling

still

were
1
but
guns

SQq

plan,

al-Arba'a

suq

suspicion

The
the

the

reckoned

and a general

Rifis.

Spanish

captured
in

Berengue. r's

The

occupied.

'casualties

more

Following

advance.

hours

of

were
in

Rlfls'
NaZAr

Atalayon.
with
they

entering

opened

the

town.

18
FO 371/7068/WlO341/184/28,
to Curzon,
Tangier,
White
1921.
Sept.
2
information
18, Informaci6n
Leg.
Agosto,
SHM Melilla
of
b. ST_ Tahar
(Banil Shikdr),,
12 Sept.
1921.
S! "Alldl:
.
3
1921.
Universal,
Sept.
Diario
p. 2,14
no. 9707,
4
18, Informaci6n
Agosto,
SE4 Melilla
Leg.
Resumen General,
1921.
14 Sept.
5
information
b. Si Tahar,
1921.
15 Sept.
Ibid.,
of S! : "Allal'
6
S! :'All
Sept.
1921.
Ibid.,
He
the
gives
1.16
.
Sid!
Misa!
td
2,000;
Sa"Id,
at
as 600 men; Dar al-Vdjj
garrison
1,250;
600.
Vard0f,
Silwan',
Most of-the
al-Na? Qr., 1,000;
,
in
E.
Va.
Rifis
rdti:
were
7
21 Sept.
1921,
19 Sept.
Madrid,
The Times,
p. 9, dated
1921.

379

On 19 September,
independently
barka

home.

The

the

a few

RIfis'

There

the

BU La4ya

Faqlh

point

were

the

of

and

BanQ

taxing

were

On 23 September,
down

advanced
and the
lowing
the

saq

the

day

Spanish.

were

groups

war

their

in

set

up

Ur.

al-Na?
TawIma

as

Bir

under

from

as. far

the

to

home

area

forces

', especially

moving

back

into.

to
26

on

now was

As for

did

people
the.

of

the

Awgrat.
began

to

station,
The

fol-

submit

to

a group

Banil

Sid.1 Misalrid.

Ba. Yabyl

The

of 600

to collect

men who

abandoned

their

main

2,000 men.

BanQ BQ If rfir.
:in

only,

SaIld,

and-Dar' al-Vajj

not exceed about

the

of

He was

September.

the Qal'ayls',

from

dedicatel

most

withdraw.

& anU BU Gafar

the

Saghangh&ri,

total

one

decided

way

material.

Qal'ayls,

the

way

in

were

BU La4yal

on

:force

their

on

Spanish

but

be

to

Rif!

major

had

past.

forces

tribe

Gurugu

they

going

reached.

was down to

Jabal

and

the

decreased

barka

the,

in

Tftlri,

Kabddna

the

leaders,

anti-Spanish

reported

left

Silwari

leaving

were

4
Now even

the

to

reported

at. kjardUf

group

those

column.
from

people

RIfIs*
in

Spanish

railway

al-Arba"a

the

Qallayls'

and by 20 September

200 men.

customs

informants

Spanish

that

other

each

going

and

as well

of

two

the

face

of

tribe,
the

Other
were
Spanish

18, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
SaIld
Leg.
Sldl
Agosto,
1921,
1921.
19 Sept.
* 19 Sept.
and S! 'All
al-klilffl,
2
'
b.
"Allal:
SlTahar,
20
1921,
Sept.
Sl
Ibid.,
and Udmid b.
1921,
21
21. Sept.
'Amar U Mimari,
and Sidl-SaIld
al-ValUfl,,:
1921.
Sept.
3
1921,
25 Sept.
26. Sept.
dated
Madrid,
The Times,
p. 9, report
1921.
4
26'Sept.
1921, p. 2, dated
24
Universal,
Melilla,
Diario
1921.
Sept.
5
18, ' Informaci6n*
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Agosto,
S1 : OAll
1921.
26 Sept.
6
Mul: al-Mulallim,
23 Sept.
1921'. *
Ibid.,
7
1921 and S1 "All
Mutt -al-Mulallim,
26 Sept.
Ibid.,
26
Sept.
1921.
*
al-Vf5Y,

380
1

advance.
Spanish,

a rumour

Legion
each

To encourage

head

enemy

believed

was

Fuerzas

and

the

the

they

and

Isma'11

ant

local

Mawril

2-

organise
from

the.
Wuld

bin

any

further

The Last

The

however,
were
of

the

leaving

Rif

and

al-Karim

in

al-Rabmaft
to

try

lef

to

take

Saghanghari,

Silwari

fact,

untrue.

By the

al-Karim's

most

see

his-master

in

-that

until

he

import-

Jabal

hd would
had

end

Qallaya

the

evacuated

for

not
do

to

orders

so

Sidal

to

at
4

behind,.

up

they
most

'Arawit,

Jabal

bin

although
in

arrived

supporters
set

before

Sabat

Nevertheless,
for

3 October

400

a reported

unresisted,

completely

fighitng

on

Qalla'yls

the

contingent

a headquarters

"Abd

TanUt
there,

and

charge.

the

home of

Ibid.

S!

Ibid.,

who

was

said

for

informant,

a practice

on 2 October.

it

Mutk -al-Mulallim,,

Foreign

10 pesetas

paid

was not

was fierce

ibid.,
,

the

"Abd
to

advance

On 5 September,
of

in

the

such

Support

Rif!

a small

Banil

left

fight

Spanish

is'

only

' bin

to

Moroccan

but

all

resistance

of

occupy

in

having

al-Karim:.

to

being

Thd

had

Sa"Id,

and there

able

were

was,

had

Flickers

soldiers

that

al-Shadll,

Banrl

'Abd

It

Rifis

the

that

off.

advised

supporter,

'in

spread

cut

story,

month,

who remained

Regulares

counter-productive.
of

those

*All

BU Ziyydr

Al-Uitil,.

Spanish

forces

occupied

Mubammad Amziyyan
23 Sept.
26 Sept.

Mubammad

the

who had

'zawiya
led

the

1921.
1921.

(BanQ. ShikZir),

Campos, **op. *-cit.,

Martfnez'de
p. 260,
and
125.
p.
cit.,
op.
5
18, 'Confiden'cias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Octubre,
1921,
Mubainmad b. al-Vtssayn,
3 Oct.
and Sid!
* *op. ' cit.,,
p. 48.
and Skiraj,

30. Sept.

1921.

Berenguer,.
Resumen General,
4 Oct.
1921,

381

Gurugu

Jabal

1912,

until

resistance

it

cleared

of

flight
by

6 October,

more

determined
to

remained
abandoned.
and

the

9haykh

rest

to
7

Sa'id

his

Another

of

by

BanQ Shikar
men,

But

was

he also

refusing
1

the

with

Misa'Qd

bin

b.

'Abd

'Amar,

to

deserted
helped

of

the

in

who was

and

none

to-destroy
itany

on the

food.

the
9

the

His

barka,

to

on his.

borders
by

of

several
However,,

in

kill

in.,, the

local-inhabitants

barka

BanU
own

military

resistance.
of

where

and

acting

accompanied

encouraging

Id,

al-Karim,

a. pro-Spanish

piece-of

Misalild,

250

was

'Abd

bin

opponents
still

al-Mataisa,
Sa'1d

barka

the

al-KarliAls

Sid!.

the

of

reported

empty.

almost

BanTSA!

died

capture

BanQ BQ. Gafarj

aim

allow

for

continued

informant

with

an independent
to

coming
and

to

tribe

forces

D&r. al-IJ& jj
,

but

later

who

He attempted

account.

1arka

Rif!

incite

were

Qal'ayis'-left

Ba ratila,

was Qaddur.

activity

the

of

Spanish

BU Raayl

Silwari,

of-the

named

tried
them.

Many

and

Banii. Bra.'IfrUr.

lands

including

men,

BanQ BillfrUr.

A Spanish

tribal

the

garrison

the

side,

interior.

the

t. he

10 October.

on

Moroccan

into

that

surrounded

opposition

all

in

Atlatan

and

was now almost

On the
their

12

hundred
Sidi:
came.

BanU. SaIld

ambivalence

the

by

may-partly

5 Oct.
1921.
6 Oct.
1921, p. 9, dated
Madrid,
The. Times,
For Mu1jammad Mizzian,
see above,
p. 76.
2
de Campos,
Martinez
op. cit.,
p. 260.
3
1921,
11 Oct.
Madrid,
Ibid.;
The Times,
p. 10, dated
10 Oct.
1921.
4
18, Confidencias
t4,:
Octubre,
S1 `All-al-1V;
SHM Melilla
Leg.
1921.
6 Oct.
5
'Amar b. MimQn, 6 Oct.
1921.
Ibid.,
al-V4jj
6
7 Oct.
Muammad al-Mulallim,
1921.
Ibid.,
7
10 Oct.
S! "'All
1921,
Ibid..,,
Skiraj,
and
cit.,
op.
.
P. 49.
8
18, 'Confidencias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Octubre,,
Mula; =ad
11
19217.
Oct.
al-Mulallim,
9
11 Oct.
1921,
Diario'Universall
p. 21.

382

by the

be explained
from

salary

the

finally

f ixed
2

this

the
did

This

for

'Abd

the

company of

which

he was an

for

and he went

days

back

to

Sis'!

fell,

and Sid!

Tizza

to

-advance

for

them.

the

Wadi

to make

prepared

BanQ Sidal

the

followed,,

several
and in

the

Silwan:,,

'Abd

northern
5
but
Misa'Qd,

part
the

'Amar

a1_7KarIm

of

4
the

Spanish

and,, on 14 October

Spanish'advanced,

realised

b.

was then-fortified.

the

south

BU

Banil BU

Qaddur
bin

with

which

As the

people

bu t'- the

them food.

Misalfid

moved into

the

that

the. Spanish

only

an estimated

1921,,
price
would

By 18 October,
in

that

refused

was reoccupied.

confiscate

the

Accordingly,

advances.

been once more working

Qallaya--around
0
their
continued

of rifles

he was not

"Rif 11 at
.

(who had returned

to the front),
3
Vanmu.
More Rifis'. reached
the coast

part,

More Rifis:

Silwari

the

of

in

seems to have

al-Karim

frontiers

their

the

their

seems to have

'Abd

garrisoned

b.
in

Qallaya

Gafar,

Rifis

receiving

al-Karim

Laby&,. ' and Yazid

of

again

mean that

not

RIf is were

by bin

b.

time

eastern

fight

Spanish

hundred
led

he was once

Spanishmining

About

the

that

'

agent.

Hart..

fact

Qallayaj

there

mainly

were
from

the

BanU. Waryaghall

1,050
Timsaman,

Ibid.,
The latter
and Responsibilidades,
p. 186.
source
that
the company
Hispano
states
concerned
was the Compahra
Africano.
2
*18,
Confidencias
Octubre,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Resumen General,
1921.
12 Oct.
3
12 Oct.
1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
4
Vdiriid b. -al-Vajj
Muammad,
Ibid.,
13 Oct.
1921,
and Mul:
1921.
*13 Oct.
Amziyyan
al-Wariashl,
5
'Amar Vamidu
"Rumbuall
(Banil Shikar),
Ibid.,
14 Oct.
1921,
6
*op'. ' cit.,
Berenguer,
de Campos,, op.
p. 126 and Martinez
p. 260.
cit.,
7
18, *Confidencias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
"Amar lVamidu
Octubre,
14 Oct.. 1921.
"Kumbua",

383
Few Qallayis

and Gaznaya.
Rif!

'forward.
but

Talat,
could

'Abd

feed

the

barka

nearly
in

the

but

the

turmoil

in

fully

economy

Spanish

As a reaction
Rlfls,
bin

two
'Abd

the

encouraging

but

true

that

had

be

on

the

to

almost

entirely

Tayyib,

their

submission
was also
from
1
2

doing

Ibid.,

way.

in
to

submit

under

the

the

In

from

some of

believed

to wish

so by, the. Rif!

Resumen

Ceneral,

by Ilow,

id

to

rur..

and

princess

more

was
The

up.

were

were

BanU Shik&r'was
'Abd

surrender

18 Oct.

and

Neither

al-Qadir

who was. receiving

Larka,

that

was

things

BanQ BU. Ifrilt'.

the

the

becoming

as more and more people

of

control

pro-Spanish'qal.

first.

cheering

addition,

Qallaya

been

among

al-Na?
some

because

all

a Spanish

retaken

Wad

harvest

the

captured.

Spanish--the

the

secondly

The

Morocco
4

because

and

spread.

needed

men in

even more difficult

wanted

had

doubtless

100,000

to

reported

had

Rifis

the

barka

the

Spanish

forces

al-Karim's

second

rumours

The

not.

the

that

meant

: 2).

should

firstly

demoralisation

the

to

they

had now practically

and it

gathered

that

across
1

advance,,
had

Map VII

could

fled

they

(sed

region,

had

and August

July

they

the

of

families
the

of

Qal'ayis

that

main
and

that

claim

no. food

the

replied

Qallay!

face

the

was not
2
lost.

the

to

word

they

disrupted
all

Kart:

sent

to

The

Hiyanan,,

al-Ralmari,,

had

they

Iarka.

the

beginning

were

on because

carry
al-Karlm

had

war

TannUt

were

forces

their

not

Bin

positions

in

remained

but

now
b.

al-ljlijj

offers

of

The Banra Sidal

was only

and by, 22. 'October

prevented
nearly

all

1921.

Grupo de. Vigilancia,

16*Oct.
Ibid.,
1921,
based
on ehquiries-I-nthe
Regente
in Melilla.
market
of Reina
3
FO 371/7068/Wll898/184/28,
Fox-Strangeways
to White,
18 Oct., 1921,
Secret.
Tetuan,
4
20 Oct.
1921,
The Times,
Madrid,
19 Oct.
1921.
p. 9, dated

384

MAP VII: 2 EASTERN

SPANISH

SCALE

FRONTLINE

-END

1921

1922

DECEMBER 1921

ditt

10 JANUARY

192 2

ditt 0

END

1922

lcm to 2,5kmsl'250

ZONE

APRIL

SANU SHIKA Ft.

tooo
.
5kmS
.112
MELILLA
SIDIMISWD

*TIFASUR
MAW JA
0 SAMMAR

low,
mawru
lk.
/
B.U I R4ANA*-.
TAWS AMAN

S MADLIA

S,

I
OTAUMIATJP14UB
TANNUT AL RAHMA

IIMAJAST
BAN U

SHAVX
qftAIJMIAT

SAID

IGHA"G:; AN

&AXrALAT

VANWAL

__1

OSIDI MISALID

TIKARMIN

SHAMURRA*

O.AJDIR' ASSLIS

WALISHAK

HIYANAN/

tuguntz

A4
t /41
BANU

BANU-SIDAL

GABDANI

AA\1

wardanA
SIDI GHAIBV

BANU,

VDAR MIZZYAN\
NAZURS
INNUNATAN 0

J YUDDIA

I
amar
SABUSH

BU

IFRUR

j
harcha

SASASH#

dSILWAN_/

SBIN TAYYIB
:rAFARSIT
TAFARSIT4
J. ARRAWIT'

ALMATALSA'
PSHAJF
BANU

TUZIN

NAZUR

DR

BANU BU

'ISH_
VBATIL

YAHYI,

385

of

lessness

have

must
'Arawlt

Jabal

had

tribe

Kabdana

the

by

been

The 4arka

line.

a day

Twice
those

and
guard

did

who

leaving

TistQtIn:

reasonable

tured

Spanish

Spanish

war

prisoners

had both

to

end

of

of

the

war

had

the

war

probably
decided
organised

hope

would

not

continue
to

redouble
and

At

No longer

changed.
the
to

Spanish

defeat

be over
for

a long
his

centralised

efforts
authority.

as many

capthe

of

he

same time

the

'AyyZRshI

points

clear

that

very

nature

R1f1s'take

the

thd

the

relying
was
on

the

yet.
to

the

al-BU,

It

time

withdraw

and

and,

quickly;

to

a leader

as

could

them.

to

of

could

as well.

was

the

But

now was

concern

own prestige

it

onto

As

BanU 'Sidal

was withdrawn

holding

and

the
pts.

as much. as he

1921

October

against

surprise,

main

material

his

for

men behind.

own authority.

the

of

a few

saving

maintain

by

initiative

13U. IfrUr.

as possible

his

strengthen

Banil

al-KarIM's;

order,

as efforts
al-Ralman

fined-500

were

of-

1921.2

slightly

held

were

attend

the

occupation

hope-

of

Misa'Ud-Talat-TannUt

roll-calls

only
'Abd

Bin
in

in

Wiksan

at

the

fluctuated

Sidi

not

feeling

24 October

on

numbers
the

This
by

encouraged

Spanish

the

were made to hold

submitted.

create
5

on the

out,

element
that

now obvious
it

contrary

So bin
a more

'Abd

would

al-Karlm

regular,

18
18 Oct. 1921, p. 2, dated Melilla,
Universal,
Diario
19 Oct. 1921;
19 Oct. 1921, p. 2. dated Melilla,
Oct. 1921;
22 Oct. 1921, p. 2, dated Melilla.
2
Berenguer,
Martinez
op. cit.,
p. 260;
ce Camposj, *op'. *. cit.,
P. 134.
3
20 Oct. 1921,
Leg. 18, 'Confidencias
Octubre,
SHM Melilla
24
Oct.
Resumen
General,
and
-1921.
4
27 Oct. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
5 Al-BQ: 'AyyZish1, *op. '*cit.,
Vol.
II,
p. 124.

386

Centra: li*s'ati*on
The
in

a letter

bin
to

attempt

at

by

sent

DrIfish

to

particularly

some point

collect

equipment

and

Vakddu. reported

makes interesting.
cipal

it

bin

*Abd

al-Karim's

leadership

master's

October,

far.

agents
he

how much

and

2*

felt

there,

This

prin-

how much
on his

relied
to

able

report

his

just

into

principal

to
v

from

as showing

an-insight

l")

left

been

writing

so

as well

detail

Vaddu was sent

had

that

success

for
gives

also

in

in

seen

'('Ial-Kaa.

On 27 October,

on his

reading,

concerns,

one of

guns.

be

can

Vc-gmu al-Buqquyl

At

cars

Tafarsit,,

b.

Viddu

'Abd al-Karlm.
D&f

centralisation

on his

act

own initiative.
for

As
The
to

Shaykh
hand

Jjaddu
and

BU Ra4ayl

took

-field

apparently
guns

from

the

The

three.

not

been

handed

The

same

thing

b.

guns

enemy.

and
"

With

the

gunners
over.

happened

and

could

"and

take
he

prisoners
who
BaRaayl

with-two,

in

were

to

less

were

they

refused
way'.

the

away

success.
hands

had

held

gather

far

them

BU Ra4aylls

said
wh6

had,

Dar*DrVIsh

get

had

success.

gave

from,

guns
he

men

weapons

other

finally

shells,

machine.

the

needed-all

European

BU Midyari,

and

some

then

up till

who

1,000

and

he had

supplies,

Taf arsit,

of

a cannon

over

abandoned

recovering

by

had

fled.
a Mubammad

so:

"We have announced in the markets

that all.
have any Christian
captives,
should bring
and. anyone who conceals
us in Dar*, Drifish,
have to be. punished.. ".

those who
them to
one will

Vaddu b. Vammu was born in the

SkIraj,
p. 49.
op. cit.,
but left
the destruction,
Buqquya tribe
when very young after
by
(see
Buqquya
BushV&
*al-Baghd&dl
the
:
above, p. 135).
of
to the colony
His family
moved to Algeria
set up at Port-Say
frontier
Moroccan
the
where Vaddu was educated, ''ibid.
on
2
MAEF, 'Maroc 517, p. 154, Vaddu b. Vammu al-Buqquyl,
to
1340/28 Oct.
Tafarsit,,
Mubammad b. 'Abd al-Karim,
- 25 afar
1921.

387
fact,

in

lVaddu,
Tafarsitl.
hope

*shaykhs

of

weakening
join

either

to

(i. e.,

supplies

al-Muqaddam
in

and,

encountered
had

tried

the

anti-Spanish

the

or

the

Iarka

Tafarsit.

was

This

bin

one

was

shaykh

Vaddu

OAbd al-Karlm
in

leader

pro-Spanish

hand,

other

mUfta"

included

group
by

the

refused

"required

the

give

in

again,

and

side,

to

a strongly

On the

feuding

start

imprisoned

later

who was

1923,

to

barka

for

Certain

some opposition.

the
pro-

strongly

Rif !: *
"The Qall. id
Mu4ammad b. Zaghdud,
may God increase
has given
number of such men among the Muslims,
interests
holy
the
the
to
war,
and.
great
support
the Muslims,
at our side. "
and is always
in

But
fight

the

general,

the

against

"army"

troubles.
"Abd

Spanish,

of

composed

BanU. Walishak

Tafarsitls'were

fining

and

he did

But

from

men

the

who

"But

business,

so

tell

us

what

your

word.

"

This

is

a sentiment

in

the

times

letter,

eventual

destination

bin

al-Karlm,

'Abd

as well

as

eastern

front

Muand

of

of.
had

1
2
3

the

the

was

we are

he had

first

"Abd

clan

"Minister

slowly

Hart,

Aith

op. cit.

Waryaghar,

Vol*
r
p. 378.

III
-

P. 190.

However,
military
on the

Waryaghall

War ,3

and

the

al-Yjd, jj

b.

Bantl

of

forming,

of

commander

the

for

up.

amount

Ibid.
Al-BV1"Ayyash1,:

to

al-SalAm

of

this

several

gathered

His

bin

waiting

repeated

a certain

was

: 'Ayylish

V!

the
that

*government

stage

in

you

withreference
arms

the

without

to

is

authority.

this

Bana

for

that

delegated

administrative
at

look

want,

particularly

who was effectively

Rlfl.

you

and

responsible-for,

were

an

BanQ TQzIn.

do, anything

to

want

not

lsal

the

forming

considered

al-Matd.

those.

permission:

al-Karliri's.

Vaddu

of

about

unenthusiastic

and

the

*in

Vaddu

the
was

2
now

388

them to bin

'Abd

character,

and

and military
bin

'Abd

air

cover

iations

this

al-Karim

for

organisation
on the

reflected

was

early

aware

of

the

benefits

Vammu had

from

of

these

was

left

organisation

of

the

and

the

come

'All&I

was

tribe

at

in

the

end

those

branches

of

when bin

'Abd

end

Further

government
al-Karim.

On 2 November
on the

edge

against

bin

neutral

b.
2

the

the

to

have

at

517F pp.
Tafarsit,

Mazqja
the
Other

west.
fully
in

still

organised
1923.

At

a military

one.

East

forces.

Spanish

plateau.

who

MQl&y

b.

Ija. mid

lead

been

was

and

tried

to

KgrkAt.

154-155,
25

occupied

Discontent

al-Karim's-leadership
those

of" qa 'Ids
b.

proclaimed.

priority

1921,

TazQda,

for

MAEF, Maroc
'Abd
al-Karim,

take

These

was

positions
rising

severe

punishments

refuge

in

the
took

punishments

]Vaddu b.
]Vammu al-4uqquyl
$afar
1921.
1340/28
Oct.

to

Ibid.

S10 Melilla
'Ay&d
al-lj&. jj

p.

"Abd

sanctuary

the

of

announced

were

fled

Advances'in'the

Spanish

Thereal

a while.

appointment.

finally

was

1921

for

seem to

only

negot-

more. detailed

1921, - presumably-to

who had

members

October

of

October

of

warl

effective

Spanish-occupied

the

of

the

preliminary

one MizzyZin

although

qalld

appointed

rump of

the

tribes

mid-1922,,

of

arrangements,

government

in

aeroplanes.

of

in

supplies

stage

started

organisation

was to

send

military

organise

this

purchase

Apart

to

need

at

b.

Vaddu

the

to

whether

was mainly

Even

actions.

and

arms,. or

al-Karlm.

first,

At

send him the

to

whether

uncertain

Berenguer,
261.

Leg.
- (BanQ

op*. *cit.

18,
Confidencias
29 Oct.
ShikAr)
,

p.
j

141;

Octubre,
1921.

Martinez

de

Mulammad

Campos,,

op.

b.

_cit.,

389
form

the

of

Guards were
occupied
Misa'Qd.

put

'Abd

Bin

al-Rabman for

MQlay*Yusif,

the

MralayYus'if

the

with

General

Lyautey,

to meet him and declare

'Abd

Bin
BanQ TQzln,
upon
were

to

their

to

more generous

do

the

so and

thrown

by

out
These

physical,

ones.

symptoms

were

the

of

the

the

the

Spanisfi.

ever-present.
There,

lines.
1

one

of

in

rains

was
those.

also

reinforce

the

epidemic

illness.
was

of

as well.

the

called
invitation

4
there.

were

many
5

concentrated.
this.
6

other,
initial

whose

causing

mid-November

troops

shortage

when

were

be

in

visit

but.

troops

where

The letter,

pressure

problems

headaches

and

the

to

prepare

would
3
Spanish.

supporters.

political

In this

French

to
to

sent

should

under

also

refused

shaykhs'

sickness
areas

affect

ids

An unexplained

in

to

was

troops

the

were

especially
coming

al-Karim
two'qal.

where

than

supporters

by

sent

be coming

Morocco.
the

at

Morocco.

of

they

of

that

promised

the* 4arka,

shortly

and that

him Sultan

incentive,

as an added

Sultan

TanQt

at

had been

he would

that

said

in

Sldl

at

a meeting

he claimed

which

Spanish-

stationed

remaining

French-appointed

letter,,
Rif'

were

supplies.

the

to

organised

Qal"ayls'

a letter

grain

leading

roads

al-Harlm

the

all

he read

which

the

on all

miscreants'.

and 500 Band. Sa"Idis'

area
2

the

confiscating

deaths
With

sickness

On top

of

started

this

was

food.

trouble

responsible

Leg. -18,
SHM Melilla
Informaci6n
1921.
General,
2 Nov.
2
4 Nov.
Ibid.,
Resumen Generall.
3
5 Oct.
Ibid.,
Resumen General,
4
Ibid.
5
6 'Nov.
Ibid.,
Resumen General,
6
The Times,
17 Nov.
1921, p. 9,

developing
was

behind

'Abd
.

al-'MAlik

Noviembre,

the
b.

Rlfl.
'Abd
.

Resumen

1921.
1921

(for

5 Nov. ).

1921.
dated

Madrid,

16 Nov.

1921.

390

al-Qadir.

After

September

for

and

a final
troops.

sermons

have been

August,

'Abd
for

position

al-Mdl-. 'ik

mined

to

oppose

bin

until

his

death

in

the
of

men from

the

attempt

to

1924.

At

at

bin

of

hold

the

Walishak

in

the

moment,

'Abd

al-Karim'

eastern

line
of

members

the'barka

because

they

during

Spanish

occupation

The BanQ. Walishak

Other
'Abd
1

al-Karlm:

had

contingent
Rlfls*left

back

Gaznaya

to

deter-

'

long

then

partic-

have. been

until

1922.

against

bin

al-Malik

fined

Melilla

TazUda.

'Abd

left

al-KarIni.
the,

was

concerned
Banfi.

pesetas

fought
five

it

But

'-.. The

5,000

not

on

composed

He was. still,

allegedly
of

This

as. possible.

were

arka

arrived-in

'Abd

he

Azilaf.

seems to

campaign

held

November,

of

tribes.

that

a. large

with

s worries.
as

carving

SQq al-Thallithal'of

however,

7 November
the

beginning

activities
his.

of

He therefore

no more reports

al-Malik's
shot

opening
For

least

and

in

appeal

a determination

border

up trouble

stir

'Abd

concerning.
was the

Marnlsa

" which

parts,

despaired

'ranks.

the

arrived

Certainly

unsuccessful.

Rif!

al-Karim,

BanU Waryaghal-Gaznaya

ular

to

'Abd

the

these

mid-

"letters

than

as was his
have

in

al-Karlm

rather
in

use

to

seems

in

have

to

no

as ignored

himself

was reported

are

'Abd

him,

support

which

to

appears

to

bin

to

appeal

days

the'barka

hard

on
enough

before.

in

disg. ust
.

bin
on the same day accompanying
5
Anwdl".
On 12 November,
two Spanish

'Abd al-Malik
b. al-AmIr
MAEF, Maroc 517, p. 241,
to Mubammad b. 'Abd al-Karlm#
Mayl
al-Diri
al-Q7adir
1921.
Sept.
ram 1340/14
2
See above' " p. 365.,
3
18, 'Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
'Abd
Noviembre,
6 Nov.
1921.
Tahlml,:
4
8 Nov.
Ibid.,
Resumen General,
1921.
5
9 Nov.
Ibid.,
1921.
Resumen General,

'Abd.
11 Mubar-

al-Qadir

391

In
it

the

addition,
by

then

few

Rif is* did

remain,

fortify

to

tribes

on to

front
their

fell

18

on

Hi&ftan

and

advances

' main

bases

the

Banri

Sa'Id)

and

TannUt

garrison
5

November
Tawriat

shells

In
of
bin

the

1
2
3

BanU. Sidal

'Abd

1eaders9
Ibid.,

the

al-Karlm
and later.

making

BanQ. YiNtuft

to

the

defend

Vamld. on

244

by

30

eastern
borders

the

in
bombs

of

their.

21

the

arrest

Mubammad al-Mulallim,
de Campos, op. cit.,
Martinez

in

p.

and

the'

attack

the

loyalty

shaky

by

confiscation
of

to

addition

artilleryn.

pro-Spanish

and imprisonment
12 Nov.

Wiksdri

These

in

that

operations,

property

were

air-support.

of

the

But

November,

dropped

batteries

these

there

1921.7

Madrid

despite

of

on

Jabal

properly.

strong

were

Tafarsit,

although

November

by very

collapsed,
agents

DriVish,

MadUa

"thirteen

course

now in

al-RaLman

correspondents

fired

were

and

and

only

were
Mr.

Ra9s

and

accompanied

told

WiksRri,

Buqquya

would

on Ra9s Madda alone,

the

they

RIfIs.

were

Berenguer

the

The

to

attempts

in

there,

11 November.

on

taken

and

who were

reinforcements

any

that

own tribes.

jin

Mawrfl

But

send

declared

and

Tifasur

Qallaya.

Misa"fid

BanQ BU Gafar

apparently,
it.

to

refused

take

the

Sidi,

attacked

few

the

had left

RIfIs

Spanishhad

carried

efforts

the

all

surprise-from

and

of

that

reported

agents

in

'

Anwal.

10

1921.

261.

Leg. 18, Informaci6n

SHM Melilla
Noviembre,
Sl: *All
12 Nov. 1921 and S1 Muammad al-Mulallim,
12 Nov. 1921,
12 Nov. 1921.
Resumen General,
4
14 Nov. 1921.
Secc16n. 3a (Kert),
Ibid.,
0.1.
5
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 151.
6
Ibid.
7
Ibid.
8
23 Nov. 1921, p. 9, dated Madrid, *,22 Nov.
The Times
9
SHM Melilla
Leg. 18, *'Informaci6n
Noviembre,
Resumen
19 Nov. 1921.
General,
10 Ibid.
Muba
22
1921.
Nov.
mmad
al-Mulallim,
I

and

1921.

392

The BanU-BU Gafar

ants,

Ya4y!

was practically

and on 29 November

their

with
being

discussed

in
to

went

The Beginnings

of

successful

some

11 November,

of

the

Not

local

the

to

thinking.

One of

Comandante. General-of
those

except
With
1
2
3

increasing

Ibid.,
Ibid.,

plan

curbs

On
in
chasto

military

keeping

in

depend

line
acts

cancel
still

clear

troops.

would

was not

on military

end

Spanish

which

had been to

23 Nov.
Resumen General-,
S1'4A11 Al-111 1-,: 29 Nov.

oppos-

aims

coast,

who were definitely

of

military

continued

Cavalcantils-first

Melilla

of, people
talk

the

a
Madrid

"exemplary

an

of

order

maintain

was

a rapid

repatriation

in

working-class.

still

on

this

and

government's

foresaw

posts

the-east

continued

Spanish

was

surprisingly,

cooperation

military

of

report.

there

and

his,

but'he

were

General

government

about

the

objective

and

Maura

doubts

outlined

garrisoning

interior,

the

of

Moors",

new policies

in

advances

expensive

had

first

the

of

the

its.

sections

klaura
The

action,

have

was very

from

Morocco.

Spanish

satisfied

Policy

-Spanish

campaign,

to

It

action.

New

to

capital

BanrA BOA

well

and on 22 November,

Spanish

the

military

was beginning

tisement

the

But

inhabit-

the

feel

to

November.

Madrid,

_a

Despite

ition

during

progress

Berenguer

contingent
2
went home.

army had cause

The Spanish.

from

the

f inally

'in Tistiltin:

by its

evacuated

on

with
as

all

pensions

pro-Spanish.

operationsl

Berenguer

1921.
1921.

p. 148.
4
1921, p. 9, dated Madrid,
11 Nov. '1921.
The Times,
5 SHM Melilla
Agosto,
Leg. 18, ''Informaci6n
Comandancia
O. C. A. I. to Cmte. Mar., Alhucemas;
General de Melilla,
8 Oct. 1921.
Melilla,
Berenguer,

op. cit.,
12 Nov.

393

to

went

Madrid

on

the

next

for

plans

through

advance

to

across
Sa'Id.
base

for

Tafarsit

BanQ SaIld

would

Along

rest

the

BanU. Sa"Id

action

by

Primo,

proposed

a complete

command.

for

later.

However,.

put

this

The

Spanish

Cross

Berenguer

Ijarsha,
saq

in

the

and

Zairl''in

attempt

to

contain.

guards

were

Rashid

1
2

Berenguer,

The Times,
and 27 March
3
Berenguer,

put

the

the

on the

28 Nov..
1921.
*cit.

been

Tetuan

openly

crit-

Captain-General

then

from.

1923

Moroccan

by being

of

onwards,
a sug-

coast,

relieved

his

of

he -would

later

operation.

his

plan

was occupied

on

to.

put

BanQ Bri :If rUr

Sitfqt

AwlAd

into

operation.

1 December,,

2 December,

on

on

5 December.

and
3

MUlAy.
In

increasing

defections

BanU. Salld

bank

ofthe.

Wadl Xart,

dated

Madrid,

26 Mar.

op. -ci

'op.

had

head of state,

continued

the

to

the

Xart:

BanQ BUi. 'Ifrrlr,,

' of

al-Khamis.

Alhucemas.

at

returned

the

the'Wadi

west,

Spanish

to

into

the

that

withdrawal

partially

policy

in

accom-

ensure

Spain

Spanish

be

would

from

of

as

posts

plan

rewarded

as

occupy

dictator

he was

which

his

Banri

BanQ Vftlri,

coast

Berenguer

de Rivera,

Primo

Madrid.

to

the

DrIUsh

al-Raisrill.

al-Baar
1

D&r

to

TikarmIn',,

from

'Sidal

advance

the

to

and

Mat4lsa,

This

before

not

General

the

his

of

He intended

use

he would

spread.

but

to

occupy

coast

Matlwa

influence

on 27 November,

to

government

Drifish,,

Banfi

against

be made

the

in

tribes.

of. the.

to

political

gestion

be

and

and plans

icised

aim. would
action

resolute

Dar'
the

political

the

reconquest.

protect

the

by

panied

eventual

tell

towards

:to

Yart

to
the

of

stage

al-Batll

Wddi

The

22 November

pp.

1921,

_,

p.

to

the

an

Spanish,
and

148-149.

p.
151.

9,

1921

394

BanU BU. Gafar

the

to

allowed
in

loyalty

its

but

return

lost.

As

was

al-Karim:
for

calls

to

who had

fled

home.

But

losing

Vaddu b.

bin

'Abd

transport

to

undertaken

AnwAl

as well

Vaddu

in

sent

a difficult

from

the

them

further.

been

were being
were

except

four

were

more

used

in.
in

by

the

He had
far

he

had

tasks.

the
clan

put

way, 'Of,

no

baggage
have

animals

alienated

of.. stores

that

ammunition

Banri. Trlzln,,
of

'Abd

to

This

now had

been

bin

taken

guns and their

in

motorised

but

be

quantities

BanQ BU Bakar

"As for
the two cannons
I have
BanU. Walishak,
them fromthere,
take

for

prisoners
all

to

report

journey

requisitioning

Mi4&. r,

and

recently

wait

the

might

'Abd

DAr. 'Mubapmad

as
to

these

for

up--eight
Azlb

progress

should

for

large

still

gathered

held

they

tribes--which

neighbouring

There

be

of

Spanish

situation

equipment,

had not

not

as

part
of

that

word

and

first

labour

the

DrIUsh

all

collecting

another

BanQ Walishak

the
The

Anwdl.

using
had

moving

in

Tayyib

Dar

was

support.

1921.4

shaky

prestige

Vammu was still

He sent

from

of

was

bin

advance,

slight

6 December

on

guns

Vaddu b.

al-Karim

DrIUsh.

al-KarliA

26 field

sent
b.

Dar

itself

amount

received

only

Meanwhile
in

Spanish

not

Banfi. Sidal

the

and

the

of

Kartwere

Banil'Sa"Id

a considerable

a Iarka

equipment

the

the-resistance

a result

the

across

the

and there

al-Matlilsa:

in the
that
are on the road
Sayyid
Vammush to
ordered
but he has disob. eyed. mej, ' and

Resumen
18, Informaci6n
Diciembre,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
1921.
2 Dec.
General,
2
4 D'ec. 192,1.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
3
10 Dec.
1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
4
516,
MAEF, Maroc
pp. 333--334, Vaddu b. Uammu al-Buqquyl
tAbd al-Karim,
DAr,'-Dr1Qsh#* 5. Rabll11 1340/
to Muammad b.
,
6 Dec. 1921.

395
they
are
with'them
latter

The

there,
breaking

still
and

remark

shows

and the shepherds

them. 111

quite

distance

between

the

relatively

and many

of

the

local

people.

Vaddulz

responsibility

setting

up

far

to

For

a customs

the

Ziyyash

the

he

horses

Mulfiya,

two

and

ing

to

closer

Sa'Id
talking

of
"forward

east

of

the

Gafar

and

Band

Sidal:,

with

Ghumara.

2
3

and

large

'tents,

take

'the

slightly,

were.
in.

Samipar

Kart.

now

BanQ

and

were

4
-

The
just

only

the

mov-

Banrl

:BQ

Tawmiyyat-al-junrih

in

BU Irmana

thei

at

were

on the

four

charge.

although

posts

headquarters

their

"Abd

"Sibara".
7

more

lAzlba

to
'was

However,..

tried

al-Karirri

recruiting

named

Misa'Qd

them

near

border.

BanQ.. BQ Noyl

Spanish,

and
.,

Ramila,

zone

to

of
French

the

and

two

was

-in

thd
Banil

by

faqlh

the

mid-December

Izamurdri,

that
talked

at

'amiri

an

customs

Tawmiyyat'al-Sham2il

Bin
front

in

positions
Hart---at

as

against

up more

RIfIs*

Spanish

the

the

to

rallied

setting

Rif!

Sa ' id.

have

to

seem

the

50 men,,

need

submitting

land

of

BanQ 13U Naby!

of

:leadership

RIfI

enormous--he

however,

large,

area

clearly

as well

mules,

By and

The

south

he, would

said

technocratic

of. the

playing

thepsychological

clearly

between

post

south-east

on

this

was

are

to

men in the

raise

men for

reported

to

the.

garrison

the

reinforce

Rif.

He sent

Dar. KabdAnl,

be

'recruiting

at

TistQt1rj

'eastern
a. Ghumarl

and

Ra9ls

men in. the

was withdrawn

ibid.
Ibid.

18, 'Informaci6n
Leg.
Resumen
Diciembre,
SHM Melilla
1921.
11 Dec.
General,
4
1921.
Mub. Amziyan
Dec.
'14
Ibid.,
al-Waryashl,
5
16*Dec.
1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
6
18 Dec. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
7
20 Dec. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,

396

and bin

Shill&l,

indicated

that

that

he would

Rif!

The

1921

2 December
tAbd

a day

or

Banfi

Satid

were

the

Rif!

Iarka

was

the

further

Kart

south,

22 December

defections.
any

SaIld

be

would

al-Karlm

was

reinforcements.,
On 9 January

there

and

in

the
no

But
that
26'

BanQ 13U Gaf ar

Rif I forces
had

in

Tikamin

taken

shot

Spanish.

hand,

other

2'

BanQ TUzIn

complained
4
damage.
on

were almost
on the

the

They

Sammar

at

Rifis'made

Qall'ayls,

Sabash

2.

guard

around

considerably.

the

with

considerable

causing

serious
1922

On 1 January

SabUsh

occupied

the

was

east

of
the

crossed
Pidal

Banil

on

1921.6
The

that

nearby,

BU. 'Irm7ana

security

restless.

Spanish,

in

men from

contact

still

By now
The

up on

for

Rif i

Kart.

camped

Spanish

arrived

had. three

so previously

withdrawn.

the

when

tightened

had

the

the

submit

einforcements

and

al-Karlrq

December,

who. was

commander

position.

Bin

local

the

who

attempted
if

executed
were

to

was

announced

it
to

to

these

Resumen

General,

Ibid.,

Resumen

Generall'24

Ibid.,

R-esumen General,

did

reoccupied

22 Dec.

1921.

Dec.

1921.

23 Dec.

1921.

7
and

way with

precautions

Spanish'troops

Ibid.,

caught.

trenches,

be on the.

any, more

prevent

BU Irmana
4
home Trom the' BanQ

return

were

fortified'with

reported.
8
But
1922

they

efforts

very
not
D&r

at

KandQss!
bin

and

'Abd

substantial
avail
DrIUsh.

them.
9

25 Dec. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
5 'Ibid.,
(Banfi. Bil. Gafar),
from IaznAri
telephone'message
26 ff-ec. 1921.
6
de Campos, 'op. *cit.,
Martinez
p. 261.
7
20, *Informaci6n
Leg.
Resumen de
Enero,
sHM Melilla
1 Jan.
192'2-.
Confidencias,
8
informaci6n
de hoy,
4 Jan.
1922.
Minuta
para
Ibid.,
9
13 Jan.
1922,
Madrid,
10 Jan.
p. 9, dated
The Times,

1922.

:Vaddu b.

Vammu had

material

there--for

In

pointed
end is
The

"The

out,

far

still

move forward

the

the
of

b.

feelings

but

effort

on that

the

by

was

Their

for

the

SpanThis

sides.

in

reliable

entirely.

no means

to

able

inhabitants.

on two

tribe

be

only

Banfl. Sa'ld,

the

was

course,

for

On the

Dar. DrIQsh.
further.

Ba Irmaria,

was

same conclusion.

by

that

10 or

which

Bin

of

view

'Abd

the

of

the

they

There

was

tribe

at

lukewarm

a meeting
Talat,

stop

11 January

1922,

another

by

Qaddur

b.

his

in

alone

the,

after

should

attended

Sa"Id,,,.

BanQ

Spanish

the

He was not

resistance.

representatives

same day,

with

contact

made

a strong

isation

leader

important

most

of

expressed

correspondent

would

local

the

of

consent

bordered

'Amar,

demoralised

Spanish

the

that

particular,

occupation

were

Rlfl'cause.

Qaddur

they

off.,,

with

The

the

but

region,

have made a great

Spaniards

clear

lines

in

tribe,

had recovered

they

As The Times

mountains.

was

objective,
front

intact.

still

months

war

Begins

It

ish

15 lorries

plateau

the

all

evacuate

four

exactly

up by the

Intimidation

next

found

easily-occupied

held

still

to

unable

they

almost

the

most of

been

397

of

many

which

fighting

Spain.

meeting

'Amar,

at

came

to

4
al-Karlm.

tightening

tried

to

stop

He had

control.

the growing

appointdqa9Ids

demoralin

Ibid.
The Times,
SkIraj,

op.

12 Jan..
cit..,

Leg.
SHM Melilla
de hoy,
informac16n
1922.

1922,
P.

P. 9,

dated

Madrid,,

11 Jan.

1922.

59.

20, ''Informa'ci6n
11 Jan.
1922

Enero,
and Capt.

Minuta
la
para
Longorla,
11 Jan.

398

BanQ 'Saeld

Now he appointed

DrEish.

who had

those

beyond

fled

the

Qal'aya--IsmdIII

and

Idris

the

Banfl

for

it

the

prevent

remain

it

alty

be imposed

would
to

cross

the

'Abd al-KarliTi
the

the

aim of

Tafarsit.

TfIzIn

that
"for

fear
The

support
indicated
1
2

Ibid.,

of

of

f or
b.

basis

the
that

Minuta

was

BU IrmZiria

appealing
for

unsuccessful,

the

pen-

attempted

to

same day,

bin

h,, shaykhs

Anwal*wit,
and. the

to

death

Mi4ar

garrison.

saf ety

IAzIh

to

tAbd

Mi4a.r in
punishment.

Spanish

informaci6n

10,000

the

and

de h6y,

BanQ

was

intelligence
men from

Shaykh

1"5

strength

al-Karlm's

of

Band Sa"Id

the, muqaddam of. Tafarsit,.

mobilise
la

from

resistance

that

at

"Abd al-Karim's

he could

4Abd al-

Bin

a'Iarka

of. bin

in

tribe

MazQja

the
in

Spanish.

the

supporters

the

Band Nalishak

BanU. Waryaghal.

para

of

4arka

a meeting

organising

he f led

face

was reported

so frightened

This

Vaddu,

for

Timsamari,

Band TQzIri,

with

out

set

the

on any BanQ'Salldls'who
4
On the
occupied
zone.

Spanish

of

charge

of

go home.

it

On 16 January,

D&r

take

firmest

This

of

to

BanQ BU IfrUr.

was.

to

fall

the

for

the

to

wanted
Sa,ais

his

lessening

any

where

in

Kart:

the

by writing

SaIld

BanQ

ids

al-Shadll:

for

Vqjja

to

to

more'qd*:

among

Wuld

Miman

tried

before.

the

been

had

The men concerned

Karim.

just

BanU Walishak

and

the

sources
his

7 Ja_.

own tribe.
1922.

1922.
13 Jan.
de hoy,
Minuta
Ibid.,
para la informaci6n
been
Wuld
had
the
be remembered
of
it will
al-Shadl!
one
-that
.,
been
had
'Abd
bin
contacal-Karlrri
and
others,
group who, with
Kalab. on. behalf
see above#
of MUI&y Rafi:;. -in '1918,
ted by bin
P. 188.
3
14 Jan.
1922.
de'hoy,
Minuta
Ibid.,
para la informaci6n
4
1922.
16 Jan.
Capt.
Gdvila,
Ibid.,
5
8a Mia--Driush,
T. O.
Leg. 20,, Informati6n
SIDI Mel. illa,.
'
in,
de Policia,
DaF-DrIUsh,
Oficina
Tropas
to Coronel
Capit,
1922.
17 Jan.
6
T. O. C. Coronel
Policla
to'Capit6n
Tropas
Dat DrIUsh,
Ibid.,
18 January
1922,
URGENTE.
Melflla,

399
The implied
was ignored

punished
all

threat

the

treachery

by Qaddur. b.

in

Qallayls

that

the

'Amar.

BanQ. Sa'Id

be severely

would

He offered

to

so that

together

group

they

could all
surrender
at the same'time
when the Spanish
,.?I
bin 'Abd al-Karim
to
Nevertheless,
advanced.
started
f ulf il

his

A few days

threats.

and three

TUz&nls,

who had visited

The death

penalty

was again

his

post,

and finally

Qaddur was too

and bin

tAbd al-Karim

him the

pose

qd'. Id

of

in

2,000

BanU Yiftuftj

Banil
from

contingent
Dat

Dr! Ush.

Waryaghal
(under

were
al-V4j'j
in

arrived
drawn

from

Timsam&ri
and

the

reported
Bil-Qlsh),,
another

in

the
300
1,800

800 Waryaghlis'

14ammad
and

Rlf*. tribed

the
the

of

Buqquya,,

with

the

main

and. were

sent

to

besiege

BanQ Walishak

BanQ Tilziri
were

area--

'*Amarts,

BanQ Walishak.
and

Yazld

b.

BU --' Qaddur)

and
,

the

BanQ. '

and
300
.

100
in

reported

(under

Walishakls*

however,

by offering
5
he'refused.

moved into

were

mainly

BanQ Waryaghal

(under

which

Banil

arrested.

long,

BanU Sa'Id,.

BanQ Waryaghal,
1,800,

for

Gaznaya

Waryaghalls,
Tafarsit

Vammu),
Banil

the

Tazlft,

were.

reported

in

Enero,

Minuta

par

the

..........
20, Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
19 Jan.
1922.
informaci6n
de. hoy,
2.
informaci6n
Ibid.,
Minutaparala
3
22 Jan'.
Gdvila,
Capitdn'
Ibid.,
4
Sklraj,,
'op., cit.,
p. 59.
5
20, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
1922.
28 Jan.
6
la informaci6n
Ibid.
', Minuta
para
7
Ibid.,
Minuta
la informaci6n
para

de

hoy,

21 Jan.

la
1922

1922.

Enero,

CapitAn

GAvi-la,

de hoy,

20 Jan.

1922.

de

22 Jan.

1922

hoy,

who left

was himself

allegiance

-. and

Dar'Drliish.

for-anyone

buy his

central

a MatAlsl

in

Spanish

'Amar

forces

the

Another

Mi4a. r,

the

BU Frffl;

the

b.

to

more

came from

the

be imprisoned

tried

Meanwhile,
about

to

he arrested

announced

Qaddur

powerful

later.

400

"Abdallah

Sidl.

of

zawiya

However,
for

they

Sa"Id. with

the

the

were
The

Spanish

the

Banfi. Sidal

in

to

117 Mausers

Markets

were

held

The

only

zone

were

French

strong
5

zone,
borders
and

Sa'1d,
1

to

and there

the

although

who became

Rift
still

in

in

'

the

the

In

aimed

and

Harrayg

on

they

did

positions,

the

counteract

BirkAn

on

as

their

the

14 February

-.6n

6
'

the

Spanish

in

particularly

demoralised

to

people

advance,

handed

eastern

17 February-1922,

not

of

and the

the

to

BanQ 'BQ Yabyl

of

Bania BQ Gafar.

of

attempt

all.

process.

BanQ Sidal

Vass!

at

1922--and

attracting.
to

tribes

386'heads

the

whole

an

at

down

more

in

advance

members

January

was -none 'in

-there

moved

persuading

80 in

both

their

February

February,

firearms

south.

of

bomb

in

to

in

Rif'

central

During

SitVU. t

Ulad

SSq al-Arbala

continued

the

forces

the

But

time

normally

propaganda

Spanish
of

the

22 other

towards

Ban, 3.

from

operations

military

the

of

persuade
people
2'
home.
This took

opposed

BanQ Bil Ya4y.!,. * although

once,

to

return.

and

dissatisfaction

successful

back--as

came

come at

not

for

return

to

did

attack

prepare'thd*ground

fairly

were

BanQ Walishak.

the

use

towards

no advances

family

to

Rlfls'to

Qallaya

the

Spanish

and trying

politically,
of

the

trying

were

in

a result

the

BanQ.
7

it

8a Mia to Coronel
de Policial
Dar
ibid.,
Capt.
Tropas
1922.
Dr! Qsh, 26 Jan.
2
Berenguer,
p. 179.
op. c it.
-,
3
21, Memorias,
de la 6a'Mial
Beni
Leg.
Memoria
SHM Melilla
de 1922.
Sidel,,
Febrero
4
de la 9a Mia,
Febrero
Ibid.,
Beni Bu Gafar,
and Memoria
de la 7a Mia,
do
de 1922,
Febrero
Beni Bu Hayi,
and Memoria
1922.
5
la
5a
de
de-1922.
Memoria
Mia,
Ulad
Ibid.
Sittut;
Febrero
*
j,
6
Berenquer,
'op. *cit.,
p. 180..
7
SHM Melilla
Leg*. 20, Informaci6n
Febrero,
Minuta
la
para
de hoy,
1 FeE. 1922.
informaci6n.

401
was becoming
to

more
do

seem to

to

started

them,

or

perhaps

a tax

of

5 pts

in

only

shared

among the

out

for

insecure,

of

course.

to

to

the

to reopen
4
tribes.
Kalalsha

their

Towards

the

sub-clan

of

and left
tribe.

was not

the

only

the

since
to

Spanish

January,

had submittbd,,

and many more might

been frightened

of

February,

presumably

Matd. lsls,

bin

'Abd

hand

refused

to

used to

take

serious

opposition

old
2
i

opponent

in

al-Karim
their

over

pLrt

in

to
6.

any barkas,

to. the

Bil 'Ralay. l..

.

Ibid.,

Capt.

Gdvila,

Ibid.,

Capt.

Longoria,

Ibid.,

Minuta

later,

he
be

to

rest

tribe

that

because

leaders

the

beginning

his

control

disarm

was

they

needed

the

of

In mid-February

in

the

of

tribe.

the

over

them, but

despitethreats;

Spanish

impose

clan. -around SQq al-Thalsthal.

have done if they had not

ensure

tried
guns.

to

and French-occupied

At

to

pay for'

three

'reprisals.
order

to

al-Mata. 1sa had been willing

Ul&& Salim

the

the

mid-January

the

end of

Rif!

a few days

the

Spanish

order

and when he did

of

Some of

markets

tribe,

notables

them--would

The Banfl Salid,

first,

himself

The BanU. Salld

submit

the

some of

he

and

he tried

'planes"..
at

al-Karlm

of

In

raisemoney,

11to, buy

200 pts

'Abd

airxaids,

Spanish. 'l

refused

taxing

retained

the
to

simply

by this,

unimpressed

b.

own aeroplanes--seven

with

a head

for

Spanish,

about

his

deal

to

important

more

something

say that

soon arrive

succeed

and

they

they
the

refonly

came from

their

7
9 Feb.
6'Peb.

1922.
1922

de hoy, 10 Feb. 1922.

para la informaci6n
4
SHM Melilla
Leg. 20,, *Informaci, 6n*Ba MfLa, T. O. C. CapitSn
to Coronel
Dar Driash
Policia,
18 Jan. 1922.
r Driash,
5
Informati6n
Ibid.,
Dr! Ush, ' 26'jan.
1922. '
6
Leg.. 20', *Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Febrero,
Minuta
para la
de hoy, 6 Feb. 1922.,
informaci6n
7
Leg. 20, Informaci6n
de la 8a Mia--Febrero.,
sHM Melilla
Dar DriUsh,
Feb. and 18 Feb. 1922.
Informaci6n

402

tribes

other
the

tribes

Rif!

Banii
for

AnwdIr

from

the

.DrUish

Zarkat
they

saying

from

October

given
the

of

by

treachery
were

opposition

was

al-Karim's

efforts

The

First

tax

the

because
it

was

of

the

at

tax

tried

al-Karim

Dar

Miar,

and

al-Muqaddam,

the
in

al-Kabal

to

their
to

the

prevent

men from

for

in

a fixed
and

the

relations

him

was

with

too

Sa"Id

Banil

the
This

strong.
by

bin,

Abd

tribes.

the

'Abd

rate.

It

al-Karlm

attempted

caused

because

of

uproar,
the

way

partly
in

which

5 pts

per

to buy
supposedly
4
head.
it was
However,

qVlds

that

bin

"Abd. al-Karim

eastern

Rif-,

fixed
the

bin

partly

Initially,

was

through

time,

amount,

collected.

appointing
1,

'Abd

first

the

tribes

aeroplanes,
raised

from

a considerable'stimulus
to

in

Spanish

-opposition

given

the

and

Taxation

For
to

to. Vaddu

arrests--several

local.

--the

TUzanls

trouble

26 February

on

the

VEddu b.

year.

bin

further

arrested

Spanish

so. did

previous

to

wrote

came or

so much

Although

as well--

Gamll

Bana

Targlst,

Tafarsit--including

man who had

weakening

the *Sinhdja
a', barka
all-refused
I
1
to fight
the French.
People
preferred

friendship,

offering

of

in

Walishak

Banfi

shaykhs

'Amart,

BanQ

of

'and

MazdQI

showed signs

at

the

tax,

The Banfl

Sa"Id

was

now

and Banrl

la
20, Informaci6n
Leg.
Enero,
Min-uta
SHM Mdlilla
para
de. hoy,
8 PeB. 1922.
informaci6n
2
20, Informacidn
de la 8a Mia--Febrero,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Policia
to Coronel
de Policia,
Dar DrlOsh- 81
T. O. C. Capitan
de Oficina
de
7 Feb. 1922;
to Coronel
and T. O. C. CapitAn
Ddiff Dr! Ush, 12 Feb. 1922; ' and Informaci6n
policla,
Dar
1922.
Dr! Ush, 15 Feb.
3
20, ''Informaci6n
Leg.
Febrero,
SHM Melilla
Minuta
la
para
de hoy,
27 Feb.
1922.
la informaci6n
4
1922.
Longorla,
Feb.
Capt.
Ibid.,
.6

403

in

Walishak
traditional
to

two

Moroccan
the

times
1

Wids.

Not

BanU. Salid
'Abd

in

the

put

al-Karim

there

to

to

al-Karlm,

the

and

and

theless,
it
1
2
3
4.
5

at

already

the
10,000

out

that
in

BanQ. Tftln

as

prisoners,
Bil-QTsh,

revolt

against.

In,
bin

a whole,

tribe,.

this,

against
home.

returned.

over

a*qVld

the

feeling

Gaznaya

fallen

appoint
of

"

punishments.

with
5

who had

bin

'ABd

failed.

reduced

and

the

BanQ Mftlri

the

the

barka.

*id of

to

it,

put

showing

and

example

considerable

with

quarrel

had

raise

was

of

resign

without

wanted

bin

Qal. id

to

reprisals.

the

with

the

important'q&'.

At
down

but

tribe,

of

of

because

have

the

the

report

abuses,

also

apparently

addition

9Abd al-Karim

these

by

in

the

unrest

they

up

subversion

intelligence

helpAl

fear

for

their

much

kept

party

in

as,
was

excess

BanU TQzlrf,.

a Spanish

up with

openly

in

caused

and

Gaznayls'left

tried

'All

no

borders,

most

the

(outsidej.

and many

the

In

have

Gaznaya

on their

this

as

feelings
'Abd

use

but,

themselves,

the

- with

this,

levied

tax

actual

the'pro-Spanish

to

b.

to

exception

amount,

qal. ids.
Vaddu

people

Bin

the

surprisingly,.

"exactions"

their

fashion,

attempted

Mu4ammad b.

"as

great

nominal

al-Karlrals

his

took

particular

of

the

taxation

produce
pesetas

of
per.

the

2.5,

to
tax

tr1be,

'Abd

bin

February,

end

pts

was still.
7

although*.

al-KarIM

backed

head.

Never-

per

large--he,
this.

-estimated

could

not

have

Lbid.,

Minuta

para

la

informaci6n

de hoy,

16'Feb.

1922.

Ibid.,,

Minuta

para

la

informaciOn

de

hoy,

18 Feb.

1922. '

Ibid.,

Minuta

p'ara

la

informac16n

de hoy,

20 Feb.

1922.

Ibid.

20, ''Inforrnaci*6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de Ta *8a Mia--Febrero,
D&r*Dr! Ush, * I Feb.
1922.
Informaci6n
6
Informacion
Ddr Dr! Ush, 16 Feb.
1922.
ibid.,
7
20, ''Informaci6n*Febrero,
Leg.
Capt.
SHM Melilla
Longoria,
1922.
24 Feb.

404

been nearly

enough.
It

could

of

large.

The barka
'AzIb

in

in

Banft. Walishak

temporarily.

in

Conflict

if

of his

the

tried

truce

to

with

somewhat

the

occupied

tribes.

intention

to

win

some

it:

for

with

quarrel

journey

began

fromthe
ibid.,

tribe

would

Bin

'Abd
the,

the

with

moving
was not

be searched

rigours

by-reducing

the

concession

Qal'ayl.

and secondly

latter

moment,

Spanish-

had a fiscal
between
relaxed,

the
for

all

for-documents

had some effect

and relations
with
4
barka
the
to
that
the
ease
extent

to

increased

to
5

Banri. Waryaghal.
Minuta

the

lessening

some of

and security

The concessions

the

by

support

merchandise

all

for

persisted.

on commerce

be taxed,

BanS. Sa'Id

held

Bil-QIsh

prisoner,

Even the

who made the

3
return.
on their

up his

mainly

by Bil-QIshj

led

again

patched

by releasing

restrictions

those

as was

wa s growing,

once

discontent

of

he was holding

zones was to

very

Camp_

Rlfl.

firstly

rule,

leaders

the

feeling

general

al-Karlm

in

was still

'Abd al-Karlm.

More

the

the

11800 on 26 Februaryl

at

and Gaznayls,

who seems to have

the

the

because

sufficient

be supported

MiqlAr--estimated

made up of TrizAnIs.

bin

been

had to

that

troops

numbers

that

have

not

la

1,000

men of

The barkas
informaci6n

whom only
grew

de hoy,

para
Leg. 20,, -In`formaci6n'Marzo,

100 were

elsewhere
25 Feb.

as well
1922.

Mia de vigilancia,
SHY, Melilla
6 Mar. 1922.
_ de
3
Mia
Melilla,
1 Mar. 1922:
the tax
ibid.,
vigilancia',
15 pts/cow.
e5gs, 25 cts/chicken,
was set at 2 pts/100

Minuta para la'informaci6n

de hoy, 2 Mar. 1922
--ibid.,
5
'
de hoy, 7 Mar. 1922,
Minuta para la informaci6n
-ibid.,

405
7ere reported

--900
Trizin,,

900 more

and

defence

spread

'Sfiq al-Arbala

and

This

of outside

help

to fight

the

for

RIfl.

in
from

was

was

in

some

sense

Rif

from

of

European

other
At

juan4s.
2
3
4

56

proof

in

the

same

he had

since

was-given

the

of

at

by a
promise

aeroplanes

for

be

pts

it

the

guns

they

"Powers"

the

bin
had

piece

of.
the

proclaimed
Spain,

statel
it.

from
buy

gave,
the

three

technical

growing

was

This

al-Karim.

to

able

by sinking

Bay. with.

European

10,000

This

nations"

state.

'Abd

number

that

"civilised

the

the

By mid-March,

recognised
bin

time,

them.

from

pressure

a rumour

of

one

forces'

on 19 March

of

lessened

ironic,

nations

soon

his

Alhucemas

an

collecte'd,

he would

had

independent

propaganda
independence

because

that

claiming
as

Genuine

buying

of

bombing

Rif

tribe,

where

Mizzylin,

themes--the

major

form

the

each

DIr

at

concentrations.

the

recognised

that,,

placed

was accompanied

on*two

policy,

on the

Spain

al-Karim

because

barka,

probably

the'Rif

had prohibited
'Abd

finished

roads-were

possibility

active

raids
in

explained

based

Spanish,

a less

of bombing

Banti

Spanish.

The
Madrid

the

the

and the

in

BAnQ Valishak,

and. guards

Ur.

in

growth

campaign,

the

around

month,

al-Na:;

propaganda

in. Miar

and blocked

the

of

500

Tafarsit,

works--trenches

beginning

the

in

Spanish.

out

97a.id

of

aeroplaftes.,
superiority

gunboat

had

Juan
off

the,

'Ibid.,

Minuta

para

la

informaci6n.

-captured
de hoy, 11 Mar.

Ibid.,

Minuta

para

la

informac16n

de hoy,

lbid.,

Minuta para la informacift

de hoy, 12 Mar. 1922.
Mla de vgilancia,
15 Mar. 1922.
Melilla-,
Mia de vigilancia,
Melilla,
of a Jewish,
evidence
from. the BanU. Sd"Id,
13 Mar. 1922.

-Ibid.,
5
Ibid.,
informant
6,
Ibid. r mia de vigilancia,

Melilla,

15 Mar.

6 Mar.

1922.

de

1922.
1922.

II

406
the

during

Spanish

summer.
these

However,
all

opposition
into

split

to

play

along
to

agreed
al-Karlm

not

a few days

prevent

after

the

contacts

in

Spain

with

BanU Sa'Id,

the

arrived

that

Spanish,

the

Clearly

his

for

defeats.

Anwdl

the

they

Qaddur
6

would
Finally,
b.

b.

'Amar

not

one care

and by playing

was for

both

sides

was

the

way.

the

21 March,

to

he hoped

to

resistance
did

occupy

conflicting

reports

for

fight

of

these

for

war

against
7
Spanish.

the

be relied

security

it

punishments

calling
to

Spanish

the

Nor did

severe

not

tribes.

eAbd al7KArIm

bin

of

was both

and

'Abd

although

Spanish

people

tried

finally

with

if

telling

Qaddur

contac

out

nearer

bin
ility
under
I
of -the dif ferent

encouraging

on

'Amar

he

him from

mete

of

as usual,

appointment,

that

people

of

east

were

mid-March

any concrete

prevent

to them by telling

'Amar,

frightened

too

Spanish

they

making

the

accepting

because

Od 'dds

from

him

he was still

appeared
to help

of

was

ar'ea west

second,

responsib

the

the

and the

In

of
all

In

b.

sides.

a position

an amin

sibly

Qaddur

both

with

take
as

did

This

2__Pos

lines.

front

Spanish

The BanUL Sa'Id

al-Ka: rlm.

Spanishp

quieten

entirely

not

The f ir5t,
the

to
hostile

less

Kabd&nl,.

'Abd

two parties.
hostile

KabdAnl,.

the

bin

to

did

efforts

upon

his

by

anyone,

own position,
on

emerge

in

top

the

end.
1
P.

Woolman,
p. 105, Martinez
op. cit.,
'AyyZash1, -op.
Vol.
263, Al'BQ.
cit.,

Leg. 20, ' iriformaci6n

SHM Melilla
18 Mar. 1922.
3
Melilla,
Mia de vigilancia,
-Ibid.,
Minuta para la informaci6n
.4
ibid.,
5
Minuta para la informacift
-lbid.,
6 ibid.,
Melilla,
Mia de'vigilancia,
7

-Ibid.

Capt.
#,

.GSvila,

de Ca'mpos, ' op'

II,
p. 307.

Marzo,

21 Mar. ' 1922.

'AllAl

cit.,

al-DabU,.

15 Mar. 1922.
de hoy, 17 Mar.

1922.

de hoy,

1922.

21 Mar.

20 Mar.
1922.

407

the

fickleness

of

'Abd

al-Karlm's

worst

But
bin

no means

more faithful

had other,
in

qVids

suppqrter.

BAnU SaOld by intimidation-

the

he called

all
in

apparently
continued
were

oher

base,

the

the

leaders

of

the

hope of

holding

of

equally

serious

Banil

the

the

control
the

-at

-Waryaghal,

March

end of

them hostage
to, the

a renewal

the

against
2
Spanish.
in

problems--subversion
and

situ-

see him,

BanQ. SaC'Id to

tribe

their

resistance

his

of

There

his

own
by

operations

Spanish.

the

In

the

March it

was reported

inhabitants

the

relations

were

happened

itself

was

the

that

there

forced

to
and

end

was no food

to

refrai

a month

of

to

agree

18 March

shelled--on

The

renewed

even

more

in
and

in

reopen

which

Ajd1r

and

commercial

n from

it.

attacking
the

a Spanish

dangerous,

were

bin

point
'Abd

preventing

island
gunboat

of

the

Spanish

not

only

from

a military

view,

for

they

effectively

al-Karlm's
Spain

of

activities

military

a psychological

contradicted
powers

named--around

had

sunk.

course

from

at

not

island,

the

with

This

been

are

4 shaykhs-3
7 Mar'ch.
On 25

he arrested

BanQ Waryaghal,

they

unfortunately

of

he could

that

anyway

still

Salab,, - a long-standing

especially

He felt

in

ation

tribe,

the

he

including

tribe,

the

by

was

For

problem.

in

allies

leader

Sa'Tdi

the

propaganda
from

that

the

were
but

European

advancing.

1922.
Salab
21
de
Mar.
Melilla,
Mia
vigilancia,
-Ibid.,
been
had
'Abd
Sdlldls:
bin
the
al-Karlm
whom
with
was one of
In June 1921,
before
the Spanish
see
in contact
retreat,
pp. 312-314.
above,
2.
la informaci6n
30 Mar.
1922.
de hoy,
Minuta
Ibid.,
para
3.
1922.
7 Mar.
Melilla,
Mia de, vigilancia,
Ibid.,
4
la
hoy,
informaci6n
de
25
1922
Mar.
Minuta
para
--Ibid.,
5
dated
12,
1922,
18 Mar.
20
Madrid,
1922.
Mar.
p.
The Times,

The

408
Again

Spani'sh*Advance'Begins

From Mid-January
This

appreciably.

advanced

desire

to

Maura

The

the

Moroccan

the

coastal

pol icy

the

about

only,

Alhucemas

and occupying
"rebellion",

result

the

of

Madrid

in

withdrawing

to

Bay to

out

take

its

of

un-

to

attitude

to

withdrawing

the

coastal

the

strip
the

of

centre
bin

against

effort

and an all-out

government.

between

ranged

of

and partly

divided

was

had not

Spanish
partly

politically

Opinions

strip

the

was

cabinet

war.

the

mid-March

the. ground

prepare

certainty

to

'Abd

al-Karlm

and al-RaisEll.
These

ence in

the

Spanish

1922.

Various

chiefs

were

decided
of

to

line

an advanced

--while

the

was

bulk

of

establishment

was

a policy
the

"native"
of

the

in

This

the

meant

to

use

symptomatic

the

of

As

by

troops

a "true"

indirect

and

be done

it

a policy

for

victory.

of

Spanish

policy

brought
2
and

"Primo,
Fleming,,
Shannon Earl
Spanish
Morocco
the Stru5gle-In
'University
of Wisconsin,
thesis,
2
Ibid.,
p. 74.

troops

ill

latter

The

to

seems

heir

the

This

of

home--and

local'qrIP.

which

formation

on. native

were

ofthe

military

'the

relying

was

6 February

occupation

through

penetration,

military

the

vagueness

such,

a confer-

The conference

Protectorate.

rule

4 to

al-Raisiill,

east,

considerable

officials.

demands

defeat*of

at

and several

government
Berenguer.

Spanish

of
of

peaceful

the

there--including
the

M61aga from

of

province

for

discussed

eventually

members of

work

Alhucemas.

were

views

ids
to

the

accorded

contradiction

have
and
policy
with

was

-Eime.

de Rivera
and 'Abd el-Krim:
1923-192711,
Ph. D
unpublished
1974,, p. 73.

409

These policies

and it
this

by Jos6

landing,

once

But

operations

objective

was

TVgantz

and

in

Shammurra
April,

Dar

retreat

of

15 March,

of
part

eastern

Kabdan!

in

the

1,400
1921..

8
,

of

Three

These

of

Melilla--Jos6

against

the

days

tribe,

pp. 74-75.
2
de Campos,. op. cit.,
Martinez
p.
3.
Ibid.
4
Leg. 20, ' Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
17 Mar. 1922.
5
it.,,
Fleming,
op.
p. 76. '
6
de. Campos, ', op. ''cit-r,
Martinez
p.
7
Berenguerr* 'OP.' 'Cit.,
P. 193.
8
Melville
FO 3 71/8434/W3351/171/28,
14 Apr. 1922.

unburied

later,

BanQ Sa"Id.

troops
6

Timajast,

and

first

the

were

BanQ SaIld,

corpses

in

be heavy--

in

the

On 14

from

AmbA r
to

Spanish

the

cars

the

reported

April#

zone.

north-east

occupied

action

centre

Spanish

armoured

General

the

continued

Spanish

7 March.

moved

were
4
alone.

Comandante

beginning

the

July

casualties

a new
he

using

and

to

final
the

all

again-on

forces

Spanish

BanQ SVId.

on

the

found

reportedly

Alhucemas

was unwilling

of

began

operations

Rif!

260

At

headed

resignation.

SAnchez-Guerrals

occupation'l,

way

as

the

under

Sanjurjor

Berenger's

provOking

Morocco,

first

areas.

the

who cancelled

the
down

_government
government

new-government

eventual

the

into

opeations

in

place,

an estimated

the

a small

15 March,

DrIUsh

the

in

took

again

although

see major

Morocco

coalition

for

effect,,

was refused.

resignation

and

Spanish

SSnchez-Guerra,

thereby

Operations,

the

put. into

never

by an all-Conservative

was replaced
time

This

brought

Party

Liberal

were

occupied
on

where

they

since

the
between

Ibid.,

263.
Marzol

Mla de vigilancia,

263.
to

Howard,,

Madrid#

4 lOr

Xabd&nI
'RIf. I

the

and

had
Sa I Id

Banfl

take

by General
the

campaign,

Ardanaz.

was taken

on

The Rifis

taking

Fight

were

the

at

not

the

beginning
the

reaching

which

lasted

small

islet

which

covering

shore,

they

Berenguer,
2
3
4
5
6

several
had

fire

Berenguer,,

replaced
in
he

portion

the

of

attempted

op.

April.

cit.,

de Campos,
* 'op. * cit.,

for

the

priced

They

attack

began

days.

Rififorces

the

-p.

their

been
had

18 pts

were

being

Pefi6n

p.

to

the

a
Spanish

from

heavy
itself.

and,
guns

la

on

They

263,

Leg.
20, ''Informaci6ft
de
brIfIsh,
' Apr.
1922.
Ddr

used
de

193.

op. -cit.,
'198.
p.

shells

collapsed

Pen-6n

capture'the

and

captured

linked

and

R1f1s

cannon

on the

recently

islet

advances

at

However,

front.

which

to

make

Ibid.

SHM Melilla,
Informati6n,

left,

(Shaif

alrMat4lsa

plentiful

previously

from

Ibid.
Martinez

an

not

s were

of

bridge

a wooden

did

eastern

V61ez

under

was

to

27 April.

were

cheap"-cartridge

On 3 April,

by

the

remaining

Spanish

was

elsewhere.

rock

the
on

Guns

opposition.

hundred

and

some confusion
3
but before
zone,

into

advance

Afsu

fromMelilla

caused

eastern

and

that

Back

However,

ammunition

decided

recalled

Jibdla

This

19 April)

Banri BU YatLyI,,.

without

was
in-the

the

this

of

over.

command in the
supervised

most

and'Berenguer

point-Sanjurjo

Julio

the

surrounding

By April,

MawrU. *

was

operations

military

Sanjurjo

Jabal

of

command

thus

occupied,

surrendered,

this

At

was
in

concentration

concentration
the

sea,

8a Mia-Abril,

411

in

failed

this
before

the walls

but

attempt#
they

succeed. in. getting

'
The Spanish
repulsed.
did

were

was to bomb many places-on

in particular

the

stocked.

Sugar,

2.5C-3.00

pts

in

was. getting

were

through

400 in

Tafarsitt
the

although
Many of
were

and

people

showing

the

7.

barka,

, form

to

now opposed
b.

Qaddur

'Amar.

with

a mixture

week

of

arrested

April,
and

western

400

not

were

in

own.

The

'Abd

in

if

they

of

and, his

and

did

the

the

by

the

Spanish
in

presence

get

the

the

Banri. Salld

new *qalid
the

countered

In

repression.

of

MatZilsis

to
was

quWW&d,
defections
the

first

and

exiled

Qallayls--were

not

fight,

their

month.

particularly

check

rump

of

by

occupied

al-Karlm

propaganda

13 April,,

M4ar,

the-! end

feelings,
kept

of

about
4
BanU., Walishak,

the

yet

4Abd al-Karlm

that

'AzIb

at

14 Shaykhs--Sa'1d1s
told

in

was difficult'-to

it

at
2.00

plains,

guarded--on

fall

to

sold

zone,

contraband
3
and BanQ Bra Yatiyl..

200

least

well

were

deal

a great

pro-Spanish

Bin
of

the

be about

These

bin

from

strongly,

who were

their

of

French

were

at

although
_

a barka

the

Qal'aya

tended

strong

al-MaVd1sa.

the

to

numbers

the

the

places

reported

from

1
addition,

in

Several
there

and oil

a litre;

pts

-2.75

a loaf

they

on markets,

in

smuggled

markets

tacgets.

attacks

response

open-air

coasts--the.

excellent

provided
Despite

the

within

goods

10 Apr.
1922,
12 Apr.
1922,
Madrid,
The Times,
p. 11, dated
1922.
156
dated
Madrid,
1922,
9,
Apr.
17
Apr.
p.
and
2
1922.
11
Apr.
dated
1922,
11.
13 Apr.
Madrid,
ibid.,
p.
3
201'InforMaai6n
de 1'ac 8a, Mia--Abril,,
Leg.
SHM Mellla
briUsh,
Dar
3 Apr.
1922.
Informaci6n,

4 -ibid.,
5
6
7
8

Informaci6n,

'D.&r

Drifth,

13

Apr.

1922

Informaci6n,

Dar

Dr! Ush,

20

ibid.,

Informaci6n,

'Dar

DrIUsh,

4. Apr.

Ibid.,

Informaci6n,

Dar

Dri0sh,

22

Aprl.

1922.
.
1922.

Ibid.,

Informaci6nZar-DrItish,

18

Apr.

1922.

-Ibid.,

Apr.

1922.

412

be

would

Sagid1s.
ating

a Qallayl

and

BanU Shikdr,
2

Office.
had

from
of

horrific

story

Spain".

Bin

AjdIr

5,000

and

probably

were

his

brought

only
them),

but
of

of

April,

benefits

of

believed,

the

foreign

Frenchmen.
11 Aprilf
Spanish,.

this

Two were

first

a week
out

carrying
Leg.

time

reported

before

that

"topographical.
21l'

'Informaci*6n,

Leg.
SHM Melilla
22 Apr.
DriUsh,

20, ' Informaci,

1922.

Informaci6n,

D&r-Drlfish,

-Jbid.,

236

200

a horse,

familes

306

who
in

enough.

Towards
the

use

reports

in

be

of

but

were.

Informe,,

on

by

capture

6rf '8a: Mia'-'-Abrill

30 Apr.

to

(al-Mat&lsa)

position's

*4a, Mfa,

the

propaganda

full

Shaif

work"I.

the

are

remarkably

April

between

sheep

- possibly,

to

all

quantities

(and,

Spanish
was

on payment

The

and

tried
If

support.

to

BanU 13a Gafar

of
goats

al-Karim

at

Rif

only

SHM Melilla

'Abd

of

imprisoned,

and

3,

(the

confiscated

2 asses

was, real

told

taken

both

also

intimidation

treatment)

bin

the

183

submitted.

"friend

freed

barley.

shaykh

which

MisaeUd,

and

were

tribe

cows,

the

clearly

severity
end

119

and

b.

al-Karlm

of

neighbouring

back

DrIEsh

exaggerated

extremely

to

returned

60 quintals

BanQ Sidal

were

2 mules,

10 cows,

goats,

former

a suspected

They

4Abd

bin

the

they

neck.

and

communic-

Affairs

him-,, arrested

Here

for

Native

Altal
as

had

son.

but

pesetas

furniture

his

feet

the

144

sheep,

his

with

by

treatment

4Abd al-Karim

the

Dar

'Amar

one

his

of

to

three

the

Tayyib,,

from

came

family,

the

along

chained

Spanish

month,

be beaten

to

for

a family

the

of

end

al-IjAjj

now working

the

The head

the

ordered
b.

On 30 April,

fled

of

were

4Abd al-Qddir

with

5the
of,

Towards

confiscated.

the

then
6 Apr.

Informaci6n,

1922.

21, ' Memorias,

Leg.
de la 9a Mia-Memoria
SHM Melilla
1922.
Abril--April
Beni Bu Gafar,
5
20,
8a
Leg.
lnformaci6n
',
Mia-Abril,
T. O. C.
Melilla.
SHM
Tropas
Mr. DriUsh,
Policia,
8a
11 Apr-.
Mla--doronel
Captain
1922.

1922.

413

to be negotiating

reported
the

Frenchmen

in

rights
3

Clearly

al-Karlm

the

with
With

for

the

supplies.
contact

'Abd

advance.

With

support.

zone was an obvious

Clearly

it

was in

the'RIfIsI

the

for

French,

they

option

had by now finally-receded

which

they

to have a considerable
Mustapha

look

could

source

only

(although

the

victories

German

Turks

were

1922 when the

the

over

in

possible

support--the

in

of

keep

to

for

later

attraction
Kemal's

the

to

a severe

interest

were

the

anxious

French

towards

of

of

source

to

closer

desperately

was

al-Karim

nation

extent

getting

the

with

and this

supplies

food#

of

'Abd

bin

advancing,
for

"RIf I

central

French-zone.

Spanish

an alternative

shortage

and other

entry

secure,
the

to be negotiating

supposed

Spanish

an apparently

French

bin

Rif,

central

look

another

be through

only

were

the

under
more

later,,

days'

BanU WaryLghal

with

needed

Contact

the

aeroplanes

On 11 Aprill'three

and. a few

French

of

group

mineral

could

of

supply

Vammu.

were reported,

different

tribes.

b.

Vaddu

of

aegis

the

became

Greeks

apparent).
Effective
March
al-Karlm

the

had

eastern

occupy
1

1922.

the

contacts

Spanish

informants

written

to

the

and central*RTf
RIf.

if

they

landed

French

the

with

French

authorities

tribes

would
SIdI

in

bin

'Abd

at

TAza

that

reported

at

began

help

IdrIs

the
in

the

''Ibid.,

Informaci6n,

Dar

Dr! Qsh,

12 Apr.

1922.

''Ibid.,

Iftfprmc-ici6nj

Dar

Dr5: Ush,

18 Apr.

1922.

21 Apr.

1922.

Marzo,

Minuta

3 "Ibid.,
I)Ar Dr! Qsh,
Informaci6n,.
,
4
Leg 0 20j' Informaci6ri
SHM Melilla
12-Ka-Tr-. 1922.
de hoy,
informaci6n

mid-

that

French

to

Timsa)man.

p4ra

la

414

informant

Another
four

that

o.f

notables
them.

to

submit

universal

the

at

approval--certainly
that

were

t. o the

Spanish

in

itself

the

the. 'Rif

'Abd al-Karlm

Obviously

at the

did

a feeling

by contact

that,

was becoming

too

During
individuals

with

Fren ch

of

Spanish

practically

should

do

nation

will

-bin

come

of

fighting

-the

'Abd

the

al-Karlm

to, govern

with

the

in
and
that

a rumour
the

for

it

'RTf.
.

was

was encouraging

and larger

the

with

with

French

barkas,

disillusion-7ands,

of

met

western

war and leave

al-Karlm

and

been pleased,

was unfounded,

but

perhaps,,
bin

French,

'Abd

al-Karlm,

Christians.

main

mining

d in

May.

With

Tims6man

asked

replied
them,

French

but

companies,

the

Rift

the

with

contact

re-emerge

support

the

have

not

the

was

and

that

shortly

the

Spanish

was

the
the
they

what
"another
will.

go

bin

centres
2

April,

'Abd

Party

Despite

to

in

The Pro-Spanish

help,

close

ha.ve

tribes

end the

representing,

promise

away.

level

French

those

aeroplanes

show a certain

the

not

allegation
when bin

stage

go to

was linked

to

by promising

resistance
it

last

this

plan

would

would

report

wanted

the

plan

actively
2

that

said.
would

thi's

preference

just

tribe

each

Clearly

'RIf. and Sinhdja

bin

time

same

Ibid.,,

of

'Abd

his

See above,

Strength

propaganda,

al-KdrIm's

opposition
Mfa

Gains

support

and promises
continued

to. him were. the

de vigilancia,,
p. 402.
Leg.
20,

13 Mar.

SHM Melilla
Info'rmaci6n
13 Mar. 1922.
4
Leg. -20,
Informati6n
SHM Melilla
24
May
DrIOsh,
1922.
Dar
ac16np

to

of

outside
The

crumble.
Gaznaya

al-MatAlsaj.
1922.

Marzo,

Mia

de Mayo--8a

de

vigi* lancia,

Mial,

Inform-

415

and the

At
the

that

around'Sriq

that

there

and that

the

shouldibe

a barka

able

would

bring
the

that

clan

to

*SQq al-ThalathAI.,

take

the

Bakar
over,

in

the

AWlAd
so.

pro-Spanish,

though

even
them,

to move against
and

They

clan

Spanish

was all

convinced

Awl&dBU

the

FatAsha

BdnU NOzIn'

and

for

support

be expected

might

Gaznaya

in

were,

them.,

to

shaykhs

al-ThalatbAl.

was strong

to, submit

about.

with

Spanish

the

May,

of

were

contacts

clan

the

beginning

the

that

-Uldra,
.

BanS SaIld.

al-Mat4lsa

believed

they

the

of

rump

made up of

AWlAd

ld, rls

still

large'RIfI

the

of

clin

al-Mat&lsa.
Nevertheless,
trations
Misat Ud

the

Taf arsit

(in

the

unoccupied

hand,

Mi4r

and

Tafarsit,
Even

di, sheartened

called
to
1

meet

were
4

and

a meeting
some

those

and

yet

of

in-AjdIr

on

9. or

to

Loar,,
M:
,

2,500

help

more

for

men.
the

fri Dm the
fight

10 May,

in

the

On the-

Spanish

from
5
Were

al-KaCrlm

of
few

and

al-Mat5lsa.

bin-'Abd

the

'Sldl

Spanish

the

for-representatives

representatives,

concen-

Ba:nU. SA'ld)

about

who wanted

when,

French

all

offers

900)

at

of -the

part
in

totalling
there

were

(estimated

in

Banil Walishak,
other

there

that

the
did,

tribes
turn

de Metalsa
"Situaci6n
de la KAbila
Ibid.,,
report:
politica
de Zoko el Telatza
de Ulad Bu Becquer",
ocupaci6n,
Para la
3 May 1922.
2
Policla,
8a Mia to Cor.
Dar DrIOsh,
T. O. C. Capt.
Ibid.,
7 May 1922;
Dar DtlQsh,
3 May 1922;
and
and Informaci6n,
9 May 1922.
The prinBa Mia to Cor.
T. O. C. Capt.
-Policia,
(c.
),
900.
(about
700),
Tafarsit
Mi&Ar
Rlfl
Position
was
cipal,
(about
(Bant! Sa"Id)
900) and 'Sjd1 Misd'rid
Banil Nalishak,
formed
150 and 300).
(between
The garrisons
of
were mainly
Waryaghal,
Timsamsn,
*R1f tribes--Banri
men from the central
Banrl TUzin,
and_ Gaznaya,
3
Informaci6n,
7 May 1922.
Ibid.,
'DAr DrVish,,
4.
10 May-1922.
Informaci6n,
Dar DrIUsh,
Ibid.,
'8a
5
Capt.,
Policia,
Cor.
ToO. C.,
Mlato
'Dar DrIUsh,,
Ibido,
Ray
1922.
10

416

discouragement

their

up showed

and

him that'the
to see
It. e.
told
tribes
are disgusted
is no progress,
they have payed out
that
that there
[in
deal
taxes]
and. have seen no sign of
a great
it
for
this
reason
and
nor
aeroplanes,
guns
either
to, form harkas. "l
is difficult
"Abd

Bin

promises

be "untold

benefits"
There

from

In

were

particular,

help

the

drastic
disloyalty

again,,

along

not

the

al-MaValsa

attempted

in. DAr DrIUsh

the

help

BU Raayl

the. *Rlf
enforce

troops
1
2

Ibid.,

failed
the

into

from

the

front

informaci6ni

the

Finally,

line

was told
stop

markets.

of
bin

areas--a

IAzIb.
'Abd

more

ensurethat
imprisoned

was

and

in
the

the

Spanish

by other

bothering
At

from

MatAlsIs

Dar DtlUsh,

to

between

but

people

resort1to

supporter

commerce

'Rlfl.

BanQTUzln.

Banil SdId

strongest

the

would

to

to

the

of

tribe's

the

the

b. - 'Amar

he did-not

if

the.

an effort

Qaddur

stop

by banning
when

rule.

in

own tribe,

that

al-MaValsa

decided

leaders

to

and his

be banned

would

offered

leader's

Rifl.

from

Gaznaya

al-Katim,

other

with

there

2..
.

and

propaganda

Rama&n

when

opened

al-Mat&lsa,

the

vague

make

out

defections

continue.

BU Raayl,

of

and
in

than

did

were

more

'Abd

methods

"mines"

yet

groups

Spanish.

thrown

them all.

to

was

be

for

Gaznaya

the

this

would

when the

and that

was over,

cause

Spanish

the

that

to

response

al-Karlm's

them he
to

attempt
other

to

brought

al-Karim

21000

in

markets

Mi`(4r. refused

reported

shaylkhs

more

arrived

10 May 1922.

Ibid.

Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
Dar Dr! Ssh, 12 May 1922;
and
13 May 1922;
'Dar DrIUsh,
InCo_rmaci6n,
and T. O. C. Capt.
, Mia to Cor. Tropas de-Policfa,
20 May 1922.
'DAr DtItish,
4
Informaci6n,
Dar Dr! Qsh, 24 May 1922;
Ibid.,
and
'DAr Dr! Qsh, 25 May 1922.
Informaci6n,
5
Informaci6n,
Dar Dr! Ush, 22*May 1922.
Ibid.,

8a

417

May,

on 25-26

and

tactics

al-Karlm's

more

dissenters

were

partly

the

aggressive--when

several

the

Some of
including

of

shaykhs

more

'Amar-and.

b.

Qaddur

led

stock

barka

the

as hostages

kept

were

bin

Finally,
join

must

the
to

according
be

would
contact
at

have

end

been

submission

one:

Imposed.
the

with

the

barka.

of

May

spying.
to

the

or

'Abd

Spanish.

for
This

Spanish.

families

Their

Qallayls,
to

were

were
the
the

not

stop

Six

Gaznayls,

everyone

from
to

and
4

that

announced

some people

by writing
did

that

a finel-according

Spanish--two

the

of

penalties--ranging

Certainly

released--

their_cooperation.

al-Karlm

to

arrested

and

briefly--provided

against

heavy

account#

ones,

MutLammad.BQ Qaddur

the

against

-accept

quickly

been arrested

Timsaman who had also

they

were

prisoners

his

to

tribe.

the

'Abd

Bin

partly

and

conciliatory

more agreeable

new,

arrested.

were.

BanU. Walishak'refused

he appointed

'qVids,

'

death,
another-for

executed

shot
Spanish

for.
they

tide

of

offers

came

to

DAr

this
could
of
Dr! Qsh

Sa Mia to Cor Policla,

20 May 1922.
Jbid. #,. T. O. C. Capt.
lAzIla
(about
500)
Mi(&r
The main RIf I positions
were
,
(about
(border
800).
Aj*dlr.
Tafarsit
of BahQ S611d and BanQ
(about
(BanU Walishak),
800),
Walishak)
and Dar Mizzyan
(about
200).
2
8a Mia to Cor.
Policial
Dar DrIUshr
Ibid.,
T. O. C. Capt.
1922.
May
-27
3
Ibid.,
28 May 1922.
This
Informaci6n,.
Ddr DrItIsh,
report
300 Timsamanls'in
the
of S. Ghaib
mentions
another
'(Warddnal
BahQ Walishak).
4
bexemembered,
it
Ibid.
BU Qaddur,
of the
was'qVid
will
to maintain
Fawqan!
His effort
Rabala
clan
of the Timsaman.
had led him to cultivate
first
German and then
that
position
in the
'Abd al-Karlm
took
Spanish
support,
over
and when bin
formed
him.
See above,
'Rif,
an uneasy
alliance-with
pp. 188-189.,
5
SHM
Melilla
20,
Ibid.
Leg.
Mayop Resumen
and
'-*In*formaci6n
j
de Confidencias,
27 May 192__.
General
6
20F Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Duro,
Informaci6nt
Dar
2 June 1922.
Drinsh,

418
1

on 5 June,
Matalsis,
the

there

by mid-June

and

Tafarsit

the

the

BQ '.Rabayl

numbers.

did

al-KaCrlm

'AzIb

in

try

Mi`ar,
2

take

against

measures

to organise
opposed to him,, -and started
3
them. - However,
problems
even more serious

against
in

were arising
al-Malik

in

MarnIsa,

"Amar

al-M&Iik

some time.
He had

Vc-imidu of
their

Vanldu

ity

of

bin

had

base

would
saw his
'Abd

was

'Abd

the

of

once

appear
position

help

been

'Abd

al-Karlm
to

preparing

in

again
in

the

tribe

of

the

threatened
'Abd

MarhIsa.

for

Srair.

'Amar

of
'Amar

self-interest;
by

the,

al-M&Iik

'%bd al-Karlm's
goodwill'towards
apparent.
5
The other
own enemies.
participant.
principal
'Abd'al-MAlik,,

growing

was

authorby

worried

the
in

bin
basis

The

bin

included

him

resist

of.

the

against

Sinh&ja

person

to. be mutual

and

bin

Oppos6

VaMIdu

ally

al-Karlm,

quadrilateral-vhich

by

caused

leader

principal

to

refusal

neighbouring

alliance

bin

hili

'Amar

a powerful

the

mainly

VamIdu.

al-Malik

found

the

with

his

His

These were

west.

bin

and

'Abd

Spanish,

the

alliance

After

ical

of

reinforced.

were

to

other

many

garrisoning

BanO. Walishak

the

and

Gaznaya who were

a barka

'Abd

and
"Abd

Bin

between

falling--especially

were

positions

although

fighting

was

French,
the
'Amar

his

politbin

Rj.j Bil-Q1sh
1jamidu and bin 'Abd al-Karlm
of the
was
al-V.
.
1
5 June 1922. '
Ibid. , Informaci6n,
'D&r Drlrlsh,,
2
4 June 1922;
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
DRr Dr1rish,
and ibid. #
27 June 1922--when
the'Rlfl
Resumen General,
were
positions
OAz1b M! Iar (very small), '4Az'rQ,. 'and in the Banri Walishak:
(c. 50),
(c.
Inuwatan
MizzyAn
Taward (c. 400),
130)r'DAr
NA:Ur (c. 50) 3
Leg. 21, Infdrmaciones
4a Mla Amar Hamido,
SHM Melilla
4a Mia, 1-July
1922 (No. 2).
Informaci6n,
4
4a Mia (No. 1), 1 July 1922.
Informaci6n
Ibid.,
5
'Informaci6n
de la 8a Mia Julia
20,
Leg.
de
SHM Melilla
I July 1922.
Dr1rish,
1922, Informacion'Dar

419

Gaznaya.

The

the

with

exception

frequently
in

They

show

the

his

were

powerful

local

prepared

to

the

leaders

'Abd

bin

in

of expansion,

to

try

to

leader.

Rlfl

(reportedly
they

were
'Abd

named
In

BanU Zarwal,

to

make

SkIraj,

the

the

his.
in

use

an_attempt'to
"Abd
of

cit.,

his

of,
of

decided

faith,

good

Informaci6n
j,

op.

id

him'qdl.

appointed

69-70.

the, Marnlsa

It

will

to

a la rge

the

barka
arrived

'Abd

'Amar

b.

and

leader
to
in

bin
then

towards

on,

move

al-MAlik.

Vam1du,

Marn1sa,

the

1 July

him

Marn1s. 1 leader

prestige

DatDrMsh,

he could

When they

al-DatqawT.

considerable

pp.

to

wars

borders.

submit

took

the

convince

al-Rabman

tribe

ominously,

support

of

that

to

another

and,

own

and he told

whose

he

and

political

felt

Matnisa.

b.,, VdmTdu1

secure

tarlqa,,

Darq&wlya

Ibid.

'Amar

or

Sinh5ja,

SallAm-al-Yidrl,

al

of

convinced

men)into

by

Spanish

a series

Bil-01sh,

inducement

of

'conquered
slowl y

state

Udmldu,

under

who were

their

al-Kzirlm

to-the,

1,800

al-Karim

as to

bin

an added

an attempt

"Abd

'Amar

As

met

'Abd

al-VAjj

the'approaches

controlled

the

linguistic

bin
of

assitance

persuade

new. 'Rlfl.

original

1922,

July

on the

the

unity,

edge of, the: Rlf,,

even

problems

existence

was drawn, into

al-Kdrim

its

the

of

anybody,

their

the

of

War.

which

to maintain

hope of maintaining

the

which

beyond
In

rely

with

in

French,

far

on the

RIf

to

imposing

As a result

cooperate

positions,

areas

the'Rif.

a major

the

nature

in

encountered

sides

play

lengths

order

and the

men--for,

changed
to

the

extent

and authority

in

all

struggles-of

to. go in

"Abd al-Karlm

control,

they

military

prepared

power

bin

later

and

four

these

rapidity--were

an extraordinary

individuals
own local

OAbd al-MAlik

of

political
to

between

alliances

with'extreme

and

part

which

various

the

of
join

the

the

him

so

SinhAja.

1922.

be remembered

that

420

It

be

will

battles
win

him

of

trying

3oin

in

noted,

with

'Abd

over

and

to

activity,

al-Ratiman

and

themselves

tAmar bin
his,

and time

of

pattern

persuade

them

to

'Abd

bin

force

use

'Abd

like

refused

As a resulto

to

al4arlmls

people

VamIdu who generally

to

to

tried

This

"Abd

bin

of

was obliged,

againr

to

response

command.

he

first

struggle.

was-typical

later

al-Rarlm's

the

leaders

individual

as, was the

under

from

an armed

avoid

coalition

political

time

to

'Abd

bin

of
that

al-RabmAn

contact

the'Rlfl.

light

the

to

put

al-KArImj

compel

submission.
on

had time

to

behind.
out,

reach

him,

for

Vamidu

This

started

and

to

bin-'Abd

sort

defeated

him.

Bin

qAmar,

that

be made to
MarnIsI'_qA'id

judgement,

as it

turned

'Abd pLl-Arlm

had left,

'Amar

b.

error

the

"Abd, al-Karlm
out,,

'Abd

with

of

"disturb

things

the

never

al-Karlm

companions
should

left

al-Kzrlm

was a serious

to

his

be trusted-and

to

'Abd

bin

and make contact

from

warnings

as soon as bin

Bin
try

BanS ZatwAI

the

VamIdu was not

accompany

however,

occasion,

Despite

al-Rajm&n.
bin

this

to

returned

but
'Abd

as SkIraj

peace",

'Amar

b.

al-Karlm

the

Vamldu
then

Marn. Tsa
attacked
wrote

it.

puts

to

to
him
his

been opposed
"Amar bin Vamidu
had not always
to the organishad
helped
indeed
barkas
the
Spanish,
and
of
against
ation
in August
1920 (see above,,
His
to formbne
p. 268).
he
back
'Abd
the
to
when
period
went
al-Malik
with
contacts
the struggle
the French
to lead
to try
against
emerged
had
(See above, ' p. 255).
'Abd
with
also
contacts
al-Malik
to the time when
back before
this,
Bil-Qlsh
going
al-Vajj
in
he
had
War
the
the
First-World
refuge
souqht
end of
at
(see abover'p.
201Y.
house
Furthermore,
Bil-Qlsh's
in
been allies
Bil-Qlsh
and 'Amar b. Vam1du had not always
both
had been involved
in
1919,
In September
the past..
between
feuding
tribes..
See above,
their
p.
respective
n.
1
SkTraj,
op. cit.,
p. 70.
2
20t Harcast
3a Melilla,
Leg.
Ibid.;
A. I.
and SHM Melilla
2 July
1922.
nota,

421

brother

in

go to Tawriat

the

those

GaznAyIs
was

fairly

that

bin

VzCmIdu had

called

more
.

not

in

his

who for

During
"Abd

surrounded

by

second
the
of

week

"Abd

dubious

major

the

Christians

bin

4Abd al-Karlm

1
2

Skiraj,

were

6a
op. 'cit.,

of

propriety
on

the

that
remark'of

the

of
3

The

Snada

of

favoured

Marn1sal-

of

attacked

'Amar

words

of

in

again
But

On e

who was
Muslim

another
the:

Rlfl

was

no Muslim

significance,,.

the

for

propaganda.

supporters,

was

went

almost

losses.

one

of

Vam1du
great

VaInIdu

the

fighting

borders

'Amar

VamIdu

support.

war

important

more

b.

he was secretly
4
al-Narlm.

some
was

conflict

shaykhs

the

He was

suffered

and

al-Karlm's

about

in

forces.

July,

*Amar

'Abd

that

peace,

remained

hostile

the

"unbeliever.

uneasy

for

have

to

bin

surrendered.

"Abd

bin

reported

had

by'SIdT.

estimated
to

was
with

tribe's

appears

attack
al-MAlik.

arresting

ensure-that

Spanish

al-Karlm

the

him,

been-arranged

the

of

momentr
bin

to

the opposition

Bin

however,

who

'Abd
it

peace

Gaznaya

support

the

and

encouraging

on.

long,

however,

part,

VamIdu,

the

last

had

peace

4 July

on

a temporary

of

and to

supporting

for

part

order

"rebels",,

them to

Bil-QIsh,

see al-]VAjj

actually

mae

people'to

'Amart

temporary

b.

that

did

The peace

the

succe'ssful,

and

al-Karlm

joining

who, were

This

to

Gaznaya

of

now showed signs

BanQ

and told

SI Malammado, and Mulammad-AzatqAn

for.

when
by

told
but

an

it

iO, ',

p..
20, Informaci6n
de
Leg.
1922.
Dar DrICLsh,, 4 July

1922,
la'8a
Mfa--Julio
SHM Melilla
Informaci6n,
3
Leg.
21, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
4a Mia Amar Hamidop
4a Mfa,
7 July
1922.
Informaci6n,
4
Ibid.
5
Leg.
20,, Informaciones'Julio
SHM Melilla
do 1922,, Minuta
15 July
1922.
de informaci6nP
6
4Ayyash1,. 'op.
-# Vol.
II,
Al-BU
cit.
p. 129.
.

422

those

all

categorised

of

as enemies

and laid

Islam

to be waged against
started

again

in

again

defeated--he

along

with

the

to

Real
Labya,

help

the

of

into

the

Marnlsa,

with

the

help

of TargIst
who had
rebel
uneasy

'Abd

forces

of

had
'Abd

offers

of

'Amar

joined

the

went
and

Akhanillshl

b.

al-Karlm's

the

from

to

efforts

emissary

w as

But

Bil-'Qlsh

had. withdrawn
the.

thrown

Bantl

out

not

VamIdu

sharIfs

and Bil-QIsh

"rebels".

- Both

I pardon"3

and

of

of'Silq
from

Waryaghal.

the
that

quieten

the

last

long.

'Amar
-

again.

sections

his

from

did

peace

had started

help

al-Karlm's

pressure

the

the

the
another

ensued.

f ighting

the

by one of

bin-tAbd

begged,

in

al-Karlm,

this

at

him

to meet

'Abd

bin

B[I

as well.

had happenedo'he

what

with

again

Once again,
July,,

of

commander

intended

heard

led

theRIf

ablest

in defeating

now definitely

peace

the

edge of

as a. gesture

way'from,

al-Karlm's

joined*up

succeeded

leaders

the

on

Now,, having

B6nQ Zatw&l.

locally

had originally

war,

to, the

seized

gAbd - al-Kdrlm..

was

bin

probably

stage

bin

for

The French

forces

move their

fighting
was once

al-Rarlm

munitions.

was interpreted.

and this

encourLgement

of

effect,

25 dead and 56 wounded;

a reported

supply,,

al-Karlm
in

'the

July,

'Abd

'Abd

jihad,

for

On 18-19

and bin

earnest,

a large

basis

the

bin

to

opposed

Muslims.

lost

opportunity

Marnlsa

who were

By 24

k1amIdu had now

BanQ TQzInj
failed

tribe

bin

and

when
4

al-Thalath,

19. of

AzilAf.

struggle

under

intense

t. although

SHM Melilla
Leg., 20,, Informacidn--julio
19 July
de informaci6n,
1922.
2
SkIraj,
op- cit.,
p. 70.
3
20, Informaci6n--Julio
Leg.
SHM Melilla
21 July
del Capt.
1922.
Alonso,
4,
Ibid.,
Informaci6n,
25 July
Dar DrIUsh,

in

he remained
de

1922j

Minuta

de

1922,

Info

1922.

rmaci6n

423

favour

'Amar

of

which

was called

there

seems to

bin

Vamldu.

AzilAf

to

have

been

strong

'Abd

4Amar b.

Only

the

BU 'Raayl.,

'Amar

VaMIdu,

were

This
by the

and

zawiva

at

T.Iglsas

Vamldu

to

allow

command his

a return

to

beingthe-tribe,
SHM Melilla
de informaci6nf

2
3

in
"Abd

tzbd

old
in

the

of

the

Bil-QIsh

once

peace

in

al-KaCrIm

system

of

him

This

wast

there

for
first

the

nothing

of

either.
behind,

united

between

them.

few

days

of

from

the

"and

b.

VamIdu
each

effective

a perpetual

Incormaciones--julio
1922.

'Amar

agreed
should

demand

effectj'a

highest

helped

some weeks,

- Bin

alone,
in

was

support

exception

mediators

to'withdraw.

the

to

who persuaded

left

of

the

the

Ghumara,

1,7

them

al-MAlik

lasted

intervention

Leg.
20,
26 July

'Abd

and

al-Kablr

which

again

both

recruit

Mintl TQzlnj

course,

support.

the

to

end they, did

was

al-Karlm

I
oNn tribe.

the

in

the

August

bin

b. -Vamldu,

on 28 Julyl

tried

exi. les, asking

considerable

time,

to

wrote

itself

coming of"Id
6
1922
and the

provided

which

at

'Amar

but

Vamldu

with,

but

MarnIsa

him

giving

fighting,

for

support

-b.

Qallayl

Lgreed
the

b.

Ijamldu

al-Matglsa
4*

However,

the

down again

died

and'tAmar

and the

al-Matalsa,
him.

al-Karlm

barkas..

discuss

a meeting

The fighting
bin

despite

However,

in

was done.

nothing

unit
struggle

de

for

1922,

for
Minuta

Ibid.

1922,
20, Informaci6n
de la 8a Mfa--Julio
SHM Melilla
Leg.
8a Mia to Cor.
de Policla,
Tropas
T. O. Teniente
Dar Drjilshp1922.
29 July
4
8a Mia to Cor.
de Policla,
Ibid.,
T. O. Teniente
Tropas
31 July
1922.
Dar DrIUsh,
5
SHM Melilla
Leg.
21, Informaci6n
4a Mia Amar Hamido,
4a Mia,
24 July
1922'.
Informaci6n,
6
8a Mia de Agosto
Leg.
20, Informaci6n
SHM'Melilla
do
1 Aug, 1922.
1922,
Informaci6n,
'Dar DrUlsh,
7
2
1922.
Aug.
Dar
DrIOsh,
Informaci6n,
Ibid.
#

424

This

power.
'Abd

al-Karlm,
For

Spanish.
his

was

held

to

the.

moment,

'Amar b.

to

by'a

support.

in

in
local

Not
but

leader;

By the

end of

the

month,

behind

this

tribes

'Amar

both

Vamldu

increased

in the al-WitIllsa,
prestige
3
been his
These*had
Sinhdja.
old

ition

There
in

Now,;. in

the
the

Bil-Qlsh,

Gaznaya,
territories

I.
had

also

had already,

week of

in

emerged

in mid-June,

BanQ BrI 'AyyAsh

.
third

needed

who was
and

his

opposition

itself.

he most

'Abd al-MIlik,,

had

War

been

had allowed

force

World

had he

only

where

b.,

irmnense

he had also

moving,

during

on

remained

had caused

It

SinhAja

the

But

war had subsided

prestige.

the

and

Bil-QIsh

of

efforts

the

MarnIsa

beginning

AzLlaf.

truce.

wary,

just

appear

the

enforce

prisoners

the

at

secondary

in

to

opposition

25

the

released

formed

was

moment this

powerful

to

powerless

'Abd, al-MAlik

and

make progress

Of

the

any, more bloodletting.

qAbd al-Karlm's

bin

damage to

was

despite

prevent

and very

an armed,,

defeated

23.,. were

a barka

the

he

withdraw.

Bil-'Qlsh

and

For

failed

to

UamIdu,

guard,

into

to,

fight

to

bin

which

affairs

order

however,

VamIdu,

and *Abd al-Malik

their

in

and two were-shot,

of August

of

state

transcend

agreed,

b.

'Amar

by

had

he

and

will

the

precisely

clan'of

July,

the

even the

the

central

been

signs

RIf.

of

Banti Waryaghal.
usually.

oppos4,

docile

1-

4a Mia: Amar 11amido,

Leg. 211 Informaci6n,
SHM Melilla
4a Mla, 1 Aug. 1922.
Informaci6n,
2
4a Mia, 3 Aug. 1922.
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
3 SHM Melilla
Leg.
20,
8a
Informaci6nes
de Gueznaya--su
situaci6n
1922.,

1922,, I'La Kabila

Dr! Qsh, 31 July
4
Leg. - 20, Informaci6n--Junio,
SHM'Melilla
13 June, 1922.
de Confidencias,

Mia--Julio
general"#

Resumen

de
Dar
General

Buqquya

beginning

were

Banfl TfIzIn

fines

fight.

the

'Abd

in

the

to

the

allow

'ally

al-l-Karlm

was

his

Even

beginning

The

Sortie

into

the

Although
Ghumara

the.

with

leadership

1921,

diversionary
distract

the

the

when

tain

morale,

from

enteriig

Spanish

in

to

from

Ajdlr

August

to

failed.

Jibala

1921,

and
the

RIfI

beginning

of

September

the

need

both

apparent,

provide

for
in

some victories

to

some

order
to

prevent

the

Ghumlrls

had

to
mairi-

Spanish

the. west.

1921,

ask bin

have

undertaking

and even more importantly

the. 'Rlf

by

JibAla,

of

started,

more

to

to

the

August

the

advance

and

a possibility

After

and

GhumAra

raise

in

was

became

Spanish

During

arrived

there

Bin"Abd

territory.

own

seen

dramatic-

JibAla

failed

area.

action
the

had

'Rif

in

and some shaykhs

2
AjdIr.

1921.

his

the

and

murderer.

had changed

be

and

attempt

felt

in

some action

GhumAra

the

still

in

1922rcould

August

of

father's

occupy

in

campaign,

major

his

of. September

defensive

on the

now

other

the

defeats

taxes

gAbd al-Harlm's

the,, 'Rif

within

first

the

since

to

The

less

same applied

war-weary

Spanish

The situation

'The

son of

feel

to

continued

by bin

check

similarly

were

of

al-Karlm.,

restiveness.

beginning

were
because

al-SaIam.,

The BanfiNalishak
had offered

'Abd

was, held

which

'sd! dd Wuld

Miqlar

of

signs

shown

Spanish

by bin

imposed

Tafarsit

to

'AzIb

around

to

willing

425

a. group

'Abd

of

al-Karlm

for

his

assistance

20j Informaci6n
8a Mfa de Julio
Leg.
do 1922t
SHM Melilla
21 July
DAr DrIUsh,
1922.
Informaci6n,
2
20p Informaci6n
8a Mia de Julio
Leg.
SHM Melilla
do 1922,
"tafar-sit--su'
de Bani Tuzin--su
"Kabila
situaci6n
general",
"Beni
Ulichec--su
situaci6n
general",,
general",
situaci6n
1922.
31 July
DAr DrItish,

426

against

battle

They,,

al-Karlm.

brother,

troops,

while

The gathering

that

"anarchy"

this

was

loss
the

that
ones.

by

Moroccan

of

100

people

'Rlfl

by

campaigns

still

pro-5panish

was, the.

other

tribes

preparing

help

leaders

its
A1-BQ

2
3

The

AyyMshl,.

Times,

to

change
o.

1 Sept.

official
incr. casing
in

troops

al-RaisUll

the

By-mid-September

were

estimated

about

'Anjara,

the

with

and

the

after
others#

descriptions

with

JibAla

encourthe

of

in-August.

successes

the

that

been

evacuated

worried

Spanish

the

Lgainst

then

remaining
in

denials

had

twice

Spanish,

positions

reported

The-Times

least

their

anti-Spanish

Spanish

and

at

the

their

propaganda

aging

were

some, of

used

with

lives--although

later,

A week

reinforce

local

"dissidents"

Spanish

September.

Alcazarquivir

near

figures

real

agitation,
to

A position

him.

accompany

London'Times

despite

was increasing,

so.

captured
the

1921-, -'the

On 1 September

for

ground

up all

and GhumAra seethed

and

'Abd

Bin

the
to

tro 0.ps took

tribes

their

them.

gathered

were
of

Jib&la

the

feeling.

help

to

'Abd

by bin

in

"anarchy"

of

singing

spirits,

a good welcome

given

corplained

bigh

them to', go, home and prepare

told

Meanwhile,

in

arrrived

Mabammad be sent

that'SI

al-Karlm
his

and were

songs,

asked

They

Spanish.

the

cit.,
1921,

Ghumaran

only

BanQ Zijjilj

to
their

minds.

Vol.
p.

10,

200

and

move into

II,
and

its
5

pp.

tribe

that

was

men from

to

territory

The Jibala

the

and

186-187.

3 Sept.

19211

p.

7.

Fox-Strangeways
to White,
FO 371/7068/WI0066/184/28,
19210, Secret.
6 Sept.
Tetuan,
4
Informaciones
Centrales--Junio
SHM Ceuta, '.Leg-120,
y Julio,,
1921.
Sa MIaj7
Sept.
Informe
5
13,
Comandancia
General,
Politica
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
unsigned#
de Manzano,
15 Sept.
1921.
Tetuan,
Alvarez
to Gen.

427

beginning

Ghumara were

at

the

reported

was

a meeting

to

of*SIdI

zawiya

between

the

Muammad

b.

On 17 September,

as. well.

cooperate

Akhm&s

and

SaAda,

GhumArls

some

future

discuss

to

aIction.
By 21 September,

barkas

s,ignificant

hard

to

IdhIr

the

with

in

originating
one

from

the

BanU. Waryaghal

The pattern

seems to

have

of

Guardia

These
against

in
1

Civil

the

earnest

(the

Moroccanse

attacking

unjustly

the

October,

events

Spanish.

were
Attacks

Pasha
Spanish

BanQ Bil

being

in

four

men

in

for

Midlq

the*Rlfls.

been repeated

in

many

Tetuan

for

at

complained

force)'were

police

6
more
on

when St. Makiammad arrived

SHM Ceuta Leg. 121 Informaciones

17 Sept.
7a Mia,
Informe
1921.

the

work

Bantl MQ. FrAl, j- and

the

of

the

to

some. ill-feelingi,

and caused

the

and in

having

from
of

arrested

to

beginning
the

were

favourable

areas,

On 30 Sept ember,
one from

Buqquya,

were

on suspicio-n,

"rebels".

the

Spani5h-occupled

that

Tetuan

Akhmas at

the

Dardara,

Four-men

sympathies

expressing

the

in

arrested

at

subversion.

reporting

On 26 Septemberl

the'Spanish

control,

local

contain

were

contact

did

they

that

was concentrated

was

and in

Bahra-Silman,

and 'Sfiq., al-Aad.

barka

main Akhmdsl
areas

inthe

Ti: lldl,,.

Yusif,

'SMI

intelligence

Spanish

threats

than

Spanish

positions

in

the

actual

action
only

GhumZira in

Centrales--Junio

began

October.

V Julio,,

la Mia-Cauta,
SHM Ceuta Leg. 131 Informacion--Septiembre,,
21. Sept. 1921.
3
la Mia--Ceutat
Ibid.,
26 Sept.
1921.
4
13, Pqlfti'ca
SHM Ceuta Leg'.ae'Manzano,
Comandancia General,
unsigned,
-to Gen. Alvarez
Tetuan,
20 Sept.
1921.
5
SHM Ceuta Leg. 12#,* Informaci6n--Junio'y
Julio,
3a Mial
30-Sept. '1921.
6
SHM Ceuta-. Leg. 13, Politica
Comand'ancia General,
unsigned,
flvarez
de
Manzano,
Te
1922.
Gen.
Oct.
-to
r3

428

in

*Sl 1,14ammad
SI
of

men,

the

including*Sl

and

October,
the

along

Rifis

Banri

deal

to

Ziyy&t,

the

on

on to

it

smaller.

was eventually,

was reported
1
2
3
4

Al-BU
SkIraj,

in

field.

way

al-FaIlAb

of

BanQ Yittuftv

the

of

gu n and
GhumAra

the

they

until

was, a real
of

Rlfls

the

one, for
moving

the
first.

there
towards

Vol.

on, 12-Octoberil

II

P.

9
Then

al-Abad

undecided

through
coast

on
8

BanQ Razln,

on

Akhmas or
9

was already
Led,

ShAwin.

by Muammad al-Akhamllsh,

BanU Fh&lid

*Ayyashl,,
' cit.
op.
.
op. cit.,
p. 55.

o,f

reached*SUq

on the

posts

the

guns.

apparently

Shawin

attack

machine

tribe's,

19 October,

revealedo
the

by

1,000

on 4 Octoberl
arrived
7: 'al-Balaro,
where he arrived

Spanish

group

ShaCllb

and

and

600

between

beginning

the

at

he

BanU "Bra Zra,,.

The choice
another,

where

throigh

carry

with

BU DrA

He went

his

with

and

Banil

whether

56

AjdIr

by

accompanied

Mat1wa

moved

Gdr1r.

the

the

from

out

Abpad

Frab,

BanQ'BU

MastAsa

to

He was

BanU Waryaghal.

the

of

Ghum&ra

Malammad set

October.
23

the

10

it

and on 14

181.

ibid.

181.
IIp
Vol.
p.
cit.
f
5
55.
SkTraj,, 'op-*cit.
p.
j,
6
13, *Informaciones*intervenciones--Julio
Leg.
de
SHM Ceuta
de zona, (sic)
1921,
T. O. C. Teniente
Tetuan,
to unnamed#
gral
7 Oct.
1921,
Urgente.
7
55.
SkIraj
'cit.;
op.
p.
,
8
13, Polltica
Comandancia
Leg.
General,
SHM Ceuta
unsigned,
de Manzano,
9 Oct.
1921.
Tetuan,
to Gen. Alvarez
91
55;
13,
SkIraj,
SHM
Informaci6n
Ceuta
Leg
op. ci
and
., -p.
O.
C.
T.
6a Mia (BanQ SaIld)
Capt.
19 Oct.
to unnamed,
--Octubre,
.1922.
10
*
FO 371/7060/Wll899/184/28,
White
to Curzone
Tangier,
1921. 30 Oct.
11.
13# Politica
Comandancia
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
Generall
unsigned,
de. Manzano,
Tetuan,,
12 Oct.
1921. to Gen. Alvarez,
Al-Bu

'Ayy5shl,.

op.

429

in

October

Akhmas.

the

threat

The
Tetuan

from

the. Melilla

would

remain

loyalto.

it

to

ensure

one influence
coast

that

this

done.

of'SY

the

that

and sent

open,

This

to

BanQ Zijjil

the

provided

was

decision

on the

road

a column
was

24aammad to

probably

turn

on the

positions.
The

of

Spanish

back

Berenguer

He saw that

zone.

the

bring

to

to W&d Law was kept

f rom Sh&win
along

'enough

was

other

al-Ra: LsUll..

as

strictly

When he heard

knowledge

his

decision

of

the

barkals

whole-heartedly,

his

own efforts,

he had carefully

stressed

the'RIf.
to

auxiliaries

which

on

Is

welcomed

al-RaisOll.

influence

the

was

advice

intentions#
althoagh
and

the

in'thd

local

letter:

"As for
that
your
request
we make strenuous
efforts
is something
the tribes,
to encourage
that
we have
been doing
for
time--may
God accept
a long
our
is still
it
our intention
efforts-and
...
the military
You ask us for
advice
about
and political
the only
- Certainly
plan
you must follow;
way
to an effective
that
and far-reaching
advantage
lights
to
our conscience,
occurs
us, which
which
has settled
is
on, and which
our understanding
based on our knowledge
of the customs
of the people
'the
it
of our country--as
was said
people
of Makka
4
know best
their
own ravines'
...,,

The advice,
long

preamble,

and Qa'
1

when hefinally

Asras,.

was

to

and

then

Ibid.,,
unsigned
1921.
Oct.
2
Berenguerj
op.
3

to
cit.

gave
the

avoid
move
Gen.
p.

ite

Akhmas.

on Wlidl

Alvarez

at

the
and

end of

TigIsas

attack

LAW,,. to
de Manzano,

this

follow

the,

Tetuan#

14

133.

to
MAEF, Maroc'517,
Muammad al-RaisOll
pp. 166-167,
1340/17
Dlalammad b. 'Abd al-Karlm,
* 14 Safar
al-Khattftl,
1921.
is a slight
There
Oct.
her,
for
the signature
confusion
is Mutiammad al-RalsOll,
the sharlf's
of the letter
whereas
first
his
However#
name was ALamd.
eldest
son was named'
mubammad and it
that
the letter
seems likely
was written
on
behalf.
his father's
It certainly
would
not have been written
father's
knowledge
his
or approval
without
as Muammad was
a photograph
of him in 1923 shows--see
Forbes,
still
young-as
facing
p. 34.
op. 'cit.,,

4'3 0

Spanish

could

al-RaisUll

where
he and

had

Berenguer
Al-RaisUlll.

did

to

negotiation,
2
enemy. "
fully

in

Only

for

the

but

themselves
the

they

would

Law-Shdwin

road

The rising

they

those
Mr.

be joined-by

The Spanish
that

reported,

they

could.

to

to pressure
". and said

th at

it

the

all

Madrid

to

disgusted-the

to
be

could
course

of

important

Mabammad to
the

which,

'al-Ral:

other

tribes.

by all

the

this,

Bantl HuzmArg
sall
3
al-RaisOll

Money to

British

consul,

Spanish

too

senior'miliary

had

the

attributed

save, involving

3
45

many troops#
officers.

Ibid.
Ibid
Ibid.

FO 371/7068/T. 111070/184/28,
6 Oct. 1921, -Secret.
Tetuan,

Fox-Strangeways

and

policy

Ibid.
2

all

bribery

wholesale

of

ShAwin.

sums of

the

that

and attack

blockading
in

the. WAdI

suit

bring

them.

'harkasl",,

action

enable'ST

large

out

the

were

so worried

tactics

and of

in

benefit

follow

Tetuan,.

support

original

chiefs

from

had paid

and all

treachery

the

thereby

who reported

"their
of

corruption

were

get'to

Fox-Strangeways,

reverted

of

Eabammad:

whose territory

would

he

positions

would

tribe,

their

a blockade

would

promised,

part,

two, tribes

these

of

beginning

thus

in

to

city.

that

were

had been achieved,

Once this

in

the

depravity

of

Spanish

both

should'SI

recommended

and BanU Hasscln, through

positions

as

and BanQ'Silmarx

BanU. Sagld

Spanish

where,

and to what, i. s. of

because

passed

ShAwin

plan

a nest

BanU Yhalid

Ghumara.

this

' are' addicted

because'the

not

behind

dominate

could

and so neither

He therefore

he did,

dominate

rebellion

trusted.

that

they

reasons

from

and

realised,

men ana`ul'amas,

educated

them,

meet

Ghamara"is

of

Banti. Zijjil

the

GhumArls,

tribe

the
its

the

trust

not

in

Qal'a

to

up

road

to

White,

431

Spanish

The

first

at

although

Tlgi:

with

placed

guns

on 22 October

the

off

sent
.

to

did

attack

WAd

them,

either
fighting

the

or

Rlf-.

Those
Almad BU Drdl.,

to

of

the

of

After

3
4

was

party

joined

and

aftera

week's

hungry,

for

many

of

the

decided

them

to

Akhm&sls.

borders

to

he found

which

that

tribe

the

border

from

and Akhmas,

where,

with

he reached

there,

the, BanQ.. Khalid

of

Spanish

a letter#

that

to. get

managed
-He

and

*Sl 244ammad extric-

by forging

BanQ Silm&n

in

by Ghumarls

Akhm-1s,,'saying

the

him.

'SI M#ammad

and Akhm&s.

with

Ghumarl. opponents

TAla

Vassan-in

the

BanQ Sam1h.j- where

theret
he stayed

he
for

Martinez

de Campos,

' Ayy7ashl,.
'op.
Berenguer,,

Al-BU.

SkIraj,
Vol. ' II,
5
Skiraj.,
6
Al-BU

although

Another

struggle

a while.
2

occupied#

a short

reached

Several

GhumIrIs

were

difficulties

his

some real

Barrad. *, on the

attacked

was

few

They

them prisoner.

take

BanQ Khdlid,

help

the

help

to

was coming

vqry

threatened

then

come' from

to

Magan

including

who remained,

from

himself

and

Shallb

were

pay who wanted

purported

heart.

21 October,

on

under

were
3

forces;,

themfoodj

the:

to

return

L. 1w, -but.

They

besieged.

was

not., give,,. way.

lost

be winning.,

position

main'Rlfl.

t4e'RIfIs.

Ghumarls'refused

ated

latter

the

effective,,

surrounded

west.

Qag Asras,

itself

position

the

to

end

Tandaman

at

east

then,

and

around

villages

the

Galdat

at

and

al-FaIlAl

was

the.
to

seemed

s&s,,, which

to

in

was

the'RIfIs

attacked

-first

policy

op.

cit.

"'AyyAshl,
.

cit.

cit.,.
p.

pp..
55;

'r p.

56.

op. cit.,

p. -187.
' p2:.

101
P-' cit.,

" op.,

cit.,

,,

266.

p.

Vol.

II,

p.

181.

133-134.
and

Vol.

Al-Bra.

11,188.

"AyyAshl,

op.

cit.,

B5h

432

the

Meanwhile,
was in

the. Shawin

build

they, were
this

However,
the

al-Akhamlish

beginning

the

at

On 13 November,
in

Dardara

with

a*harka

300 men.

of

by some 500 men under

al--: Baqar.

However,

from

the

which

were

strongly

to

started
the
fell

there,.
the

* on

26 or

Akhmas'

1
2-

The

more men from

them

This

request

to

sent

on 19 November
leadership
western.

be

to
he

MQl&y

of

zone was quiet

the

of

all

al-Baqar

awa,

and

MUlay.
he

to

asked

join

went

the

'Abd

then

al-Akhamilsh
his

fifty
From

al-Sal&m.
to

al-RaisQ11
barka

unheeded

with

quarrelled

by

accompanied

for

telling

24 Oct.

city.

to

27 November,,

in,

the

and BanQ ."ArOs,,

4
Spanish.
Then the barka

andl,
left

the

thd"Gaz

hosts

disintegrated

Times,

First
for

supporters;,,

be punished.
finally

his

with

out

remaining

to

left

Akhmds'and

attack

BanQ 1dh1r.
.

of

opposed
up.

on 24

was reported

the

of

rest

two tribes

break

but

of'November.

was joined

apart

Shawin,

although

al-Akhamlish

the

them to

and BanU Sam! 4. were

Marnisa

Zarqat,

KatAmaj

al-Akhaml1sh
for

to

came about#

never

attack

threaten

be ready

to

reported

under

some time

took

and men to

up enough'guns

October

It
-.

area.

barka,

other

or

and

they

the

write
would

barka

confusion.

1921,

p.

9.

Tangier,

no date.

13, Politica
Comandancia
Leg.
General*
SHM Ceuta
notat
3 Nov. 1921.
3
informaci6n
Informaciones
SHM Ceuta Leg. '12,
varias,
1921.
13 Nov.
IIO.
4
19 Nov. 1921.
Informaci6n,
C. de A. I. Tetuan',
ibid.
it
be rememberedl
Mlay.
AbMad al-Baqar,
will
was the old
,
had
been
for
the
who
of al-RaisQ11
recruited
adversary
1921,
in August,
SIIMulammad
Rifis, 'by
al-Akhamlish
see above,
P. 363.
5_
24 Nov.
1921.
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
6
1921.
27 Nov.
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,

433 -

S! Maammad had left

Meanwhile,
where

in

period

the

the

before
to

Spanish

betray

for

Malammadleft

thd

Its

was over.
Jibalis'did

Rlfl,

not

lack

The

failure

of

was

rabble

equipped

European

Spanish'

discuss
to

decided
been

to

line

werejess

even,

match'for

On 22 November,

Berenguer

in. Morocco.
further

to

that

unity,

impossible.

was
for

a moderately

in
4

advances

July.

and

Thd-everitual,
-

wadi

Lukk'ris',

in

arrived

a diswell-

Madrid

he was there,

While

the*action

continue

the

the

that

Spanish,,

the

RM

and GhumZ!ra

and

of

army.

interrupted

from

helped

'th, d "JiWila

Akhmas'tribes.

form

and

the

JibZala

again

with

But, S1.
to

leadership,
any

only
no

the

showed. 'once

Off ensive'An*

events

agreeing

into

outside

coordination

way back

on his

imposed,

was

organized

The

for

failed

was murdered.

*sortie

only

care

leadership

unless

himself
Mastasa,

The second

had. agreed

The attack

the' Rlfls*.

barka

Jibba

the

of

Abarran,

thdbattle-of

laterAjzmmu

some months

leader

the

lja. mmu, al-"Ais&wl,:

Jibba,

BanQ SamJ4 for

the

in

the

'was to
5

addition

zonel'it

was

set

but

the

had

that

BanQ. IArQs.

the

to'occupy

to-Shawin,

eastern
al-Raisrill.

against

aim

in

to

up

and

a fortified

first

steps

dramatic.
On. 19 Decemberl,

operations

started

with

an advance

''Aisawl's
in the
56.
For-al--!
Sklraj,
part
02.,
in
before
'296.
this,
'
However,
barkaj,
Jibbd
p.
see above,
friendly
had been very
towards
Marcl 1921,
al-'Aisawl
during
the General's
to coastal
Berenguer
visit
positions,
p. 293.
see above,
2
Rebeldes-1913-1927,
Cabecillas
p. 86.
3
12, In*formaciones
O. C. de A. I.
SHM Ceuta Leg.
varias,
,
19, Nov. 1922.
Informaci6n,
Tetuan,
'P- 149.
4
Berenguer,
* 02-' 'cit'-',,
5
'
173.
Ibid.,,
p.

434

help

the

with

further

By the,

to

be

this

quiet.

at

TazarUt,

forces
part

in

moved
the

of

Spanish

the

once again
4
moment.

from

JibAla

rain.

prev'ehted

Iarka.

to. recognise

the

from

help

al-Karim,
after

The

Akhmds'were

the

BanU. 4nad.,.

the

man. wh6. is-in

messages",

Akhm2isls*l

made

barka,

gestures.

wh ich

not

the

only

the

Rif,,

were

-They

the
even

which

former

or

rather

" has
in

weretreated

and

people

The. Rifis',,

for

as

a bull

of
of-their

from

Akhmls-#

such

-Tribes

southern

the

the
3

surroundeds

the

sent,

of

Spanish

the

action

paralysed

aid

advantage

French

any further

the

were

1922,

were

the

was

take

through

and, TazarUt

Akhmasis: '. sacrifice

bring-themAo

to

to

the

off

dissolved.

completely'deserted

intended

weather

resistance,

order

Sh&win

advance

Ahmad almost
Ir .

of

10 January

cutting

- The

the

of

in

Taffar-and

The Spanish
remnants

con-

Jibala

whole

signs

6.,,and

between,.

BanQ Akhmas',,

zones.

"Arils,,

troops

bad

when

the

monthr

'',
The
only
-,
2
It'-was

that

situation

the

end. of

to. be
seen

BanQ

impossible.

advances

reported

the

Spanish

Larache.
22 December

until

advance

in

positions

from

forces

of

their

tinued

to, take

BanQ Lait,

the

across

but

the

and the
Bania
refused

was
5

allies.

trying

to

"Wuld
them

same way

get
'Abd

"massages
as

the

ignored.

....................
1
2

34_
5

de Campos,

Martinez
Ibid.,

p.

269.

op.

cit.

_,

pp.

268-2699

Ibid.
Ibid.

SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, Cartas Arabes Beni Ahmed,, Faq1 S1

the village
20 Jumtda
Ibrahim
of Adwar to Cogolludo,
and all
1 1340/19 Jan. 1922.
6'
b.
Idris.
24 Jumada I
to Colonel,
muammad
Ibid.,
al-'Awzl
1340723 Jan. 1922.

435

the

western

west.

brother,,

houses

and

trying

here

had

him

telling

that

Ghumara,

the

paid

25 pts

when

they

relatively

early

and

malakmas

their

houses

Above
They

had

been

they

had

two

moral

from

Leg.

13,

raise

each

tribe,

allegedly
refused

J.iba

this

at

development

later

order,

in

that'was
the

they

-but

RM'.

of

a form

adopted

to

a Iarka

moment

even

expansion

war.
also

soon

did

the

Akhmas

base

able

and
over

from

tenacity.

the

Ghumara,

but

the

fissiparious

which

by their
to

lack

not

move

to

operate,

defence
back

into

of

Islam.
the

Ghumdra.

SHM Ceuta
1922.

to

' building

presence,

commanders

given

superiority
were

to

that

advantages

organized

they

submit

al-Karlm's

a physical

Rif

considerable

and the

to

and

troops.

the

ejected

western

a result,

for

a man who

'Abd.

the

war,

impose

rule

all,

tribes--an

As

of

officials

giving

about

set

thd,

pattern

Rifi.

here

had alrady

a new area

did

Not only

in

propa-

him,

the

bin

of

the

BanQ BQ. Zrd, had

for

the

of. order.

rebuking

trying

and

be noted

stage

normal

men,

outpost

should

to

in

building

of

a reason

the

However,,
for

part

50 men from

of

base

there,

wrote

also

over

imposition

but

people,

was

control
main

still

BanQ', J3Cl-Zra

gave

Malamad

western
It

become the

the

the

The

ai-Karim

in

asked

authority.

control

'Abd

a month.

the

in

itself

composed

were

remained,

an end An

crimes

S!

Spanish.

the

order.

a crime

committed

was

to,. impose

bin

campaign:

ganda

now become

to

problems

his

securing

Sl'-Ma4cwadj

only

not

was

of

had

Jiba

Rif.

His

in

that

about--especially

worry

had more immediate

"Abd al-Karlm

Bin

Informaci6n

6a MIal

nota,

16 Jan.

436

0
0
0

COC%i

(Nil
CL
c4
c4
9!

r=Co

le

0
m<2
le

i Co
29

g
.:

e- m 13
Z0

1;:,

<

XZ-

Jel

437

Rif is

The

*tci the'

Returri

The biggest
JibAla
to

was still,

to

ceptable
of

but,

surrender

the

all

the

al-RaisQll..

of

only

course,

Spanish--namely
tribes

in

andr

Meanwhile,

the

and. that

their

effective

most

'Bil Labya

arrived

VamIdu of

Snada to

sort

nominal
with

The Iarka
in

'qVids

importance

man in

the

Khallfa

This

BanQ Kh&Iid
him.

nAlib-dawla

is

Sayyid

one of

had to

finally

be

be gathered.
in

some of

beginning

the

of

on SIdI.

and'called
between

'Abd

BU ZrA,

who-was
and

for

Muhammad b.

bin

defeated.

the

Matlwa

by Vammu al-'Aisawlls

caused

grew,

the'Bana

'BU Lal&a,
erable

At

be

property

and brought

Jibla

unac-

be governor

he could

the'dispute

out

were

be, militarily

Jiba

the

al-Karlm.

appointed
to-correspond

and started

al-RaisOll..

politically

in

BanU. Waryaghal

al-Bah. ar-and

his

all

commanders.

February,

treachery.

in

that

he should

troops

stayed

in

Spanish

He was prepared

be done before

particular,

RIfIs

the

on terms
that

he had to

Therefore,

with,

to

of all

obstacle

But much had, to

dealt

-*.

of, course,

western

restored.

We's't

the

now

value

to

calling
He signed

al-IslamiVa'
'Abd-al-Karlm

first

as

emerging
the-RIfI
on-him
himself
[sic]
b.,

mentionsby'a

a man of

cause,
to

prepare

wrote

_al-KhattAbI

to

tho'ground

"al-raqlh
al-faqlh

consid-

BCI Laya
Sayyid
al-WaryaghlX..

mqmber of-the

leading

tI
15 Feb. ' 1922,
9, dated
The Timesi,
Gibraltar,
p.
12 Feb.
1922.
2
*
13,
Leg.
' Mfa *de* Prontera,,
Afeilal,
SHM Ceuta
7 Feb.
1922.
3
Almad b. Mulammad
bQ La hya to MQlAy
b.
FaqIh
IAllA1
b
522.
24
JumAda
b.
11 1340/2
malay
al-'Arbl,
Feb.
al-Qatball

438 '

of

group

'RIf. I coalition

the

an Islamic

formed a state--and
In

the

BanQ 'Arils
.

if

they,

needed

al- Raisllll

to

some need of , his

had

hungry

very

to

as robbers

and

to

forcements
Laya

The

was in

the

help,

men when

remained

quiet
In

al-Karlm's
At the

glimmer

Akhm&sl

they

the

ejected

only

came.

on'a
5

while
March,

hold

beginning

BanQ 'ArQs
.

of
their

did

al-Karlm

activities

not

He told

enough.

want

the

him

real

of

over
of

to

tax,

the'Rlfl

the

the

end

support

5 bulls

Throughout

both

at

sides

feed

the

February

prepared

propaganda

Matlwa,

join

to

BanQ Samll

who sacrificed

agreed.

and

They

to

AkhmAs

positions

persuade

BanU Khdlid

the

to

until
reinat Mishkrilla
3
but, was ignored.
Nevertheless,
even M

came,

could

'Abd

bin

Spanish

not

be better

people

to-increase

he was strong

until

attack

having

them

SukkAn.

the

to.

Nevertheless,

do anything

-help,

were

ve.

surv

for

to

by writing

would

IjamIdu

or

now

attempted

and- telling
it

help,

RIf

that.

"bandits"

from

future,

the

that

al-Karlm

fled.
had
who

to him than

get

4Abd

of

energies

turn

and

at

refugee,

the

that

not

state
bin

mid-February,

in

were

fact

the

harness
those

the

of

of

February.

at

this

to

the

period

RIfIs

to

Promised

4,000

1922

Jibala

the

their

forces.

increased.

was obviously

Marchj,. the. 'qVids

a barka,

of. the

Bin

'Abd

increasing.
Matlwa

al-Babar

13, Informaciones--Febrero
y Marzo Min It
SHM Ceuta Leg.
1922.
12
Feb.
nota,
2
5a Beni*Hassan--Febroro
SHM Ceuta Leg., 13, 'Mia
y Marzo.
3
9 Feb.
13, Mia 7a--Febrero
SHM Ceuta Leg.
y Marzot
notat
1922.
1922 and 11 Feb.
4
13, Informaciones
Afailal,
19 Feb.
variass
SHM Ceuta Leg.
1922.
25 Feb.
1922 and Afeilal
5
X Marzo,
SHM Ceuta Leg 13, 'lnformaci6n'la'Mfa--Febrero
1922.
'
Feb.
nota,
23

439

of

a new barka

and the

collection

in

He was reported

he called

a meeting

had broken
3

Banfi. Zarwal.

of

Banra Amadf

moved on into

the

In
lost.

their
the
Ijarka

the

Akhm3s, to
Banil

tribes

and

by

and Tandaman*.

the

21 March
6

500

150 men from

each

in*SQq

to

they

tribes

al-Ahad

in

The intentions
the

$panish

admitted.

from

the

A Spanish

of
eastern
agent

the
all

on

zone.
reported

400

men)

so

barka

of

were

activity
That

(c.

23 March,

200'Rlfls

Banti Ziyyat.
this

all

for

on an increased

On, 26 March,

'market.

ig some of

AmtAr

at'AmtAr.

clan
the

of

on 8 March,

AMtar

had. garrisoned

agreed
7

DarqQ1

Sunday

rpgaini!

them

rally

100 men each

provide

'arrived

more

tribe.

in

a meeting

agreed

Ghumarl

eastern

reported

At

were

fighting

meeting

the

camp' at

Rif Is

GhumZira,, the

ground.

Ghumarl.

to his

where

Ga:zAwa and

the 'RIfIs. I cause and was reported., in the

3
he called
From there
another
on 16 March.
tribes

the

Akhmasp

the

stopping

to

Katama and'Siiihaja

in

propaganda

Banil Amad on 2 March,

in, thehope

He then

taxes.

was making

the

formation

the

covering

BanQ Almad, BanQ'Y%hAlidg

between.

out

of

the

the

of

GazAwa, and BanQ Zarwal

that

orders

receive

*BO LaI&a

Meanwhile,
Jib&la.

to

AjdIr

summoned to

were

were

to

distract

much was openly

that:

20, Informaciones
de la 8a Mfa-Mayo
Leg.
SHM Melilla
8a Mia-to
Cor.
1922, T. O. C. Capt.,
Policiag,
5 Mar.
Dar DrIOshe
1922.
2
I
'Informacion
13,
Varias
2 Mar.
SHM Ceuta Leg.
es, Afeilalg
6 flar.
1922.
1922;.
al-4AlAwl,.
and, al-Facqlh
3
10 mar.
Mia (Akhmas alto)#
Leg 13,7a
1921.
SHM Ceuta
nota,
4
13, Varias
Informaciones,
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
al-FaqIh
al-'Alawi,
1922.
21 Mar.
5
13 Mar.
1921.
ibid.,
Afeilal,
',
6
1921. ''
21 Mar.
Afeilal,
Ibid.
7
1921.
23 Mar.
Ibid.,,
Afeilal,
8
13, Mia 6a: Gomaral
28 Mar.
SHM Ceuta Leg.
1922.
nota,

440

"Those

in

who were

Rif

the

homes

their

to

returned.

[Mabammad]
from
brought
them
word
with
and
on Tuesday
ShAwin,
that
they
'Abd al-Karlm
attack
bin
should
their
with
soldiers
the Spinish
because
are coming
into
the. , Rlf. "

The one person

was al-RaisUll.

been

for

himself
to

he was

Action

to

drawn,,

Spain

as
4

This

determined

in

been

to

could

to

Taza: rUt

use

of

their

confidence.

fear.

with
5

the

strepgth

may

no

position

to

Spanish.
hime

Ile finally

but

this

- troops
to

campaign

among his

of,

change

truthp

the

under

in

some. 'support.

af ford

not

had 3,000

'

the

of

weakened.

much

Nevertheless.

because
to

'

that

claim

end

defeated.

air

save

'al-Ralstil'!

was nearly

not

had nothing
1

1922)

(March

to

activity

who were

in

the

encourage.

made

al-Raisfill

people,

outward

he only

against

refused,

-against,

Desperate

had

that

certainly

intervene

to

course,.

of

Spanish

long

very,

Britain

was,

request

field.

was

estimated

exa5gerated,

appealed

Spain

but

as compared with,,, the 22,000

2
While the, difference
Akhmcls.

the

defend

The

TazarOt

now,

arms in
have

this

'still

Vice-Consul

followers

all

of

out

in

He. was.

The British

left

who, was quite

government

would

have

soon

so many
the

Spanish

in

the

JibAla

' al-RaisiIII

the

were
until

maintained

He announced

that

he would

'RIf Is

into,

the

moving

in

be with-

men in

but

own

JiMilat

he
an

stay
he

y Marzol
al-Azr: iq
SHM Ceuta Leg. 16, Cartas Arabes Febrero
1922.
15
Rajab
1340/14
Mar.
to
al-Mukhtar,
al-Shzirif
al-HallAll
2'
Fox-Strangeways
to Robertson&
FO 371/8341/W2639/171/28,
23 Mar. ' 1922.
Tetuan,
3
Robertson
to Curzon# Tangier,
FO 371/8341/W2232/171/28,
23 Mar. 1922.
4
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, 'Mia 7a Informaci6n--Abrillmayo,
nota,
%I,,
3 Apr. 1922.
_II,5 SHM Ceuta'Leg13, '1,11a 3a Info rmaci6n--Abril/Mayo
nota,
I
5 Apr. 1922.

441

The 'RIf Is

in

influence
"Wid
him

the

of

arrived
the

and

and

'Rif

to

Spanish

the

Although

took

shell

in

operations

disciplined

the

movement

who was, available

did,

would

they

be paid

themselves

arrested

way were
instructions

raised
1
2

Ibid.,

and

aboutthe

be distributed

immediately

through
notal

to

fines'was

back

sent

of

use

in

to

to

Yusif
the

surround

to

move

up

more ordered

the

control

the
but,

If

under

no

to

and

they
circum-

to

support

him

in

any

lie

gave

robbery

were
and

nearly

for

Darka.

with
6
RIf.

field
of

He called

a battle#

be used

of

the'SIdI.

cartridges--they

before

a prisoner.

a-far

practise

to

as

in

disagreed

who

control,

concentrations

be expected.

allowed,

in

Val&a

a month,

on

600 men from

the'RIf

tried

to, come to

Those

as well.

zone,

count

BanQ AtLmad and

to

and

appointed

BU Labya

least

houses

with'BI

35 pts

be

they

would

stances

illa.

was, to

everyone

April,

mafiaged
4.

Spanish

On-4

against
the

But

could

completely

Moroccans

51

they

sent

action

Mishkr

Shcwin.

was

: all

--the

at

position.

to

guns

all

by bombing

Spanish:

him

destroyed

Moroccans--they
Tilldl

he was

who disobeyed

anyone

that

Akhmas,

'of

By 10 April,

Zarwcll.

Spanish

by at

accompanied

their

the

MarzQq,

Spain.,

tribes

increasing

still

announced

Jib&lan

the

b.

attack

tribe,

the

fact,,

SdIld

Ziyyclt',

tribe

in

area.

Bantl

his

and

in

Bantl

the

were,

all

strict

only

to

money

buy more cartridges.

14 Apr. 1 1922.

10 Apr. 1922.
-nota,
3
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, ', Mfa 5a--Abril/Mayo,
notap 12 Apr. 1922.
4
'
Ibid.,
nota 6 Apr. 1922.
5
15 Apr. 1922.
Ibid.,
nota,
6,
1922# nota,
SHM Ceuta*Leg. - 13, ' Mfa_3a'-Abril/Mayo
21 Apr.
1922.
7
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, Cartas Arabes Beni'Ahmad#(Mubzkmmad)
b.
29 ShatbAn 1340/27
to arka at Mishkrilla,
'Ali
(BU Labya)
Apr. -1922.
Ibid.,

442

the

By

the

complete

approaching

state

Jibala

western

seems

mobilisation-

in

did

Spanish

the

which

involved

women were

there

April,

of

end

those

been

parts

of

Even

occypy.

not

and a Spanish

actively

have

to

complained:

captain

in this
"The most dangerous-and
prejudicial
espionage
(the Hawz] which the-rebels
tribe
count on is
can
that
that carried
out by the women, for,
confident
the Makhzan, because they are-women,
not suspect
will
them, these. women ...
them nor punish
are involved
in activities
which are highly
prejudicial
and should
"l
be punished.
On 27 April,
On 2 May,

al-RaisUll.
'ArUs.,
to

and

: 1).

Most

and

al-Rif

al-Saldm

erable

confusion

in

they

defeat,

to help
ished

the'RIfIs

al-RaisUll.
the'Rifis'

post..

old
of

on
2

(see
was

as his

RIf

and

in

now

there

agent
b.

and

the

and

cause

'Abd

man who
consid-

had done

little

to

help

sent

as well.

managed

IdrIs

enemy

BanQ

photograph

a few hundred men to

4
But al-RaIsrall's
on 16 May.,

appeal

the

10 May,

territory

the

in

BArda

followers,

as -IZ=*il
that

12 May

appointed

Is

1,. al-Raksilll

Although
his

'Aras

Berenguer

be named

later

Bana.

on

against

Al-RalsOll

BU 'Vashim

Jongest-serving

Spain's

one of

TazarUt.

TazarUt

the

of

moved

DAr

occupied

Jabal.

entered

hands,

Spanish

they

to

finally

Spanish

surrounded,

a hurry

troops

Spanish

would

7 May

on
in

escape

VII

the

The

home complaining

Rlfl.

guards

the

Akhm.Is

fall
fell

had not

dimin.
in

been
numbers,
5
week -in June,,, only af ow
paid. . By. the end of the f irst
1
21 Apr. 1921.
SHM Ceuta Leg-', 13, Mia 3a--Abril/Mayo,
2
de Campos, op. cit.,
Martinez
pp. 270-271.
3
b. OAbd al-SalAm
Berenguer,
op. cit.
p. 202. IdrIs
had
long been an enemy of al-RaisUll
him as
and had replaced
in 1913,, see above, p. 143.
Pa*sha of AsIla
4
3a MIa--Apri1'/Mayop
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, Informaci6n
nota,
10 May, 1922.
5
'nota,
22 May 1922.
Ibid.,
and many went

they

him before

443

Photograph

Al-Raisrill"s
capture

Source:

: 1'

VII

residence
by

Spanish

Archives
Militar

at

troops

of
in

the
Madrid

its

Tazarrit'after
in

May

Servicio

1922

Hist6rico

74LOI
u Mo

4
'4

0tI.

.-

t"A 14,

444

MdtIwa

in

left

RIf Is. were

al-Salam

al-BUhaki

12 June,

Spanish

in

AmVar,

this

in

On 15 June,

'Abd

bin

and

a final

al-RaisQlI

in

there

On
50

were

Ghumarls

Jabal.

BU :Uashim.

he proposed

optimism,

and he split

'

100

Jibla.

in

was

of

'Abd

Sl.

and

the

of

pro-Spanish.

50 RIfIs

40 Ghumarls

outburst

al-Karlm

Shaykh

that

reported
Tandaman,

time,

the

as being

intelligence
in

leaders

principal
and

counted

25'RIfIs

and
All

that

were

50 Ghumarls

and

two

and

Ijammu al-Aisawl

al-Baar,

RIfIs

Jiblaj

Spanish. zone between

the

them,

keeping
with al-Rai'sUll.
west of-Jabal
!Bv.erything
4
Va,shim.
This proposal
obviously
unrealistic
was quite
was ignored.

Instead,

for

a, general

calling

in

collected
its

I
success,

--they

occupied

event,

bin

ition

remained

for

the

Rif

when, the

zone.

Yusif

the
to

bin

This
were

Tilidl

U.-anidu.

beginning

from

was

b.

Waryaghlis

loyal

rising

al-Karlm

the

the

tAbd al-Karim

Spanish

Sldl,.

'Amar

At

eastern

west

'Abd

against

expelled

the

bin

of

now

had been

harvest

18

June'
his

preparing

in

unlikely
in

strong

and

letters

out

was equally

on

the

JibAla

1922.6

In

disastrous

any

exped-

'

1922#

July

who were
MatlWa'al-Baar
'Abd

sent

'BQ

al-Karim,

in

the

tribe.

their
to

BanQ BU ZrA

the

as did

But

the

BahQ Sam1b
parts

of

the

1
13, * 1iiformack6a
Ibid.;
SHM
3a Mia--Junio/
Ceuta
Leg.
and
8 June 1922.
Julio,
nota,
2
13,, 'InforMaciones
SHM Ceuta Leg.
varias--Junio/Julior
12 June 1922.
Afeilal,
3
13, ''Informaci6n
5a Mia--Junio/Julio,
SHM Ceuta Leg.
nota,
10 June 1922.,
4
13,, ' Informaci6n
SHM Ceuta Leg.
3a, Mfa--Junio/Julio,
nota,
15 June 1922.
5,
18 June 1922.
Ibid.,
nota,
6
220.
Berenguerl'
'op. ' 'cit.
p.
,
7
13, ''Informaci6n
66 Mfa*--Junio/Julio,
SHM Ceuta. Leg.
nota,
3 July
1922.

445

Ban(I

Sil*mcln

Sala

clans

'Amar

ijamidu

offensive

the

of

'The* NeW *Spaftish

the

territory

against

him

ran

he
2

fell.

leading
of

July

the

desire

in

Morocco,

budget

to be even

unteer
1

it

little

of

was

in

1921-1922.

On 29 March,

Berenguer,

He returned

military
army,

the

1922

with

need

government

his

was

the

period

disastrous

defeats

the

limit

The

cost

result

the

of

and

army
in

pts

Madrid

was

to

expected

consult

based

a new policy,

development
invite

of

expenditure

143,162,55o

"to

office

in

actions

to

the

In

continued
in

to

he

onwards,

Maura

partly

went

of

newspapers.

his

1920-1921,

operationst
and

feelings

the

the

also

from

in

5.

1921,

of

his

after

fast.

pts

reconquest

insecurity

rose

173,032,431

Moroccan

against

the

Madrid

government

rising

alone

in

refused,

criticisms

was

creater

of

take

when

This

Spanish_

Morocco

the

was

1921.

the

the. government.

lessening

in

offer

of

which

could

Spring

the

resignation

doubt.

August

to

battle

Morocco

and immediately

of

for

191971920

the

result

and

RIfIs

in

From

his

in

up to

the

Banti

Spanish.

ctiticised

offered

the

partly

with

had overseen

lost

more

was

the

the

high.

Although

authority

and

although

Berenguer

much of

March,

Darqrjl

Banfl

Administration

Although

and

'

with,

against

the

and

Akhmas,

deal

to

action

was more

XhAlid

BanS

and

the

of

on

a vol-

Moors

to

SHM Ceuta Leg.

13
5a Mia-'-Junio/julio,
'Inf ormaci6ri
nota,,.
3 July
1922.
2
'17,
13 Mar.
1922,
The Times,
dated
12 Mar. 1922.
Tangier,
p.
3
Fleming,
p. 75.
op. cit.
_,
4
1922,
22.
7
The
Mar.
Times,
p.

5
1922,
29'Mar.
Madrid,
1922.
''Ibid.
p. 11, dated
-, 30 Mar.

446

cooperate
as The

Times

in

feely

more

the

However,

Prime

problems

remained..

_the
misgivings
growing

him.

against

territory"'

it.

put

Berenguer's

the

of

administration

On 18 May,

about,

the

he complaned

to

along.. with
press

campaign
Guerra#

Sgnchez

the

that:

Minister,

"My position
is becoming
here
daily
more difficult
it will
and it may be that
soon become inappropriate
in the circumstances.
These press
campaigns,,
which
have been joined
by some politicians,
they
although
are directed
against-my
exclusively
own person,,
are
harmful
to the task
quite
clearly
we have to carry
because
feeling
inferiority
the
not
only
of
of
-out,
by the High: Command with
to its
suffered
respect
by
subordinates
of confidence
suffered
and the lack
,
it
damages
latter,
but
because
the
seriously
also
the morale
of the army ..
v112
Appeals
111V

icism

to

in

the

the

press

officers

senior
Weyler,,

the

the

of
most

prosecution

9 July,
time

Berenguer
it

was

a "civil"

-on'14

decoration

science
1

''Ibid.,

2
3F

(gained

as a man, "whose
in

Cuba]

and

had recently

which

Apr.

-5
G6mez-Jordana

ll,

'1922,

p.
y-, Souza,,.

Court

again,

started

the

On
, and

this

for

calls

Burguete

whom Martinez%'-,

prestige,

rested

a few

appeared,

alj3

Berenguer.

despite

very

Gen.. Valeriano,

Military

resignation
5
July.

General

was

crit-

of

them

Commissioner,

Protectorate,

de Campos dismisses

as

including

his

offered

new High

such

Supreme

the

37 officers,

accepted-,

The

army

Captain-General'of

1922,

the

and

matters

the'participation

with

Spanish

senior

of

help

not

continued,

On 1 July
its

did

government

books

on military

wrJLtt! an In
Madrid,

on a

a pleasant

4 Apr.

1922.

-dated
op. cit.,
p. 43.
leming
75 76.
(Weyler
h
"reputation
01
cit.,
pp.
ad
a
'.
been reinforced
and ruthlessness"
efficiency
which'had
his organisation
of concentration
camps in Cuba during
in 1894-1896,
Cuban War of Independence
Payne, 'Politics,
72-74).

for
by
the
pp.
4
-op. 'cit-,
, Fleming,
5
15 July
The Times,

p.

76

922,

p.

7,

dated

Madrid,,

14 July

1922.

447

and original

experience

Madrid

the

of

to

"the

purity";

the

Jibala;

undervalues

some political
demands

the

within

down

cut

a volunteer

and'pacify

the*Rlf;
the

of
by

expenses

and

to

penetrate

conscripts

Spanish
"the

prisoners

maximum

interests

material

the

of,

sub-

,3

intervention.

civil

to

as

repatriate

rescue

all

rpgime'in
so

bring'about

and

authorities;

Protectorate

al-Raistill

to

moral

local

with

the

strengthen

and
the

army;
and

to

work

of

negotiate

to

development

to

were,

implantation
to

zone

to'work

(Spanish)*-makhzan:

by, forming

dued

of

a'man

also

be expected,

demands

the

authority

its

he was

certainly

government.

These

ensure

description

This

for
worth,
2
who might

Burguete's

of

"'

style.

Conclusion
The beginning
in

turning-points
'Abd

bin

al-Karim's

in

to

almost

June

his

of

advantage
back

the

1921.

the

limits

The

military

the

Far

important*were'the

authority
_,

most

RIfI
in

BanQ '.Tt-kzlnj,
Martinez
2
_3

Fleming,
Ibid.,

in.

the

had

occupied

defeats

were
his

to

obstacle

not

political

been

of

months,

had

those'who

eastj

were

taken
beaten

by

the

in

themselves,

Spanish

leadership,

continued

challenges

tribes,
particular,,

* bo. * 'Cit.
76-77.

in

uncertainties
the

Banil

-had

de Campos, ' '00. ' *Cit.,

pp.

eleven

previous

and

a number

to

his

the'Rif.

within

eastern.

the

that

serious

The. confinued
the

in

supporters,
successes

1921 marked

August

war.

however,
more

of

p.
,

76.

SAIld,

weakened

p.

273.

the

allegiance'-

BanQ Walishak
his

political

of
and
and

448

standing.

military

he had resorted
hand,

there

Rif,

them

not

amenable

like

People

anyway.

between

choice

two

So long

al-Karim.
much to*either
for

as

conflict.

the

the

quieten
Spanish

and

the

the

of

, sharlfs
other

fuss
the

as the

SnAda
ent
It'was
battle

Rif

central
in

r6le

he,, 'for
with

to

be very

"Abd

bin

too
open

options
to

them

from,

that

the

anti-Spanish
but-as

leaders

soon

were

as
to

quick

helped

the

were

their.

Eiven

to

played

between-the
'who

was

which

called
he did,

equiv-

-They

little

very

with
the*shacrlfs

of

kjamIdu

secure.

have

than

concerned

-pOwer.

surrendered

entirely

the

advance,

no, less

forward.

broker

VamIdul

Spanish

the

finally

not

instance,

"Amar

make

unscathed

conserve

seems

a power

to

of-course,

yas

moved

were

particular
as

of

and

Spanish

time

'Abd-al-Karlm.

various''zawi:
leader

local

appeared

local

able

themselves

advancing,

not,

bin

temporised,.

ocated,,

emerging

these

course

local

of

equivocationt

hindered

In

must

were

advance,
Such

have

it

be

a short

keep', those

could,

submit

Sa"Id-7-were

or

commit

not

willing"to,

were

Spanish
did

Spanish
down.

any

chance

So they

providing

they

and

as possible,

a better

had

they

did

they

as

side

long

Spanish,

options--the

to
to

able

were

on

eastern

important

more'than

one

west

the

al-Karlm

the'Bantk.

'Amar

b.

Qaddur

the

to
In

of

of

for

intimidation

to

"Abd

bin

'Amar

b.

as Qaddur

leaders--such

on the

who wanted

a number

and

opponents

had failed.

for

all,

situation,

dominions

many people

again

once

intimidate

to

too

his

his

methods

simply

were

Spanish

the

these

the

control

of

expand

attempt-to
Both

to

an effort,

intimidation

to

and-an

the other.

to

In

an almost
various
in-to
almost

of

independ-

factions,
settle

the

as

an outside

449

arbitrator

have

might

Sidi

Ijamlduls

'Abd

al-Karlm,

described

the

to

the

the

who

from

by

husbands

husbands,

not

Vamidu

visit

the

to

bin

aware

their
1
2

Ibid.

then

refused

the

is

to

agree

and

came to

he replied

the

it

al-Karim
was

" 'op. ' 'C:Lt.

609

Akhamllsh
of

r6le,
against
not

_l

the.
the

enough.

pp

conjugal-visits

allow
to

72-73.

moral

their'tribe.

to*SI

to

to

the

particular
Aj'dIr.

the, margins

he

the

of

family

I. I. bin

job

least

sharifs'and
Spanish

be

he was

the

was not
2

the

! Abd

the
to

ordered

of

had

proceeded
in

conflict.

all'the

should

-when

men to

sanctuary

this,
to

Azarq&n.

the

allow

win,

The

Malammad, who,

matter

Jurm of

that

and was replaced.

the

to

However,

that

'SIdI

nominateqalids-in

insisted

YiVtuft.

the

proper

returned

on

remained

in

it

with

strictly

not

could

Banri

protection.

that

the'

he

the

deal

to

whole

Azarq&n

that

in

took-refuge

the

first

the

out

went,

complained

violate

he

a Iarka,

', p.

bin

to

a state,

from

broke

visits

left

al-Karlm

Banil

troops

brief,

Vamidu

'Abd

support
Sklraj,,

taken

to

pretended

about

'Abd

have

would

Some of
scruples

of

relatior%

within

VamIdu's

surprisingly,

women

ac arka

form

the

in

womenfolk

their

RIfItribes,
of

form

to

on

'SIdT

central

of

under*SIdI.

explained

and AzatqRn,

When bin

a state.

Ba:nU, YiVtuft

insistence,

on Azarqan's
'SIdI

of

fighting

their

issue,

the

on

argument,

the

seems

stance
the

operation

Ghum&ra,

SnAda

of

VamIdu,,

return

meantime

sanctuary

of

example

Skirai.

Men

in

and

that

almost

After

Bri FrAki.

An extraordinary

independence

by

expedition

done.

Jibala..

al-Karlm

a sharIf

no

such,

to

help

But
was

to

450

have

any

of

chance

French
and political

have

to

to

air

be obtained
through

the

support

b.

new

state
but

rule,

well.

He therefore

survey

the

came f rom

the.

a Captain

France.
his

in

guided

in

from

officials

This

who

captain,
of

encourLgement

bin

promised
as
as
to

experts

encourage-

in

the,

encouragement
Indigbne

seems

'Abd

only

Christians

border

the

-the

could

advantages
the

Of f ice

of

he*had

unofficial

French,

needed

French

the

mineral

over
this

the

of

These

received'unofficial

particularj,

Chief

same

French

return

French
In

zore.

the

provide

encouraged
and

local

ment from
French

Rif,

'

Furthermore,,

independence

with

military

command

with

contacts

Vammu al-Kaal.
would

whose

favour.

their

his

through

easily

European

in

for

desperately,

al-Karlm

Spanish,

the,

factor

Vaddu

his

against

a decisive

was

that
,

use

'Abd,

Bin

both

necessary

was

support

reasons.

aeroplanes

he had

felt

French.

ofthe

to

he

success

to

Tawriat,

at

have

been

by

al-Karlm,

need

-the

'Abd al-M&lik,
two very
a common enemy,
wrote
_
1922:
letters
of July,
at the beginning,,
-

def eat

friendly

have
heard
and your
advance
we
of your
victory
-"What
[i.
has made us
'Abd al-Mdlik],
over your
e.,,
enemy
happy
have
those
with
who
as
relations
your
-very
friends,
France
and others.
such'as
are your
do
is what'a
We
This
man like.
you should
'Abd a,l-Malik
is doing
us what
ask you to tell
The
been

French

the

principally

al-malik
small.
the'south

in

interest

and

the

benefits
amount

but

was

to
of
by

al-Karlm
of

result

A certain
this

bin"Abd

his

bin

struggle
IABd

badly-needed

no means

the

France'to,
MAEP, ' Maroc 52g, Captain
1922
Dha
Tawriat,
al-Qalda,,
al-Karlm.
-

to

appears

'Abd

with

al-Karlm
food
only

have

were
came
source.

Mubammad b.
[sic],
July

relatively
in

from

'On
'Abd
1922,

the

451 other

hand

'Abd
,

al-Karlm

battles

his

disciedit

The

ing

on his

areas.

because,

in

-defeat

area
was

in

west,
which
laying

could

situation

down

the

the

his

of
do

would

of

the

were

basis

of

fell

the

a resul-,,

the

'Abd

to

the

al'-KarTm
he

Unless

state.

immediate

the

French-or

had

MIE

to

and

increasing

outside

then'either

had

theR1f,

bin

itself,

slowly

Spanish

were

an, organised

which

a political
were

of

forces

the

up since

the

edge

'Rif

importance

vital

French

east,

the,

the

of

surround-

represented

the

the

its

and

grown

they

Spanish
In

'

was'lhowever,

'RIf

had

on

bin

authority'finally

:Rif

sorts

brought

prestige.

the

to

tribes

As

al-Malik

1921,

authority,

so.

"Abd

in

JibAla,
held.

of

which

of

the

loss

areas

authority,

they

control

area

south

al-MAlik,,

control

the

Spanish

'Abd

al-Karlm's

to

a frontier

reached

*Abd

surrounding

their

extending

the

bin

The

To the

vacuum.

with

ability

the

of

and

conflict
for

unavoidable,
rested

with.

the
if

expand

Spanish
it

to

was

survive.
broaght

Expansion
fighting
'Rif

with

itself.

impose

tAmar

considerable

VamIdu

which

were

he was able
to
theless,
,
deal with
the attempted
mid-1922,
by his

his

although
relative

to
the

failures
he had

encountered

the

period

of

authority

stretched

from

the

in

beginning

the

edge

of

By
diminished

VamIdu,

his
RIE

and

hehad

JibAla,

the

.
Nev erand'to

follow*ed.

of

caused

of'sorts

b.

the

to

taxing.

considerably

'Amar

against

difficulties
critical

was

the

within

but*which

he was

that

the

sovereignty

rule,

taxation

resistance
prestige

new

people
out

carry

his

for

dissent

his

used

vital

among

problems

new dangers#

encouraged

'Abd al-Karlm

Bin

taxes,

bin

it

with

passed

His

rule.
in

the

the

east

to

452

Jiba

in

MarnIsa

the
tribes

was relatively
extended,
a formal

west,
in

and
the

south.
From

secure.
and

the

government

the

to

period
in

that
the-RIf.

edges
It

was

of

Gaznaya

the

not

a huge

this-basis

his

follows

saw the

',

rule

and
it

area,

lbut
be
could

beginning

of

Chapter

PREPARATIONS

FOR THE

PROCLAMATION

AUGUST 1922

AL-KARYMI

"The
BanU.
Waryaghal
,
greed. "

fathers

their
to

writing.

BIN

'ABD

out

of

a'Spanish

in

agent

1922.

"Know,
therefore,
time. "
at this

relations

OF MUVMMAD

TO JANUARY 1923

kill

would

Two Waryaghlis'
December

VIII

The

a'yar!

with

the

thatyou

the

of

Spanish

come. into

may-not
Wargha
in

breaking

tribes,

lands

our

off

1923.2

February

"Spanish
Official:
Do you think
that
Morocco
will,
like
Egypt
or Turkey,
arise
and drive
out the Christians?
has not had the educational
Raisuli:
No, Morocco
have fallen.
to the lot
'facilities
which
of, the countries
Later,
you mention.
when she has had such facilities,
"
this
yes,
may occur.
Reported
Spanish

The
divisions
of

in

those

'Amar

August

official,

bin

divisions,

Ijamidu

RIfIcamp.
to

had

'advance

allied

and

al-RaisUll

1922.

before

months
the

between

conversation

July
The

had.

Spanish

across

with

had_seen

1922

'Abd.

the

the
taken

to

oppose

22, Cartas
2, Bani. Waryaghal,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Arabes
'Amar b. Mubammad al-'Abdallahl.
and 'Amar b. ;adiq
alAhdh&fi.
to Qa9id Mubammad b. 'Amar, -received
8 December,
1922.
2
2, -Marnisa
22, Cartas
Arabes
SHM Melilla
Leg.
y Wargha,
"All
Wargha"
to 'Abd al-Saldm
b. -al-Tayyib
the alya
of-the
1341/28'Jan.,
1923.
'10 Jumdda II
al-Fann&ssl,
3,
Robertson
to Curzon,
Tangier,
FO 371/8342/W7656/171/28,
2 Sept.
1922,
Confidential.
453

of

advantage
plains,

eastern

al7M7aIik

growth

and

454

bin

tAbd

bin

'Abd al-Karlm

idating

his

and to

the

Madrid.
These

collapsed

to

more

and

rely

were

former

many

the

of

front

line
In

the

as the
had

only

ground

undeterred

increased
political
the

by

his

this.

the.

Spanish

official's
over

victories

to

last

and

to

in

pass

six

months

and carried

question
Greeks

al-Karlm
Spanish
end

more

the

Spanish
back-

educational

'Abd

were

retired

the,
the

the

but-bin

the

came

defeating

have

he believed

changes

react

probably-in

not

control

political,
that

Turkish

did

to

bin-eAbd

to

finally

of

alien-

Protectorate,

Spani'sh

opposition.

Europeans,
In

the,

The

area.

group

obstacle.
of

chances

the

oppose

to

zone,

the

was

Morocco

officials.

the-Spanish

to

leader

that

only

from

in

situation,

of

A major

the

more

of. pressure

the.

eastern

Al-Raisill!

about

to

the
part

effective

said

the,

submitted

disappeared.

when he

the

western

Rif.

policy

helpful

very

a similar

of

resistance.

realistic

time,

the

finally

al-RaisUll
from

tribes

much

Moroccan,.

supporters-in,

for

the

ownxivalries'succeeded

were-not

Spanish,

the.

local

on

consol-

political

result

necessarily

Spanish

Wargha",

the,

as

in

were

Spanish

their

of

.
tribes

circumstances.

in

BanQ Waryaghal

the

of

neighbouring

more

not

because.

and

tribe

al-Karim.

zone

against
the.

'Abd.

Nevertheless,,

had succeeded

own

1922,

eastern

Spanish

"a'y&n

in

August
bin

to

his

extent

officials

ating

in

MarnIsa.

and

had survived-and

a certain

favourable

Sinhdj'a

the

authority
.

From

in

in

al-Harlm

al-Karlm

was
he

of-1922,

on the

needed.

was very
increased

'At

and

social
the

same
for

apposite,
the

R1f1a

self-confidence.
In his
the

almost--but

efforts,
not

bin

'Abd al-Karim

entirely--unanimous

was helped

suppoit

of

his

by
own

455

tribe

BanQ Waryaghal.

the

followers

f rom

TQz.IA.

As

al-Karlm:

1922,
the

in

formal
The

with

on his

seal

Spanish

New

initiative

the

with

the

Spanish.

administrators

prosecuting

the

things

he

local

affection

July,

twelve

release

Commissioner,

living

in

his

for
this

See above,
The Times
Woolman,

and

peace
plan

of

same

.2

'Abd
.

return

VII.

28 July

1922,
P.

win

Shawin

on

27

nothing.

criminal

mediate
of
3

p., 9,
107.

the

to
who

dated

bin

with
Spanish

On the

to

offices,

an effort

he reopened

success,

to

al-jjafls.

the

first

and ordered

for
-In

def eat'bin

the

of

in

was to try

He visited

for.
to

one

Morocco,

to

came

he was 'to

time
So,

him

Chapter
op. -cit.,

troops

asked

and

Spanish

risk

volunteer

appointment,

Mrilay

to

Moroccan

imprisoned

he-visited

somewhat

'had

reliance

in

"goodwill"

military

a greater

Spanish.

after

M51aga,

greaterchances
2

the

the

about,

the

arrival

Spanish.

peace,

Burguete,

supporters.

on his
for

at

60 Moroccans

of

obtain

However,

yet

and

he was not

bring

to

and

his

days

demonstrate

al-Karlm

war,
and

did,

came-at

political

firstly

on Moroccan

al-Karim

of

setting

'Abd-al-Karlm

August,

he was

secondly

bin

for

instructions;

lAbd

thus,

of

end

as leader

year,

In

The new High

troops,

'Abd

the

strength-at,

following

successes

was still

conflicting

bin

achievement.

however.

1922,

of

political

BanQ

Policy

These
I
end

the

'factors,

to be proclaimed

the

of

convinced

as BQ La4y. a of

considerable

he was able

January

of

assistance

such

these

of

a result

so that

Rif

tribes,

other

emerged

the

and

to

was

by

now

'Abd
prisoners.

other

negotiations

Madrid:

try

hands

with

with

27 July

1922.

456

'

al-Raisrall.

Al-RaisQll
Gen.

Castro

Girona,

possible

had

him

followed

position

and f or

some time
sum of

50,000

region

and

with

He told

a Spanish

Spain

that

it,

he believed
out

off

most

be unable

and

during

those

helped

by

the

leaving
lives

behind
because

the
did

the

This

sudden

illness

of

was

was in

Ba Lalya,

Almad thwarted

the

to

supporters,

Spanish
Nevertheless,

to

able
during

fairly

quiet

large

part

principal

RIfI:

in

a hurry,

the, Rlf

who
their.

"Christians".

been

Spanish

western-zone

power"

ability

the

have

peacefulness

his

the

technical

against

the

with

completely),

are. "-

the

to

money was

and'weak

"what

who returned,

west,

the. Banfi

have

against

of

discouraged.

Morocco

officers

'seems

the

months.

a few

control

for

negot-

cooperated

to

resistance

and

of

him when the

was a. "poor

that

troops

period

it

not

attacks

in

Was completely

Spanish

al-RaisUll

in. the

propagandist

the

he had discovered

Morocco

September.

August

Spanish

that.

an effective

of

the

he had. at. first

Certainly
hold

molesting

although

thieves

that

followers

who. visited

since

and what

his

Al-RaisSlI.

the

Was given

cover

for

on

to, pacify

to

that

personal

carried

official

th erefore

he now hated

to carry

oil

tribes

the

al-RaisQl*I's

al-Raisall

armistice

he believed

because

(and would

were,

of

Raisuli.

over#

from

them

a kind

iations

handed

"wherewith

prevent

one month,

duration

their

pts

and

Morocco,

concerned

of

Negotiations,

surrender.

in

discussion

and that

"makhzan",

the

Staf

of

The

submission

to

his

after

6 August.,

on

al-Raisrall's

new Chief

the

met

for

"feared
plans.

their

,3

Robertson
to Curzon,
Tangier,
FO 371/8342/W7656/171/28,
3 weeks before.
to events
2 Sept. 122,; Confidential--referring
2
Forbes made the folIbid.
Compare his remarks to Rosita
156,
lowing year,
p.
above,
quoted
and
3
Mubammad b. Muammadl
13, Cartas Arabes,
SHM CeutaLeg.

al-Hamm7aiii

(of

Band

A4mad)

to

Gen.

Castro

Girona,

20 Dhxl

457

There
between
ing

tribes

the

with

the

within
the

the

have

the

and

GazAwa

But

this

of

the

of

--clans

fighting

BanU AJ;mad

f ight-

feuding

and, internal
directed

was, not

"The

'Wild

the

against

a barka

and if,

after

Mr.

tamed?

was more

in

submit

peaceful

that

al-RaisUll

throughout
the

paid

the

Moors
set;

was

zone.

observing
and

in

wrong

their

jealousy.
the

November..

terms

there

a submission,
and was not
4
He was to

to keep

ability

seems
Raisuli's

regarding

to

antipathy
115 Certainly
of . -the
were.

very

the

AsIla.

of

"It

that:

be

by Spain,

as, Pasha

opinion

possibly
to

than

event

however,

and equipped

reinstated

are

this

tamed,

not

khallfa.

the

was of. the

October

western

men,

a'pact

reported

describing

i'n TazarUt,

to

he would'be

may be greatly-due.

Sharif

of

he had proved-his

a year,

as definitely

sun

He. was

stay,

person

4,000

of

Fox-Strangeways

therefore

to

was allowed

allowed

Jibala

Boar'

2
"

was

al-Raisdll

headline

Times

The

arrangement

to

September,,

of

end

submitted.

obliged

in

themselves

BanU Yhdlid.

al-RaisQl'I

that

outbrealcs

course,

Spanish.

was

for

of

BanU Zarwal:

At
to

were,

the
it

pact
few

seemed

for
incidents

1340/14 Aug. -1922.

be remembered that BC1
It
al-Vijja
will
.
himself
Laya styled
the representative
of .the "dawla
Islamiya".
See above, p. 432. *
1.
time,
Ibid.
This feuding
see
went back a considerable
-abo7e--,, p. 1960'
2
122, p. 9, -dated Madrid,
29 Sept. 1922.
The Times,. 30. Sept.
3
G6mez--Jordana. y Souza, '*op. cit.,
p. 45.
4
30 Sept. 1922,. p. 9, dated Madridj
Ibid.,
and The-Times,
29 , Sept. 1922.
5
PO 371/8384/W8678/171/28,
Fox-Strangeways-to
Codrington,
1922, Confidential.
Tetuan, -7 October
6
Were-to
Tetuan,
FO 371/8342/W9843/171/28,
Robertsone
19 Nov. 1922 and FO. 371/8342/WlOl2l/l7l/28,
Were to Robertson,
Tetuan,
30 Nov. 1922.

'458'
At

beginning

the

entative

s -;--though

Spanish.

This

iho had

failed

to

as a permissible,
by a nephew
had

ally

the

Times
the

substitute.,

the
on
,

In
Burguete
offered

from

roads

the

sent
to

proclamation

And
100, people.

received.

the

Tangier.

with

the

in

attend.

for

person,

' although,
"have

often

led

were
origin-

reasons

of

to

and; referred

Pres, s as-highway

zone, *,.similar

a commission

deal

authorities

t. he'Spanish

attend,

the

' as

by

The

figured

in

robbers

to. Alcazar.

Tangier,.

eastern

out,,.,

to

400 men who came

-chiefs.

pointed,
of.

to

style

repres-

son--submitted

Protectorate

to

in.

Is

al-RaisOll

although

"distinguished

columns

the

The

correspondent

news

by

persuade

were

as

his

nor

al-Raisfill

only

they

Spanish..

accepted

al-Raisdll

wanted
1

economy,

of

himself

not

was

December,,

of

policies

of. Moroccans.

the: "'unsubmitted

were

adopted.

and. Europeans
which
3
tribes",,
and in a

announced:

You who desire

Moroccans.
words, -oh'noble.
good
on thd*day
when-there*is,
complete
must know that
secin all
the territories
Ceuta,
of Larachel, ' Arcila,
urity
(i. e.,
Sh&winl,,
Tetuan
Xefxauen
the highlands
and all
in-the-Spanish
zone of influence,
and mountains
all
know. the true
heart.
will
who are of pure
sig-those
and
the
Protectorate.
to
of, submission
of,
nificance
Muley
Sid el Jalifa
el Mehdi.,,. who is most. honourablel
.
its
Spain
putting
whichAs
and, who is aided-by.
by the civilisation
into
Protectorate
effect,
-inspired.
it-hopes
to bring,
about.
'which
(the,
important
in
Morocco),
You, important
most.
people
of the
of peace as a sign
your-flags
raise
should
the
has
to
favour
Spain
which
youl
country
shown
which
to all
has helped
and acceded
you dear,
you and held
in
to-benefit
Majzen,
you
so
as
the requests
of your
land
the fruits
the. hope that
of your
you. will
enjoy
domains.
Spain
open
will
of your
and the tranquility
level.
the land
the tracks
to lay
will
a way to trade,
wil. Ilbring.
you benefits
which
unknown
of a railway
1

Were to Robertson,
Tetuan#
FO 371/8342/WlOl2l/l7l/28,.
Were to Robertson,
3 Dec. 1922 and'FO, 371/, 8342/WlO254/171/28,
6'Dec'. '1922. *
Tetuan,
2
4 Dec. 1922.
Madrid,,
1922,
5'Dec.,
p. 11, dated
The Times,
3
p. 45.
G6mez-jordana
y- Souza, ', op. '. cit.,

459

before.
tranquility

is done a state
due order.

day when this

be reached-in

On the
will

time

in a short
that
Know also
into
be cemented
place.

of

Protectorate

the

will

(sic]'will

1amall
An
Rif!
the
of
.
family
from
good,
a
come
and happiness.
security
as Your laws,
as well

govern
you.
Families
live
in
will
you
He
and
will
,
Your
religionand
complete
be
will
respected.
all
customs,
,
brothers
from
is because
our mission
we are your
that
the Strait
and. we want
of Gibraltar,
across
We seek to join
between
the enmity
end..,
us-should
benefits.
both
the
that
share
might
we
you so
with
the. agitators
As for
who do not wish
and dissidents
laid
down on
to keep to the conditions
which
were
because
do'not
', the exercise
they
of the Protectorate,
have
I
its
will
no dealings
with
advantage,
recognise
them. "l
I will
them.
use arms, against
beginning

The proclamation

marked''the

the

to-convince

of

zone

eastern
the

Protectorater

Spanish

It

colonisation.
econanic

and

it

ages which,
ever,

it

chose

not

implied,

to

the

August,
"by

that

towards

Burguete

issued

of

the

I 25
On

Spanish.

and Ajdlr

and Tawriat
well

was

the

khallfar-

Ushshdn',,

action

advant-

bring.

could

Ilow-

those

against

fact,

.,

who

Ordern

in

[andl.

the

Bann

On 29 August,

in

also
:. 1) -

the

started,

resumed.

de pended
in

already

RIf-

he would.

force

Mi45r.

bombed..

Spanish

reality-

and the

Protectoratel

the

of,

the

of

a- "General

Protectorate

(see Map VIII

Spanish

central

hands

'Azlb

August,

to

had, ' in
the

or

persuasion

'Abd-el-Krim's

opposed

the

of

advantages.

action

advance

in

as

military

those

accept

Military
and

only

threatened

also.

people

r6le

in

attempt

local

advantages

social

a real

the

the

stressed

of

which
the

re-take
the
on

rapid
the.

On 24
-he

announced

prisoners

implantation
valour

of

all.

Tazln

was

reoccuPied

'Azria,,,

Issan

Lassan

BanQ TCIzIn, were akcn

"2

as

Proclamation
22, * Alucaciones,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
from-Spanish
122. (My trans.
dated
31'Aug.
version
_
2
de Camposj, ',
p. 2760'
Martinez
cit.
-,,
'Op3
Ibid.,

(unsigned)
of origin'MI..

460

SEA-

MEDUTERRANEAN
AA

-A4
VI

S Id

dr I SO

AA

AA

/A
oama

Jabal

BANU SWID

AA

AA
Al

A44A

A'

'S , -- A

-4
4

AA

;**'

A
AAA
TIMSAMAN
AA

AAA

; V4 4
A

IK

-banu--!

iA zz as
-Tizz
Bu-Madclur-o

A
'A

v DafMIZz V&n.
*_al-NaziI
'Abd at-Azlz

,A
AAA

AA

A'

(AFA

AA

t 'A

AA9

BANU TUZIN

4
R SIT
i"',
_A
^4
*TafaArs

Haf ura-a

A1

-Bu..
,I
,AAA

A-4

A
'

a. Elu Ya_rL e

AAj

JA

YU_dd iao

4A-

aqql-

"A

4A
IA
,4

Mllllaud#

Idl

(P

o4

AA

1 ,

_
-! A

!, *
,I

It::

A,

L
/,
40
I..Anwal

IzzUMs

eAzru

j9harbiln-

A AA

A4

Issan

assans
Lassans

6AzIb 11011dar

haAziIaf

*SuUqaIjhalaI:

bu

-'alz

Map
a. - VI 11:1

military

-To-illustrate. 1922-.

opprations

BANU
banu

SAID

NAml Of Titlell
NAmC()F CLAsj

aqqj

TH I IPAL 90UN0,111111
outlined

area

below

shows Oros Of main

rnap
-

-scale

MOIJMTAINS

1cm. to 2krns
24

016.

11:20000

approx

461

Madrid

The
further

military

desist.

This

to

discuss

he did

General

of

Melilla,

he disagreed

with

this,

the

Burguete
discretion

been

and

the

recent,

Madrid

announced

that

there

government

but

went

to. The

as

because

Timess
had

operations

to-Morocco,

Protectorate

in, Melilla,

in

the.

Spanish,

the

were

to

which,

with

be having

been

Vice-Consul

some

in

Tetuan,

October#

of

his
that

stated

and

ceremony,

last

milit-

political
the

inaugurated

officially
MillAy

al-Madl,

several

Burguete's

policies
in

was. quite

control#,
of

pomp

particularly

success,

one

new

same-time,
3

khallfa.

%inder
in

the

At

minor

the

khallfa,

the

with

out

was

the

of,

by-the

al-Raisill!

Fox-Strangeways,.

great

in'Morocco.

beginning

to. order

Madrid

amid

presence

appointed

satisfied

to'carry,

authorities.

By the
seemed

in,

given

proceeded

new Spanish

Mr.

way

to

the* Comandante

according

On 7 September,

policies.

qVids

Ardanaz,

returned

he had

operations,

and

General

resigned,

Burguete

to

was

and the

any

conducted.

ary

it

about

August

him

between,

disprove

on
of

end

On 31 August,

policy.

to

the

at

and

worried

pressure

put

advances,

was no disagreement
though

still

government,,

the

west

peaceful.

reports

as

British

Burguete:

his
has really
where
predecessors
succeeded,
in establishing
failed,
had signally
of
some sort
both
those
the Tribes,
who had prevcontact
with
iously
to the Makhzen
of-submission.
made some sort
"4
irreductible.
had
those
always-proved.
and
who
,
Ibid.
2
3
4

The

Times,

The Times,

192,2,

p.

7,

dated

Madrid,

31 Aug.

1922.

9 Sept. ', 1922,

p.

7,

dated

Madrid,

8 Sept.

1922.

2 Sept.

Fox-Strangeways
FO 371/8342/W8878/181/28,
Confidential.
1922,
7 Oct.
Tetuan,

to

Codrington,

',

462

"Amar

b. ' Vamidu

again
Burquete

While
through

problems
that

this

was

was very

the

disrupted
the

end

they

often

to

fight.

up

went

theend

a mudd

at, 54 pts

in

In'the

steeply.

the

had

in

food

'Abd

the

truce

with

the

peace

between

al-Karlm

of

'Amar

Ijam.IdU

against

b.

Now,

problem

'Amar.

b.

the,

'Abd

s ally

in' the

al-Karift

had

enough

soon

dif

harvested
that

of
1922

and
to

a mudd
price

a,1-M&l'ikj

on

its

f icult

broke

10

put

was

- was

By 9 August,

trying
he

for

problemt

down.

who had

but

own,

Even

to. be. confirmed

seemed

past,

the

at

more

VamIdu

August,.

'Aba

bad

was

price

'pts

.3

was

April

of

August,

Timsaman.

an even

two

from

in

the

and

increased

the

f aced

bin

beginning

Rif'.

no barley

end

at

men were

-forthe

the

-Between

Rif

been

significantly

2'

Timsamaft

Rif

the
had

the

but

reported,

left

the

'in

year

previous

people

men,

in

both

bad,

Tetuan:

women. than

a. quintal
The

in

work

May. barley

of

Many

Intelligence

Spanish

all,

find

to

the.

found

al-Karlm

position

was

sowing

campaigns.

more

ready

grain

pts

the

June

of

were

home,
at

by

for

Rif,

his

of

some

"Abd

economic

harvest

June

The

solve

bin

The

so easy.

not

able

action,

political

serious.

'Ghuma-ra and

was

to

often
to

when
at

the

been.

raise

had, found

a hlarka
scxne

SHM Ceuta -Leg.. 13, * Informaci'6n`-3a'

MIA, ` Junid
nota,
y Julio*
14 June 1922,
Informaci6n*
Junio
nota,,
and,
y Julio,
.
15 July
1922.
213, Informaci6n
SHM Ceuta, Leg.
6a m1a, Junioy
JuIiO#
nota,
20 June 1922. 3
4a MIa,
21, Informaci6n'
SHIM Leg.
Amar Hamido,
Informacidn
4a Mia,
192217. -Aug.
4
29
leg.
18,
Alhd66mas,
SHM Melilla,
tiny,
notar
'Informaci6n
1922
20,
Informaci6n
SHM
Leg.
Melilla,
2 Aug.
Ddr. ' DrIash,
Informaci6n
'1922, '"of these
see above,
p.
weights
-ation

8a Mia,
do
de *Ag2aO
1922-For-an
eXPIZ%n=ft
xviii,

463

in

support
b.

the
himself

Vamidu

to, forestall
ising

BanQ TUziri

the

a 4arka

but

six,

keep

the

had-been

sharif'

nor.

were.

was being

called

to

bin

other

of
part
_
Spanish, order,

al-! -KarIr6

He seems

to

have

BanU, Hadhifa

emergence
power

in

Band Uzra,
ibid.,
2

of.

himself.,

men from
in

of
the

again,,

Is

that.

Even

though

Gaznaya

Shaykh.

Informaci6n

Dar. Dr! Qsh,

only

in
he

9 Aug.

the

did

not

form

a
efforts

major

'Abd

by the

as the-only

rival,,

an

propaganda.

bin

S! Alm.ad-U,, BirkAn.

of

attacks

he

Bil-Qlsh,

who, had been BiI-QIsh's

his

although

increased

its

'Abd

taxation

started-to
4
his
and. MarnIsar

ally

bin

beyond

conspiracies-against

frequent,

Gaznaya.,

go
to,

political'strength-was

his

by

The

benef

the
-

Yet

stage

resistance

"attention

leaders.
of

order.

could

thereby

previous

disproved

this

who

or

"is

who

birth,

BanQ Waryaghal

the

encouraging

His

Once

al-Karim

at

not

the

People.

maintain

encouraged

clan

involved

al-Karim.

did

in

only

being

to

problems

al-Karlm

Is- argument,,.

Vamidu

five

'Abd.
.

was to

was -already

bin - 'Abd

spent

'Abd

own'ability

al-Karim's

were

bin

the,

he told

bin

Spanish.

the

Gaznaya

ljamldu was definitely

all

by, organ-

effective.

that

' and. -the

how different'he

emphasising

of

by

attempted

southern

Around-13-July,,
Taz, ln,

sultan,,

thd,

of

'Amar. b.

French

The
.

to, be very

caused-1

real

arka

late

Band

'

'Amar

and

'Abd-a3--MAIik

enemy.

Mi. dbul

Spanish.,

order-.

get

their.

too

were

from

tribe.

neither.

of

the

of

side

shaykhs

their

attack.

tribes,

a' 4arka.

now seemed that

-It
on-the

was

collecting

Isa.

al-Mata.

underthe-QVid

him,

against

and

rcal
of

the

had dicd

of

1922.

4a, Mia,
21, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Amar Hamido,
13 Aug., 1922.
4a Mia,
Informaci6n
3
do
4aMfa,
de
ALosjo
*
SHM Melilla,
Leg. -'20, ''Informaci6n'
1922-and'Informaci6n,
17 Aug. 1922,
13 Aug.
1922, 'Informaci6n
4
18 Aug.
1922.
Ddr. Drlrish,
Ibid.,,
Informaci6n

464

.
ill ness

the northern
several

Gaznaya.

Ta'bdn

Spanish

action

both

Bin

'Abd

his

own.

'Amar

b.

of

The Captain
have

tribes

the

Qlsh's

support,

his

The

Against

Spanish

series

deal

of

Band

they

French#

the

take

a barka

fight

to

or

him.

he did

opinion-that

that'the

and

announcement

b.

Vamldu,

in

and announced
he would

for

reasons
b.

punish

thd

was
Bil-

with

Gaznayao

anyone

Vapidu

bin

"Abd

was

the

of 'late

August,

the

Spanish.

to
beginning

the

him

with

some

who

did

not

Spanish

'Amar

the

to'take

he would

'Amar,

it

of

ZagdUd

who was

its

qd 9id,

Vqddu

b.,

1922

August,

Tafarsit'barka,

Mubammad b.
regular

the

the

defections

from

this,

that

advances

At

agree.

exercise.

the

with

defections

'Abd

agreed'that

decided'.

that

was'of

do

to

authority.

One of

the

4a-Mla

ignored

recognise

to

bin

'and Band

outsidersl

finally

to

Vamidu

Sinhaja

and

ity,

all

He announced

power

a propaganda

Fight

against

al-KarliA

the

of

purely

Marnisa

'meeting

'AllY,,

with

BanU Waryaghal.

and

force.

not

of

Band :'Aqql

!This

tribe.

that

(Muhand Sl
the

of

a meeting
including

BanQTQzlri

from

leader

effective
he held

Igharbilri

and others

clans
defend

the

sole

August,
the

of

qdl. ids"in

(Akyid)
,

Billaiz

to

On'22

representatives.

al-Karim's

would

was now the

and Bil-Qlsh

leading

threat
'and

there

caused
the.

had

including
the

al-Muqaddam.

inabil.

al-Karlm's

Tafarsit.
al--Yusuf

by

consequent

been

the

qVid

tribe
I

several

while

was under

A. Ghirelli,
Informe,
SEM Melilla
24 Aucj,.
Leg. 21,,
'Informes
1922. ;
2
Agosto, ' Report Of 4a 14tM
SHM Melilla'Leg.
20, Informaci6n,
de. Confidencias,
28 Aug.
25 Aug. 1922, ' and Resumen General
1922.

465
in

arrest

f or

Ajdlr'

his

pro-Spanish

The Tafarsit'arka
almost

entirely

BanQ

lzi: --only.
-Triz.

Taf arsit

of
was

even

made

in

and made up mainly

in

the

Tugunt

shaykhs

from

letters

to

Qaddur
when

of

the

in

TawArda,
the

offer

with

bin

'Abd:

the

Walishak.

sure

from

did

led

not

him from

going

450 men from,

the

to

Furthermore,,

in

response

of

the

the, BanU. TQzln,

allies

Bil *

as ever

1922,

as well.

sent

submission

was as changeable
prevent

had

Mubammad

and

promised
2
Anwal.

and

Walishak!

On 17 August

al-Karlra

to, have

BanQ

Of course,

Sa'Id

BanU lkhalaf.

his

low

some of

SIdI.

of

assistance,

took

Spanish

the

and

Banra TQzIri

were

numbers

But many. of. the

again

once

eventually

reported

BanQ Waryaghal,

offering

the-Timsamari

to, the

the

U.r,

al-Na?

Spanish.

Spanish

barkas_l

Banfl. SaIld-o'

west

the

zawiya

and

the

to

the

80. Wizanls'.

in.. the.

75, more

the

BU Qaddur,,
his

men from

of

Tawarda,,

160 in

fact,

in.

4arka

Waryaghalis'and

weaker--40

BanU Waryaghal

BU lVafQra

at

position

'Azib-Mil4r.

-The

Everywhere,

them

in

300 were,

the

peoplefrom

weak and was

very

was anyway

up, of

village.

vieiS.

Timsam2iri

to

and
along

he

was

reinforce
growing

for

Tafarsit,

pres-

the

bin 'Abd al-Karlm

of, Mubammad b. al-Muqaddamp
4
finally
had the. effect
of quictening'somewhat
agreed.
_This
last
tribe,
that
the opposition
in: the BanQ. TrjzIn',
agreed
at
and

release

to

send 200-300

Spanish

advance.,

occupied

'Azlb.,,

men to
By
Mi4ar,

the

the

Tafarsit'barka

end
'AzrQ,

of

augustp

'Tawriat

to
whep
Ushshlri,

try

to stop

had

the-Spanish
and

Issan

21, Informaci6n
SIX Melilla
Leg.
8a 141a,, do Agosto
1922',, ' Informaci6n.
9 Aug.
Dar. Dr1Ush,.
1922. _
2,
13
Ibid.
1922.
DrIUsh,
1
DAr.
Aug.
nformac16n
#
3
17 Aug.
1922.
Ibid.,
Ddr DrIUsh,
In formaci6n,
4
20 Aug.
Ibid.,
1922.
Informaci6n,
DAr DrIUsh,

the

do

Lassans,

%66
thereby
barka

outf

lanking

reportedly

from

the

the 4arka
consisted

the

Spanish
group

Rif',

put
of

more

shaykhs

BanU. Salldls.
of

the

the

Spanish.

the

Bana

to

him

the

Iarka.

But

270 men left

this

appeal

help,

VafQraj
1
2

Ibid.,

and

exiled

"telling

August.

of

the

for-help.

Timsaman:

a harka

come'with

him
fight

to

lack

food.

of

his

most

'Abd
in

own-tribe

by. the

end

in-the

BanU Nalishak,

of

the

the,

BanU Walishak

1922.

One reason

in

September.

bin

men that

and'-the

Iarka

the

of

those

al-Karim

there
and

slowly
for

who remained

in

brought
to

mid-September
month
5

'Abd

were

other

the
only

positions

this
were

about
Tafarsit
about
were

low.
On 9 Septemberr

the

to

BanQ Waryaghal--bin

men from

took

end

people

to, oppose

al-Karlm

Walishak,

had

throughout

1,500

similarly

'Abd

the

at

those

advances,

determined

still.

from

that'he

to

sent

a severe

from

were

,2

disintegrated
was

were

on bin

Despite
al-Karim

who

pressure

obligation

Taf arsit

whom 500

men,. of

of. the. Spanish

wrote.

the

south,

1,200

of

Banfi. Waryaghal.

eastern

the

As a result
in

to

opportunity
west

of

to

press
6

Tafarsit,

Informaci6n

b.

M4apmd

Dar

the

thus
Dr! Qsh,

SHM Melilla*Leg.
20,
Informacibn,
Mia,
30 Aug.
1922.
3
SHM Melilla
20,
Leg.
Informaci6n,
General
de Confidencias,
1 Sept.,
Confidencias,
2 Sept.
1922.

al-Muqaddam

Spanish

isolating

30

Aug.

to

of

Taf arsit

advance

on-Bil

barka.

Bin

the

'Abd

1922.

Agosto,
Septiembre,
1922,
Resumen

Informaci6n

4a

Resumen
de
General

4
Ibid.,
Resumen General
de Confidencias,
13 Sept@' 19221:. and

,SHM Melilla
Leg., 21, *Informaci6n
8a Mia, 'Sel2tiambrep
T. O. C.
Jefe, de Policia
to Cor.
Midar,
De Policia,
12, Sept.
1922.
5
Ibid.,
27 Sept.
1922.
DrIQsh,
-Informaci6n'Dar
6
Ibid.,
to Jefe
de PoliT. O. C. Comandante
Jefe
Kert
Tropas
Qsh, 9 Sept.
1922.
D&r'Dr!
cla,

467

tried

al-KarIM
the

Spanish

escaped

to
by

a few
'Abd

Bin

of

all

contacts

the

Spanish

that

many

because

bin

even

defections

to

political

and

At

European

that

the

oblige
if

the

he

women, " and

would.

less

enough;
1922,

der,

to

for

the

claiming

Spanish
did

easily
old

to

'Abd

the,
to

Rif,

11use any

' were

understood
politics

had
the

results.

of

be a member ofthe

brief
the

and

would

Moroccan

desires.

.4

explicable

return,
emergence

"AlM.

secondly

be disastrous
after

their
was-

on

Europeans

seekers,

campaign

based

gained-

conquest;

"avid

wasa

achieved.

was

to. satisfy

means

propaganda

style

their
the

advance

that

of

propaganda

this

al-Karim
and

stop

announced,,

black

This

bin

high'level

active

September

of

that

Spanish.

Spanish,

--the

beginning

recognition

a fairly

the

control

he had, already

which,

was

to

shows the

and also

intelligence

This

hel. ping,

in

weapons

weapon

the

Tetuan.

and

control

social

firstly

claims:

would

Melilla,

3'

information

his

for,

out,

Spanish

the

contacting.

found

always

Spanish

the

Another.
campaign.

of

one of

9-September

on

reported

experts,

was one of. his

service

however,

who,

Ghirelli,

Anghelo

Spanish.

the

al-Karim
in

been. well-informed

have

to

seems

werevery'nervous

'Abd

with

contacts

son,

al-Muqaddam's

al-Karlm

with

people

persistent

days, '2

intelligence

was working

two

b.

arresting

within

family's

this

stop

in
of

September
a Preten-

'family.

Ibid.,
Policla
Policla
T. 'Mil.,,
Teniente
to Comandante
and
8a Mfa,, Mi(ar.,
Capt.
10 Sept.
1922.
2
Ibid.
Jefe
Policia
to
Comandante
T.
Teniente
actual,
,
f
-Mil.,
Dar Dr! Qsh, 14 Sept.
1922.
3
9 Sept.
Informej,
SHM Melilla
2l,, -Informes'A.
Leg.
*Ghirellij
1922.,
4
Ibid.

468
"MillAY

Mu'ammadn and "Mrilay

first

The
,

a pretender

b.

Vamldu.

On 2 September

b.

Vamlduls

house,

was

use

in

not,

who

proclaimed

Sultan,

and that

cartridges

to form

a.. barka.

to

have

helped

out

or

changed

opposing

b.

'Amar
his

al-UaMe.:

was

Timsamarif

that

only

a meeting

after

September

1922

he was not
5

a man was
he was

that

of

at

but

and

in

be

to

and distribute
does not

he either

and

be

Mu<Emmad-yet

MUldy

buy -a horse

all.

use

'Amar

to

reported

"pretender"

This

making

he wanted

he would

seem

faded

on the

reappeared

th'at,
*Abd

6:

imprisoned
in

the

SHM Melilla

2'

in,

find

He was
the

at

and

the

SQq al-Jama'a

the

Gaznayl'and

al-Vafl:
the

later
zawiya
of

20,

Malay''Abd

reported

to

Sldl:

Bil-Qlsh

and

was

IM.:

Vamld

15

on

decided

from

the
had

al-Vafl?

8a Mia,

Informaci6n

it

shaykhs

been

sent

quickly

Gaznaya.

have

'All

but

him

expelled

each
They

the.

of

fake

of

Spanish

TQz&nl..

. and

Banil

BanQ. Walishak

who he. was.

to

MrAl&Y

The

Gaznaya.

at

custody

Leg.

the.

out

opposed

Itember

By 25'Sep

himself

a man calling

BanQ TQzIft

he was

MUlay

disappeared.

Gaznaya

al-Karlm

1922,

identity

to

discovered

and

"Abd

bin'.

reported

representatives

tribe.

idea

side.

Waryaghal,
four

on the

identity--that

On 10 September,
Abd

seize

Vamidu

fake

!:;. "

al-ljaf

fact,,

said

famous

that

of

to

person

Of

another

'Abd

captured
in

the

OAmar of

that

Uqba

2 Sept.

1922.

SHM Melilla-Leg.
9 Sept.
21, Informes
Informep
A. Ghirellij
1922.
3
SHM Melilla.
20,
Informaci6n
Resumen
Septiembre,,
-Leg.
General'de
Confidencias,.
13 Sept.
1922.
4
Ibid.,,
Minuta de Informaci6n,
15 Sept.
1922.
5
Ibid.,,

Minuta

Ibid.,,

Telephone

de

Informaci6n,

message

17

from

Sept.

Dar. *Kabddnl,

1922.

25 Sept.

1922.

469
tribe.

The
it

''if,

'Abd

for

two

in

al-Karim
Gaznaya,

deciding

the

Spanish

army's

Rif. ' during

MUlay''Abd
On that

b.

to

'Abd

the

been

of

of

RTf1

'and Qal"ay!

Qallaya

in

the

by, the
2

request.

Ghirelli

was

far-fetched,

al-Karim's

'Abd

al-Uafl:;,.

SHM Melilla
Informaci6n,
2
See above,
3
SHM'Melilla
Sept.
1922.
4
Ibid.

was

trying
and

to

'cgnvinced,

4
keep

Leg.

with
on

a more
in

sides.

eventually
on bin

Kalb

course,

good. terms.

This
the

was

* bin

living

Informaci6n
27 Sept.

Kalb.
-in

8a Mia,
1922.

slightly

period,

According
1461aga,

lAbd

seems

reasonable*explanation

bin

end3

again.

b.

of

'Abd

sincethe

of

writer

Mazraja
supporters

yet

tha't

whom,

Spanish

who. w,as now

pp.

'period

quite.

interest

Leg.
20,
Dar-DrIUsh,

the'

changing

another

provides

spent

released.

after

forthe'French,,

Herncindez-Mir,,,
'Abd

He had

He had

tAbd

including
the

of

was

real)

from

principal

1921).

of

Spanish'and

Algeria,

war'in

al-Karim

autumn

in

Germans.

1eaders,

al-Karlm's

Kalb

(the

gifts

al-Shadll,

one

appeared

the

a number

"Abd

last

and

some

such
b.

for

working

messages

Ismal. 11: Wuld

no

-f or

taken

bin

had

as an. agent

had

one, of

now working

then.

had

Ghirelli,

Anghelo

had

he

imprisoned

the

War

was

identity.

soon. as 4Mad

fairly

World

been

al-Karim's

him

First

M, and

his

experts,

the

al-Kar!

(who had
in

intelligence

be. remembered,

occasion

al-Uafj:

but,

bin

of

may have

tribes

who he was,

-who

interest

and. secondly
other

him.

ransom

unimportant

the

will

al-Vaf1T,,.

to

be rather

it

* who,

al-Sharg3:,
the

and

He identified

problems.

trying

firstly

pretender,

Bana. Wzlri
in

was

would

things:

the

difficulty
of

al-Karlm

incident

whole

were not

'Abd
The

bin

By now,

was

of
to

him,

MQlAy'

at

this

time

Septiembre-

187-188.
'. 2l,

'Informes

A.

Ghirelli,,

bin

Informe,,

10

470
hoping
the

for

a "consolation

Spanish

Straits

al-Vaf

to

Nevertheless,

1:; * appeared',

in 'the

the

bin

Ka*b. bore

deposed

Sultan,

someone else

because

al-Vafj:;

not

-did

apparently

told.

resentative

of

rejected
the
as

of

War.
told

his

It

Spanish
his

him

to

their

past

of

View,

the

support

intervention

most

important

was, built.

enemies

to
in

bound

on

he was

the

In. the

-:

'Abd

the

bin,

to
Bin

'Abd

Kalb's

likely
the

Gaznaya,

in

17e'

World

had
because

the

considerone

'Abd

RIfI.

al-Vafl;,.,

the

his

desperate

attempts

of

Ieader.

Sultan

'Abd

the

al-KarIM,,
2

As

whose
to

maintain

interference-might
bin

r6le

First

offered

bin.

for

to

write

al'-Karlmls'point

'Abd

his

rep-

' again

pretender

for

Katb

he was

"Abd. al-Uzkf

in'the.

support,

bin

end,

al-KarIM,

as

'Abd

personal

during

con-

appearance

tooth'which
apparent,

enmity

of-Morocco,

quieten

have

been

al-Karlm's

that-tribe.

In. the
was

their

be. Mrll: ay

independence

identified

of. opposition-to,

them, to_. stop

reputation

expected

he, 'arrived

centres,

to

positively

Mill-Sy

the

of

-for

he claimed

of

tAbd. a1-VafI?:

Fran

were

similarity

Sultan

bin

MfIl'ay. '

Spanish

Vzfl:; ': Seems quite

that
to

false

the

the

the

crossing

authority.

the'former

connections.

advantages,

the

majay

However,

became

ob1iged.

seems - likely,

able

and told

for

give

of

'that

"agent's"

of

work,

also'

only.

When this

Gaznayls.

a representative

view

a. certain

RIf..

from

when

MQ17Ry. lAbd-a1-JJamI3:

denying

him

Gaznaya,..

and-was

have.

the

the

he had a blackened

the

when

tribes

in

forbidden,

Gibraltar..

for

cerned,

had

authorities

of

'Abd

Sultanate"

to

be

end,
and

the

deception

although

bin

was discovereds
'Abd

al-Karlm

did

Franciso
Del Desastre
-Herndndez-Mir,
a la victoria
1926,
(Madrid,,
1926),,
Vol.
II,
vols.
pp. 33-36.
_4..
2
Ibid..;,
p. `36.

as it
his

best

1921-

471
to

help

bin

Rlf,
J

the

Kalb,

bin

Opposition
just-a

propaganda

ation

of,

on

the.

that

methods

and

Banil

-Banil

'Abd,

At

the

of

beginning-of

October.

al-Rabmari

at

Agi ,tation
he reverted:
11 13
Tims. am,an:.

to

bin

arresting

Much

of

to. deal
Muammad

appointed

to

this

at
*Abd
.

saq

al! -ThalMthA$,

al-Karlm

shaykhs
agitation,

had

Bil-QIsh

in

in

been

the

with
b.

lAbd

the

fury
200,

gathered
Azilaf.

clearly-growing

was
the

* of

joined

were

who, had

Ajdlr'.

taxes
Banti:

the

and

al-Karim,
for.

their
raise

1922

al-Karim,

Meanwhile,

Trizanis.

against

once

to

his'absence--apparently.

Bani! 'Walishak.
100

lAbd

he

left,

as qalldin

*and

'Abd

certain

to*. encourage

August

endeavours

left

Befor,.

touch*with

al-Karim's

against
j
', ' Bin
: "Abdallah.

he

in

been

in

bin

Walishak,,,

situation.

use

he was

his-side,

to

new. -methods

he. applied

_Vcdhlfa

rebelled

Banil

Gaznayls.

bin

clan.

]Vadhlfa.

of

forces

Vanldu, had

the.
to

that

the

to

'--

control.

b.

resistance

the

an indic-

is

Kalb

'Abd.. al-Karim-tried

of. rallying

"Amar
of

members

the

opposition

and-Subversion

-Rebellion

by

bin

than

-rather

this

that.

of

bin

when

than"when.

successful.

propaganda

'in,

-fact

the'exposure,

and, their

force,

fact

The

Bil-QIsh

support

gather

the-

him..

question'of

campaign..

directly

traditional

to

a clear

from

escape

benefited,

not

continued

now. became

followed

less,

Vamidu

to

money

had. certainly

affair

and"Amar

him

and. gave

BanQ Walishak

as bin

lAbd

and
and

al-Karlm

8a Mia, -Octubre
SHM Melilla'Leg.,
20,. Informaci6n,.
a
9a Mia -to Coronel
Diciembre
de P61icia,
de- '1922, ' T.. O.., Capt.
.8
OFE.. 1-922.
2
2 Oct.
Melilla,
Ib id.,
3a Seccion,
O. C. A. I.,.
Nota,,
1922.
-3
Octubre,,
Re sumen General
SHM Melilla;
Leg., 20, *, Informaci6n
de Informaci6n,.
7 Oct.
1922.

472

was being

realised,,
Spanish.

Their

'Abdallah

b.

otiations

with

Spanish

prisoners.

deliberately

SaIld
bin.

his

'Abd

the

was. Idr. Is

purpose,,

f6r,.

al-Karlm.

Sa"Id

certainly.

the,

$a,dlq* of

arrangements'-forthe

to

'Amar

return

to. subvertb..,

that

'Abd

al-Karim

they

would

the

the

of

to

the

return

be treated,

should

in

delay

the
islands

on-the
not

waste
He

supporters.

put

on bin

pressure
they

If

prisoners.

concerning
on 19.

he did

However,

return

adlq'and

prisoners,.

'! Abd. al-Karim's

brothers

two

b.

the

the -Banri ljadhlf a,

and Pefi6n de, Vdlez. '

opportunity,

suggested

neg--

the

for

1922, in-which-he
the
expl ained that
.
negotiations
Rif. 1, attacks,
was due tc, repeated

the

over

return-of

negotiated

a. lett6r.

wrote

Mubanunadb.

Alhucemas

b.

man. who. had. taken

October

of

the

--

prisoners--he

brother

this

Sal6,, ' the

of,

IdrIs*b.
of, the

for

agent

by

orchestrated

did

this

favourably:

is past
is past,
and, the Makhzan will
appoint
a
brother,
qA'. 'id among you,
either
you or your
and will
give
be
you money. and'a. maballa
and supplies
will
by land and sea. "z
sent
Idrls.

*b.

refused
should
prisoners

Sa. "Id.
to

give

call

the

of
1
2

the

tribes

the

letter
Danil

Bri

Idhlr.,.

prisoners,

together

and

bin. OAbd. al-Karlm

-then
take

bin

the

possession

adlqs
of

the

same day,
to.

if

suggest-that
the

way over

themselves.
on

a similar

we nt

on .to

the.

19 October,,

Sharlf.

clan

of

Idrls'b.,

Muba.mmd b.:
the

TimsamAn.

Salld

'Abdallah,
In

this

wrote
'al-Wazz5n1
letter,,

Ibid.

MAEF, Maroc 517, ' *p. 215. ' Mulhammad

b. SaIld
Idris
to
'Amar al-adlq
27 afar
1341/19
Oct.
and Muammad al-adlq,
1922.,
(The Bin ;adlq. brothers
had been Spanish
pensioners
from 1912 and had been joined
by Mulammadls
son in 1917..
See above,
pp. 174-175).
3
Ibid.

473
,Idris

b.

SaIld

laid

the

sharlf*

reminding
the,
he

Spanish
came to

that

the

before.
was

from
the

time

ation

meet

al-Karim,,
opinion

'

point:
has

alone

Was,. of course,
.
themselves.
and

in.

be

of

a direct.

the

sea.

'Then',
you

Makhzan
on how he

discuss

to

thereAs.

to

prevented

totell,

the,. lfaq-lh",

appeal',

had

instructio'ns

importance.

liber-

the
bin

'Abd

no. reason
in

this.,

his

why

2.

"

matter.

the

split

by, an. offer

followed

was

the

with

secret,

"for

them,

should.,

join

fo. llowed.

forcing.

release

from

has-come

to

The're,

friendship,

how he
of.
.

hiszawiya.

for'you,

prisoners,,

to

f avours,

"The. moment
.

come
"'..

family

past

past

Idr1s. * b. '"Salld,

the

of

of

bombarding

all-others.

to

to

claims

This

Riffs'among
help:

of-Spanish

"If-you
have. need*. of. a. Makhzan maalla
of
composed
for
Muslims
in order-to
free
from-tyranny,
ask
you
it,
it, with
the notables
after
you have disaussed,,
by'
(kubarZi*). of the tribe--it
to
be'sent
you
will..
-do rsea.
1"in_
113
Clearly

IdrIs'b.

prisoners
'Abd

were

al-Karim.

influence'in.
use the

becoming

a serious

The bin.
their

clan

to keep

"Abd al-Kar-Im.

!zkdlq

of

the

Igharbiln:

of

Spanish,

were, unsure

Gaznayl
the

was'also
leader

Banil TfIzIri

of. his

of-. the

and, bin

-power...
with

was. reported.

intentions,

now on
Timsaman

'Spanish,

in'contact

with

bin'

great

from

would

as BU. Qaddur

'theIr-own,

to

s.. who wielded

-Vadhlfa,

the

returnof

threat

bothwith'the.

and so preserve,

On 24 October,.
clan

BanQ

contact

Idrls. ' b. ' SaIld

the

political

brother

tactics

same political,

in. an effort

for

s negot, iations.

SaIld!

'a large
but

Bil-Qlsh.

tobe
escort.

he had just

MAEF, ' Maroc

517, p. '15 6. ', 'Muaqmad - b.. Idrls'.
...
b. Sa'ld
Salawlto
Sldl-Mua=ad
al-Shdrlf
27-afar,
al-WazzZinL,
1341/19
Oct.
1922. '
2
Ibid.
3
Ibid.

in

the
The
met

b.. 'Abdallah,.
b. * 'Abdaliah'

'

474
IdrIs*

b.

meeting
they

These

the

a result,

once

again.

Gaznaya

locally

to

bin

oppose

'Abd.

to

money

less

than

with

'Amar

other

In

fact,

the

opposition

it.

had

attacked

1jamidu,

'Abd

BanU MallUl:.

was

able

men from
Waryaghal,,

reinforce

the

Banri

on

Qaleayl.. 'exiles,
occupied

homes.

to

tribe.
"Abd

bin.

al-Karlm

the

BanU, TQz1ri
his

his

'Az1h

did

not

supporters

Mii&Xarea

and

tribe

and. bin

*Abd

al-Karlm

positions

against

the

Spanish

as well

23, October.

who had still

5

the

was

discussions

their

Bil-Qlsh,..

in.

Muand

all

that

TQz. 1ri,
-..

22. 'or

in'the

clans

by

presents

Yor

groups

to

AwlAd

of

On the'contrary,

clan'of

were

taken

was

first.

at.

al-Karim.

pro-Spanish

the

and

Once again#

encouraged-with

were

the

b.

position,

The. clan

Yariis,

seemed

home

supporters

initiative

the.

attack

bin

attack

Awl&d

Wargha

al-Karlm.,

supporters.

the

of.

their

of

that

fighting

b. -Vamldu.

jealous

and

IjamIduls

OAbd al-Karim's

'Amar

of

proposed

'Marnis'a

october,.

of

end

however,

time,

and

'Amar-bin

bin

-'Abd

al-Karim's

and parts
of

between

leaders,

This
bin

the

at

told

Bil-QIsh

Gaznaya,

course..

and those

powerful.

trying

of

were

later.,

he was pro-Spanish

that

As

-tribes.

in

Two days

common. cause'with'the

started

'AzrVi.

TQzdnls

of

make

tribes.

ih

Sa"Td

as

the

He could

not. returned

Timsamari
even

to

and
count

their

in

with

BanQ
on

100

Spanish

Leg. 20, Informaciones

SHM Melilla
8a m1a, Octubre'T. 'O'. C.,,. Capt.
Diciembre;
Dar DrIUsh,
8a Mia to Cor. Policla,
24 Oct. 1922.
2
SHM Melilla,
Leg. 20, Informaci6n
Minuta para la
Octubre,
informacidn-de
hoy,, 26 Oct. 1922.
3
Ibid.,
de Confidencias,
31 Oct. 1922
'Resumen General
4
Ibid.,
5
SHM Melilla
Leg. 20, Informaci6n
8a Mla, Octobre-Diciembre,
T. M., Capt.. 8a Mia to Cor. Policia,
23 Nov. 1922.
Dar Dridshl

475
This
forces
.
'The

had, begun

Last

Stage

At

was

reinforcement
theiradvances

the

of
the

again.

once

Spanish

Advance,,

Spanish

1922,,. 'the

October,

end-of

for

necessary,

Spanish

advance

be
the
to
these,
began
were
again, -but
zone
for
large-scale'troop'movemehts
that-front,
several
on

in the eastern
-last,
years.

On 26"october,
front
in

from,

stretching
the

coastal.
day,

the

Bri Rafura,

an

Map VIII.

failed

a new. post
when. it

Spanish

ment

of

was

I
pre vious

Walishak,

Martinez
.

Madrid

advances

war-weary

but. this

"It
is said
has'only-with

heavy.

were

that

one, caused

de Campos,

this

advance

to

: "Azzd

in

was, unauthorised.
with:

'the'agreeand Banil

with.. 'tho'se'shaykhs:

commission
persuaded
277.

flank.

a Secretary

Bantl 'Sa"Id

difficulties

p.

west

new Spanish

the*southern

achieved.

in-the

political
difficulty

op. -cit.,

from

According-to

had been

shaykhs

the
great

the

ofTI2zl

RIfIs*

cwnp

An attempt

the'RIfIs'.

thdwest,

by

attacked

Embassy. in

the

to

con-

base

excellent,

the

of

Burguete

p.,. 460 aboveY. -The

by

slightly

casualties

British
the

1,

borders

on

taken

was

ere., the'advance-to

was, heavily-besieged

position,
up

':

Banrl :

Misa 'Qd,

Walishaki

bean.

would.

position

the

day. SldT

occupied.

was

first

',. On the

Ci.
r in

'on the

Tlz'zl*'Azz&

on Alhucemas.

advance

next

and-BanU

Tazin'-lands,

t his

that-.

stopped-(see

All

the

and-BanU.

s.idered

the

BanU. SaIld

to
I
shelled

Afraw.

al-Na:;
the

on

and

On 28 October,

Tafarsit

set

the,

Tafarsit-and..

tAzrQ:

BanT. Salld

the

and

the

along

navalmessels

1dris'

Sid!

occupied,
of

as. well.

for

in,

were

borders

Spanish

between

-villages

Walishak

D7ar-' Kabdan*! ,in.

wh: Lle

Banrl*, TUzlri,

Spanish'advanced

the

of Tafarsit
the Chiefs

476
tribe
that
the independent
of their
of, this
action
column does not in reality
constitute
a breach of
faith
it
on the part of the High Command sincy
had acted without
from the latter.
"
orders
On 1 and

2 November,
On those

attacked.
2,000
few
of

men and
more

on. the

'Azza,, ' but

these

were

this,

1921.

July

of

a tremendous.

very

edge

unwilling

of.

thd

to

allow

army

too,,.

been

a corruption

had

in. Morocco
low

Juntas.

the

de

of

for

tendency

'the

were.

African

Martinez

The

Times,

the'

1922;.

in

Morocco

led

to

to

which

active

regiments

had

pay-and

Wingfield
to
by. Houston
report

Faced

formed,
a

to

be'promoted

to

had

There

almost

oppose
more

between

conflict

'came

which.

a-hdad
Curzon#
Boswell#

the

when
Madrid,
Third

107.

de Campos, *op. ''cit.,,

8 Nov..

Spanish

mainland

better

for.

was

Spain.

Co.uncils,

press.

the

now on

with'those-in
on-the

This.

the

and

do

to

Comandancia

Larache

conflict

army,

FO 371/8342/W9388/171/28,
12 Nov. 1922; 'enclosing
in Madrid.
Secretary
2
Woolman', op. 'cit.
r p.
3

I4

in

disas-

the

divided.

was

was,

of

government
The

Defence

officers

they

than

Juntas'and.

It

line

rough

were

and. the, Madrid

officers

union--to.

advances.

a year

further-advances.

Defensa-Military

final

before.

they

-But

September

pay,

around

just-over

taken

'Rif

though.

come*into,

trade

rapidly

any

in.

rates

military

central

scandal

had

had

achievement.

victorious

come to'light

with

They

6. -November,,

the

by. Silvestre.

achieved

advance

salient

the

had. reziched.

beginning

at, the

the

absolutely.

almost

ceased.

and. Issum7ar'on

even-. out

forces

The, Spanish

ters

to

west

occupied

were

coast

on, 7 November,,

Spanish

east.

the

to

lost

forces

Spanish.

the.

advances

the

to

positions

and Anwal*

the

days,

two

lwas. itself

Tlz*zl"Azza.

at

position

further

any

November-Afraw

Tlz'zl:

the

1922, ' p..

p.
11,,

277.

dated

Madrid,

7 Nov.

1922.

477
Colonel

Millan

Astray,

resigned

his

commission

to

the

of

political

pressure,

ending

still

this

had

end

RIfIs*were

still

8 dead

and

Embassy
forces
had

in
had

huge
numbers

intelligence
BanQ. TUzlri

on

"AzzA, 'and

more-in

Bil Hafrlra,

and

of AzTl'af.,
al-Karim

losses

on

Rlfls*,

in

the

centre

To the

northl.

the

Woolman, 'op.
cit.,
2Ibid.,
p. '110.
3

SHM Melilla
- Confidencias,,
de

4
,
5
la
6*

The

Times,

SHM Melilla
informaci6n
Ibid.,

to
his
tribe,
pp.

the

with,

in

have

the

General

with

with

only

had

been

Rlfl:

4-

So they
force,

'4Azza*in

There

were

still

front.

'

Spanish

the'. BanU Waryaghal

Wadi
in

the

TIzzI:

BantI. TrizIn'j,
'in.
.

the

near

Sriq al-Thal5thAl'

'Abd

bin

Timsamari,

base 'at
6 ......
...

and

facing

7mqardri,,

'a rese3ve

'main

Banil Waryaghal

QAma, almost

Jabal

108-110.

p.

11,

21,
Leg.
Informaci6n
de. hoy,
5 Nov.
1922.

Resumen

place

the

intact.

600 men from

Leg., 20, Informaci6n

'31. Oct., 1922.

8 Nov. ''1922,

to

British

the-eastern

BrI. Yari

LassAril

of

the

the

But

that

on Tlz'zl.

men from.

Issan

in

above

and

and AnwAl

meant.

Spanish.

bank'of

As, the

almost

protecting

the-BanQ

ad 250 Timsamarils*

this

the

Rif

been-occupied

fired.,

attack

1,800

was reported.

and,

determined

the

Spanish,

withdraw.

the_east

army,

combination

had. taken

out,

their

reported.

had

being,

make

of

the

front.

eastern,

the

among

beenableto

-inflicting

the

blockade

to

"AzZa

pointed

to

led

quickly

but

Rlfls,,,

advance
-The.

a shot

Madrid

been. able

large

decided

18 wounded

without

law,

Legion,

Movements.

strong.,

opposition--TiZzI

of-the.

men on the

little

occupied

sition

had

30,000

Foreign
This

within

-arguments

troop

Burguete

by

Juntas

strongp(?

further

of

the

of

in. November_1922.

the

abolitionof.

the

all,

founder

the

de

Octubret
dated

Resumen

Madrids,

Confidencias,

7 Nov.
Minuta

Noviembrej
10

General

Nov.

1922.
para

1922.

478

these

All

'Abd

for

Walishak.
did

facing

the

Viziff

clans
5

the

that
despite

developed,

for

food
but,

from

to

off

1,200
Banli

Banrl

2
3

the

at

tAbd
and

Mzln

W. wanted

and. return

7.

onwards.
in

them

thdir.

The

al-Karlrft's

informed-thd

then

at. Ait

BG. Labya;
the

one. based

at

Ibid.,
Ibid.,

Minuta

sow--

never
2,000

and

asked

on

those

divide

to

the

who

very

edge

' consisting

of

in'the

* under

three

11 Nov.
1922.

1922

"Azza,,

Tizz!

only

to

BU Ma4ur

de Confidenciasi
', Resumen'General
15, Nov.
de Confidencias,
General

,
'It"
Resumen Geheral

to

' was

al-*AzlZj,

another-at.
rear

home

were

Spanish,

"Abd

ordered

attacking*forces

according.

plan,

he

800

efforts-and
8

difficulty.,

on

end

on Tafarsit

by-between

wasIbesieged

attack

this

to

Thd. attack

.6

Bana

remained

a general

and

thd', barka

sections:

guard

Yuddia:

and. Igharbilri,

al-Kar!

Nalishak,

to

Jabal

positions,

great

men under

Ibid.
Resumen

and. in

shortage

help

with.

involved

the

and

leave

Iarka-into'three

. the

in

Afraw

Bin
were

*positions

21 November.

cannon.

beaten

the. 'Rlfl.

Marghaniri

should,

the

RIfIs:

,4 but,

Spanishforward

no one

barka.

rains

'Abd

Bin

BanQ

the

Banil

of

the

20 November3.

BanU Walishakl,.

garrisoned.
all

slightly

in

positions

b.

Az ildf

'* of

sriq. al-Thal7itha

11

that

began-on.

When. the,

down

go

men in

between

reported

was

on. the'Spanish.

an. attack.
2

reinforced

18 November'it.

on

had, 3,200

al-KarlM

ready

of

15 i4ovember.

and

were

positions

16 Nov.

de Confidencias,

and

1922.

1922.
Nov.
hoy,
21
de
informaci6n
la,
para',
20 Nov. 1922.
de Confidencias,
Resumen General

Ibid.,.,
_4
I5
Ibid.
6
Ibid.,.
Resumen General
-7 .
FO 371/8342/W10121/171/28.
30 Nov. 1922'. ''
8.
'. and SHM Melilla
Ibid.;,,
24 Nov. 1922.

de. Confidencias,
Were to
Leg.

20,

24, Nov.
Robertson,

Harcas,

O. A. I.

1922.
Tatuanij,
3a,

nota,

479
waryaghlis'--"Amar
the

'was

Spanish

the

"Of

Banrl

the

(of.

men. to

adlq
-

'of

of
"Azza

Tiz:
zl
-

tO"thei-forwa''rd.

Spanish.

the* 'Rif
heavy

these

front,

bin

"Abd. al-Karim

Two'of.

his

commanders

faced

and'. 'Amar.

clans

.
BanU Waryaghal-7Were

the

of

through-both

Idrls*b.

Spanish

informant

shaykhs

of

b.

SaIld
reported

the', 14urabitli..

were

'Abdallah

and

BanU-Vadhlfa

of

at

home.

of

the

Banii,, "Abdallah
the

'Amar

Spanish,

b. '-IjapTdu.

on. 22. 'November.

1922. '.that

Eeven

of-the_Bany

Waryaghal,

"Amar

of, the., BanQ-1jadhlfa,

in . favour

Sadlq'

InArjuch-with

and'through;

clan

'Abdallah

b..

*of Ahe

'Abdallah..
.

Spanishl

opposition

mounting
front--'Amar-.

the.

on

on. thd

concentrations.

Banri. V.dhifa,

'Amar b.

b.

and. consisting

the'south

convoys.

who

"'

Despite

idlq

"Abdallah)

Banri

'Amar
.

Mu4 Abarqan,.

of., stopping

More Subversion"In

b.

the

this

and

and, 11000
aim

positions.

"Abdallah

informant-on

Vzdhlfa,

men;
"With

b.

a*nd two others

thd

Spanish,,

shaykhd

were

* and

from
the,

the

Bant! :

BanU:

cooperating

with

One of the shaykhs of the. murZ!b#I; i who was

.
2
involved
b. al-IjAj'j
his friendTuaml
was-Sha'lb*
who
put
.
liness
in, early-December,
by
towards. Spain into
effect
trying
to

VamTdu.

to, help

escape,,,

Spanish

1,

for

and was shot

These

opposition,

offigers.

in

executions

th 16 Banrl

his

held.
efforts.

caused

Waryaghal.

prisoner
3'

by the

a'considerable'amou
- In, mid-December

SHM Melilla,
Leg-*, 20,, Harcas, Comandante
del
Jefe
Norte
to Coronel
de TropYs- -Indfgenas,
23 Nov.
1922.
2.
SHM Melilla
Leg. *21, Informaciories
de Confidentesp
de, 1922,, nota
13 Dec. 1922.
embre y Diciembre
3
1922,
SHM Melilla
21, Informaci6n
Leg.
Diciembre
General
de Confidencias,
9 Dec. 1922.

RIfIs'

nt. of
Shaykh
Sector
NoviResumen

480

al-Yazid
is

now quarrelling

the

shaykhs

and

this,,

whom he
as

action
through
the

'Amar

b.

VaqIdu.

the

end

of

to

bin

'Abd

al-Karlm.
..

danger

gave

and
IAbd

Bin,

being

from

b.

becauseof
with

contact
the

"i

you,

Spanish

an

in

Vamidu

his

could

al-Karlm

Say

in

prevent

Spanish.

1. had

written

to, point

Algeria

to. the

posed

not

the

with,.

contact

for

lay

supporters

Vammu llal-Ka4a1!

Port

hopes

best

authorities'

Vaddu b.

October,

'Amar

-,

from

At

the

Spanish

'Abd-al-Kariiti

Marnis. 1 'leader

in

"Faqih

the

the

bin

against

that

Waryaghal

out,

pointed

action.

However,

Spanish

with'theBanu
for
being
killed-,

al-Yazid.

opportunity-for

to-the

wrote

al-Waryaghl!

out

R1f1S .

"They said
'Amar and the, Spaniards
working
are clearly
through
thd*door
together
that
the intention
with
'nation
'thd
you are in, contact
French
which
with.

be
be shut
there
that
no commerce
should.
should
and
in.
thdt
between
If
they
you
are
successful.
you. -be powerless.
-3 ,
will
The

"door"

between
to
this
bin

the

to

the

central

French
"door"

"Abd

al

zone.
when,
Kar1rd's

'Abd al-Karlm
by

BU L4ya...

which

Vaddu b.
Rif,

through
bin

I'Amar
at. the

to

referred,

the
Vamidu.

beginning

supporters

was obliged

Va=u

inthe

of

was. thd.

Gaznaya

and, BanQ

made. an., effort

December#

"Amart,,
to

close
I

he*attacked

Banti.. 'AmZirt,

send reinforcements,

route

' and

bin

organised

r
SHM Me lilla-.
Yazid
al-Waryaghl!
2

Leg.

21 Bani
22,
Arabes
Cartas
to Cor.
Policial
received

Waryagal,
1922.
9 Dec.

Ibid.,

MAEF, Maroc
517.,
196-199.
]Vaddu b. ]Vammu al-Buqquyl
pp.
1922.
to Mu4a rruriad b.,, 'Abd
23 Oct.
Vaddu
Port
Say,
al-Karlm,
'
b., Ijammu,
in
it
be remembered,
Sept.
will.
was the
sent
man
by the
to collect
Spanish
in
the
and Oct.. -1921
arms
abandoned
Dar DriUsh
(see
386-383).
He had now returned
above,
P.
to his
hom, of Port
he came to act
Say where
adopted
as a
bin
for
OAbd al-Karlm
to
sort
the
of unofficial
ambassador
French.
is written
in printed
headed:
This-letter
notepaper
"Haddou
Ben Hammoul
Tissus,
C6r6ales,,
Embarquementst
"Debarquements.
4
SHM Melilla
Leg.
20,,
8a Mla, ' Octub'rQInformacion
.
.

481

The
the

al

Marnlsls'from

Karlrd

support.

Qaddrlr

b.

Waryaghal
*Amart

the

occupying

found

buying

did

reinforcements

they.

had captured-,

Vajaidu

the

al-Karim.

to keep

192o, asking
Rifi.

for

victories
he

Now,

Shaykh

offers'of

help.

' -A

letter
'of

al-Karlrft

against

"i
because

to'succeed,

in

to the Spanish
3
in his. tribe,
but
with

'leaders

the

in

the

bin"Abd

al-Karlm!

from

Bann

Waryaghal.

, Amar. b..

tried

held
b.

in

VamIdup

had sworn

Burid

'Amar

a certain.

s, movements

to

reported

promising

and

al-Mu'lallim

to

unsuccessfully

Vamldu,

'Abd

Banri. Waryaghal,

sent

had

bin

were
! Amar

Mubc-qmnadb. MUsa of
4
for ever.

news'of

contingent

BanQ

the-Marnisa.

eAbd al-Malik,

received,

'Abd.

"The Banr

that

himself.

eAmart!

and

them prisoners

al-Ahy&ril

malay.

Gaznaya,

money to, the

help

allied

other

and

prison,

and the

the

"Abd al-Karim
Is qa I.id
2
Mubammad b.
al-Tayyib.

had

b., Jjaqldu.

bin

in

against

their

supporters,

that

of

be remembered, had written

will

From . his,

al-Fdql-I

the. Spanish'tactics

preventing

bin'

eAbd al-malIk's

Bil-Qlsh

bin-'Abd

was unlikely

b.
Mulzkmad

Banil'*Amart,

since

and

shouldrebel

eAmar b.

in August

"AmArt,

[sendingj.

to Qaddur,,

it

Banrl.

19 December

in

occupied

so that

al-Tayyib,

in

A Spanish'informant

This, ' according.

the

succeed

himself'repeating,

Yalya, 'reported-on.
are

not

his

him

raise
tribe

a
that

de
8a Mia to Coronal
Tropas
Diciembre
de 1922,
T. Mil Capt.
21#
Leg.
Policla,
Dar. Dr! Qsh, 4 Dec. 1922 and SHM Melilla
5
de Confidenciasl
Informacion
Diciembre,
Resumen General
Dec. 1922.
SHM Melilla:
Le g. 22, Cartas
Arabes
Qaddur b. YabyA. bf Burid
to Colonel,
Dec. 1922.
2
Ibid.,
3
See above,
p. 268". 4
SHM.
Leg.
22,
Melilla
Cartas
Arabes
,
Qaddur b. Yabya of Burid
to Colonel,
Dec. 1922.

2, Gueznayyar
MillAy.
29 Rabl'.
11 1341/19

Millily
2, *Gueznayya,,
23 Rabl'., II
1341/19

482
they,
-.

had

Clearly,
deal

to

he had

fear

from

however,

from,

the

the

bin

'Abd

Marnls*a,,

joined

once', again

al-Mal: ik.

fear

to

nothing

'
Mar'nTsa*.

"Amar

and.

Bi l-Q!

up with'

The Spanish'could

have

had

al-Karim

b,., VamIdu,,

this

that

now

'Abd',

Sh'and

used

a great-

political

advant-

age -to great effect,

firm support
had they been able to obtain
in the Banil Tftlri
and. Timsamari- in the east of, the Rif,, and
in

the

Wargha

two. serious,

The

the

themselves,

the

of

did.

They

west.

errors,

application

not,,.

the
of.

new policy

because

result,

of

of
a

through

government

representatives.
Idris'al-Rif!

Affair

The
the

of

to

political-,

too-hasty..
local

tribes

them

Spanish

eastern

this

had

appointed

the

capture.

to. rule

post

was

over

he was about

in

Spanish

principal

begun

in

then

chosen

BanQ.. 'Arrialafter

the

He- had

Asila,

become the

promised

man Berenguer

the

in

1922.

April

had

The, man eventually

agent.

al-Raisilliln

to

2'

tribes

unsubmitted
1922

August

of

them.

political

T_azrUt.

replacement-for,

end

to. thd

b.. -tAbd. al-Salam,,

Idrls..

as his,
of

the

at

zone

an "Iar6ii

for

Proclamation.

as

Tazrtlt:,,

agent

a
3

in

now

the

east.
Silvela,,,

Luis
Commissioner.

in

February

Enquiry

the

Anwal

although
'it

into

Burguete

was he,,, Silvela,.

had

the

1923,
disaster

who had

later,
and
the

created

told
its

post

appointed

SHM Melilla
Leg.
22, Cartas
al-Mulallim
al-F&O-l
al-AbyAnI
lated.
by Spanish
interpreter,
2
See a bove,
p. 459.
3
See above p. 445.

High

who was appointed

civilian

the.

Commission

aftermath,
of"'Amil,
Idrls'al-Rlfl,:

of

that
on paper,,
as

IdrIs

2, Marnisa
Arabes
y Wargha,
to 'Amar Wuld Ifamictu,
tran Is8 Dec. 1922.

483

b.

'Abd al-Salam

known,

was generally

'Amil. ' the

as

makhian'representative.
This
as Pasha

-ted

village-

certain.

bin

al-ijaj-j

Bil. "Azza.

in

had, not'written-to

politi

with

Idris

impression

al-Rif!
on
The

the

instructed-that

were,

tered'were,
they

of

captain
the

Raba'a
in

the

'q&"ids

Colonel

of-the.

Idris.

in

did

pp.

purpose
that

assertion

not
,

'clan

please

thd

On 13 December.,
of.

loth'Mfa
Police.

the
that.
but

they

became

the'
tribes.

pro-Spanish"-allylin'..
19221'. seven

TimsamAri
they
not.

adminis-

whenever

and. the

the'Spanish

Idris

the'mIas

of

Pasha

*thus
.

'al-Rlfl

all

contact

at

tribes

the

of

.
made a. -real

charge,

of-the

between

Native

the

-for

-facilities

totelephone

the,
I

considerable
officers

tribes.

charge'of

b.

'ayan

the

among

new Pasha quickly.

The

al--7Fawqani

Respons-ibilidades,
2'

put

this

unsubmitted

the

''

be'. allowed,
3
to do'so.

However,,
in-the

tribes.

intermediary

effective

'Allal:

had been-in

tribes

Rif!
the

to

needed

192,2, ' a

Qa I.Id

alone

al7U&. jjls

bin

but
,:

Spanish

I.'S disposal.

al-RIfI.

why. he

In

'reoccupatio

13 November

was s'Ome'exaggeration-,

Spahish

imortant

the

appoin-

Banri Vilti, ri, ' and TimsamAn

2
new Pasha. ' Had he forgotten?

cal. propaganda-, -in

,
a! XZIjj of the eastern

the

the

'On,

was

al -Rif!

Gaznaya',

the

there

'to
him

-asking

Banri Waryaghal,

Obviously

1922.

wrote.

Idris,

after.

soon

October.

al-U& jj

but

enough,

Tafarsit

of

Of,:; that

Of the

true

was

with

told

the

would,

deal

IdrIs

shaykhs

with'

al-RIfI.:

337-350.

MAEF, Maroc-517,,
b. al-lj&jj.
264,
'AllAl'b.
to
p.
al-Uajj
Abjj.. "Azza,
1922.
23 Rabit.
Nov.
1 1341/13
3-
20,
Leg.
., SHM Melilla
Conferencia,
Coman.,
encargado
despacho.
to-Capt.
3a Mia,
Comandante
Sa Mia,
Tte
Capt.
10a,
Tte
Comandate
9a Mfa,.
1922.
7 Dec.
4
SHM Melilla
21,
10a Mfa,
Leg.
Informaci6n
1921-1922,
nota,
13, Dec. ' 1922.
'I

484
Throughout
to

the

Colonel

December
Native

of

Yaz-Td al-Waryaghll

gave

on

that,

no explanation

Yalya

the

of

this

Police,

informed

is'pr'eferable'to'.

a series

Gaznayal'

Pasha

of

"

sent

with
"

you
1

but

b.

Qaddur

was more

'

al-RIfI..

affairs,

mUlAy

hand,

other

IdrIs

Muslim

preference.

on, the

was

"communication

that

them

this

Ito

objecting

with-the
for

letters

of

explicit

point:

"I

him
[i.
the
Sen-or,
Alonso
Captain)
gave
saw
and
e.,
is,
him,
that
that
news
meet
some people want-to
-good
Alonsol
me to see the Pasha Sayyid
and he ordered
him-I
found
that
Idris
in Tafarsit,
I
met
when
and
he does not fulfil
the word of the Makhzan and there
is no benefit
in meeting. him, and ho-is
no use ...

Thi

campaign

ts
increasing
ations

against

in

him.

ignored.

the

who aroused
clearly

complaints,
opposition

a political

error.

Failure-in

the

Another
much leeway

tribes

of

1,
of c ourse,
his

under
have
,

been

*Amar
,

with.

b.

1341/19

base

influence

VamIdu

Melilla
al-Yazld

and

Spanish

seem to

the

of

a man

time

was

choice
short

a relatively

the

lagain

agents,

of

of

These

these'tribes

did

not

into
fact

tribes

Vam1du.

would.

in

the

and had been

b.

'Amar

of. giving

result

was made with

'Abd al-MAlik

eAbd al-M&lik

-This

accu, s-

their

although

error,

and that
Id that

more detailed

moment,

W&d1 Wargha valley.

old

expecte

the

1923,

Wargha':

to Moroccan

the

al-RIf!

in

p olitical

the-upper

the-Spanish.

SHM
Shaykh
19 22
2
SHM
'
Qaddur

But

such

Political

too

for

into

was to'continue

'expressing
and

vehemence,

against

have

Idris

It

therefore

a close
happen,,,

Sinh3ja
were,
strongly
might
follow

relationship
partly

because

2p Bani WaKyaqhal,
Arabes
22, Cartas
Leg.
to Col.
Police,
9 Dec.
al-Waryaghli
received

22,
Leg.
Melilla
b. Yaby& of Burid
1922. Dec.

2, Gueznayyap
Arabes
Cartas
Malay
to Colonel,
Gaznaya
29 Rabl*. Ii

485
of, the

internal

agents

in

of

the

eastern

The

main

al-Fann&ssi,

ish
to

break

the
by

who was
to

a lesser

-the
tribe

id

joining

1921.

of

the

There

and Idr1s

disaster

in

there

had

was claiming
this

to

fairly

was

there.

'in
2

clearly,

wo-rdsp
however,

over

'Abd

Tayyib,
that

prevented

rivalry

between

the

to

do,

a rather
not

circular
on

as usual,

over

Tafarsit,

not

yet

instrument

December

al-Odir,

though

elaborate

Moorish

by

'Abd

AnwAl'

own job

of

and

'General

rivalry,
into

"a

JulY

Intelligence#

Spanish

been,

Pasha

burguete's

jurisdiction
firmly,

have

try

involved,

in

them,

Span-

al-RIfIj

Spanish

Enquiry

still

IdrIs

had

He did

to

to

al-V&j.

this

between

rivalry

prisoners

Also

b.,

for

explain
of

the

again,

each had his

1923 that

al-RIfI

and" still'
I

the

on

the Sinh&ja

SaIld,

SaIld.

working

rivalry'seems

'Idris

'Amil,

once

'as, may be appreciated.

but-the

power.

that

July

and,,

Commission

was a certain

argument,
this

Asked

the

the

was considerable

I
al -Rifl..

al-Tayyib

b.

al -Qadir
'
Shik&r
the_BanQ

who w.as now also

told

of

attack

chronicle

from

'Abd

al-Qcldir,,

Burguete

b.

issue

IdrIs-b.

of

was

as'q&'.

from

August

coalition

degree,

man who

the

a friend

now

particular

IdrIs

al-malik,

using,

RIfI

this

originating

agent

tAbd

who was

Spanish

various

'Abd-al-Sad5m

were

Fann&ssa,

agent

in

characters

a Spanish

of

the.

zone.,

failure

political

tribe

between

quarrelling

1922

he

who rejected

'3

ldrls'al-Rlfl,,.

therefore,

wanted

Responsibilidades,
'pp.
62-63#
evidence,
Burguete,
23 July,
1923.,
2
Ibid.
3
SHM, Melilla
Leg. '22,
Arabes
2,
Cartas
"Abd al-Sdlam
al-PannZ! s'sl, to 'Abd al-MAlik
8 jumAda
1 1341/27
Dec. 1922.

to
of

extend

his

Ricardo

Marnisa
Wargha, t
b. - "Abd_y al-QIdir,,

486

influence
base.

power
the

into

the

These

of

the

the

Native

in

these

Ceuta

on

'Abd

bases

al-MAlik.
Spanish

under

tribes

who com-

and to

the

Wargha

in

General

some

"poaching"
and

power

annoyed, the

find

to

order
he was

this

attain,

Comandante
Police

in

Rm al-FahnAsst

attempts'to

considerably
to

doing

Abd-al-Sal.

of

protection

tribes,,

in

However,

territory

plained

Wargha

Colonel

terms:

"May the help

the Governor-General
of God preserve
the officers
and the Colonel
of Melilla
and all
great
and small. " on you be peace..
To continue:
that
We heard
What is'happening?
,
[as gold],.
Spain
with
copper.
was pure
unadulterated
Today we are-astonished
at what you are doing.
Relations
have been damaged by the huge number of
Ill
IMoroccans
involved
...

The letter
without

on to

went
sufficient

relations

only

with

the

Spanish.

that

the

Spanish

from

people

and later

"the

b.

Idr1s

who had

the

met

Marnisa

attack

bin

bin

in
'Abd

of

appointments

interestingly,

Wargha".
al-Karlm

from

in

in

of

Al-YidrI

the

on his

the

outsider

the

the

first

rear.

st

be

will
High

ComAsIla

JibAla.
by

Marnlsa

was one of

1922, and had helped

al-Karlm

It

was signed

Mubammad al-Yidrl.
the

have been

been Pasha of

political

'Abd

July

had worked

good
contact

through

Tetuan.

al--; Rlflhad

al-U&jj

*ay5n

the

seems to

and 1dris

, The letter,

"all

was direct

working

is,
SaIld

and that

carriery
there

were

had. gone

other-letters

complaint

cities"--that

occupied

al-Safl. Sm b.

real.

the
if

continue

-The

in'Tetuan,

mission

tp

authorities

that

remembered

complain

payment

would

that

expedition

4Abd, al-M&lik

'Abd
and
the

men

into

to

Ibid. , "Abd al-Sa1am

b. al-U&jj
Mutkammad al-Yidrl'
the notables
al-Marnlsl.
and all
of the Wargha to General
28-Rabl".
1922.
1 1341/18
Nov.
and Colonel,
2
Ibid.
3
See above,
p. 419.

487

al-Riflr.

the

by

IdrIs

aided

tinuing

his

the

Spanish

to

him

to

Wargha".

accompany

was

bin

NOna,

a wazlrin

had

given

the

leaders

of

two

the

"Ma%hzan",

agents

tribes

asking

that.

between

5ssI's

explanation

the

1 had been expelled

AsIla.,

(the

'Abd

of
b.

al-QAdir

else

watch,

to

arrest

even more,
sent

to

Warghall

Spanish.

was

that,

came near

inter-

the

Al-Fann-

since

IdrIs

Pasha

of

and rejected

Al-Fann5ssl
agents

to*

write

be

the

as the

al-RIfI's

they

to

he was looking

control.

them if

certain

"submission")

al-U&jj'Tayyib,

IdrIs

to

Tetuanl-

for

some-

advised
under

and to

close

'Amar

let

b.

was happening.

Va.mldu_knowlwhat
All

behaviour

al-Rai'sUllls

keep

al-Malik-to

and

theirs,,

of

should

by al-RaisQll

he might

that

that

in

them

encourage

tribes

this

of

result,

to

hand

to

through

and

administration
pts

and

the

of

friend

another

Idrls'al-Rlfl.

Wargha

al-RIf

by 'Abd

5,000

Wargha

mediary

and

him

to

own discovered

his

consent

According

suspicious,

khallfals

the

or

al-SalAm

"shaykhs

the,

apparently

Sa'Id

own

came

al-RIII.

see

of

b.

Idrls,

al-RIfI,,

where

to

secret-investigation

.a
Idris

the

IdrIs

them

con-

Abd al-Malik.

warned

and

on his

but"Abd

unclear,

agents-of

Al-Fann&ssI

little

is

prevented'from

knowledge

the

with

IdrIs

and

Wargha

the

was. done

it

unheeded

was not'

penetrate

about
two

went

Saft1d,

authorities

al-Fannassi,

asked

b.

this

knew

al-Fannassl

warnings

to

efforts
Whether

account.

of

However,

these

and at

al-FannAs*sl.
complaining

manoeuverings
the, end of
in

the

about

SHM Melilla
22,, 'Cartas
Leg.
Abd, al-Sal&m
to
al FaAnagsl
8 Jumdda 1 1341/27
1922.
Dec.

the

Wargha

1923 another

January

name of
his

upset

"all

conduct.
2,
Arabes
'Abd al-Md1

the
This

alyln
letter

Marnisa'y
'Abd

tribes
letter
of

was

the
is, such

Wargha,,
al-Qftdir,

488

a strong

the

statement

of

it

disillusion.

their

Spanish

that

"Praise

be to God Alone--May

deserves

to

with

be reproduced

God bless

him

and

in

full:

with

our Lord

Mubammad and his

Family.,
b.
'Abd
brother
To his
al-Sal&m
excellency
our
' On you be peace and mercy
al-Tayyib
al-Fann&ssl.
"''
and blessing-for
ever.
to
To continue:
May God bless
service
you for your
the tribes
the way of, lying
and
of the Wargha'in
iniquity.
in-you,
trust
They had great
when you
We
best
that
the
Spain
nations.
of
all
was
-said
it
but
told
did not know anything
it,
us
you
about
listened
that
and
was so to such an extent
people
[of
throughout
the Spanish]
our recognition
spread
brotherback
Islam
the land
our
and
on
and we went
to Spain
hood with
the Rif,
ourselves
and we tied
[against
into
to
rebellion
and
unbelief
and went
tertitory
the
Islam].
The battle
we
entered
and
came
of the Spanish
of the BanQ Waryaghal
on account
Wuld,
Today,
the
women.
prisoners
capture-of
and
beloved
'Abd al-Karlm
friend,
and
companion
who was a
he
that
has
the
makes
Spanish
so
sides,
of
changed
that
to-such
Spanish
the
extent
even
an
s1ba against
have heard, of him, while
the Indians
we have taken
[i.
Spanish]
the
them
and
e.,
our protection
with
ibes
have
tr
been
disgrace
has
and'the
our reward
*
to
have
laughed
us,
French
The
abusing
called
at us.
for
thenation
'Look
which
today
you
at
us,
saying,
has been given
'
toiled!
money#
Wuld"Abd
al-Karlm
,
been
has
treated
better
to win him back for
Spain,
and
than we, while
the tribes
of the Wargha have been
is our
This
humiliation
and disgrace.
rewarded
with
befriended
France
this
from
Before
Spain.
us
reward
disgrace,
Spain,
to
of
a
nation
and told
exchange
us
their
for
Today we know that
a powerful
nation.
of your
and those
yours
while
words
were sincere,
,
have
how
is
they
friends
false.
This
rewarded
were
.
US.
(into
lands]
this
know
So
at
our
that
come
not
may
you
time.
[month],
Jum5da,
last
the
the
tenth
And
On
of
Peace..
of
,
forty-one.
thirteen
1
"
them.
God
Wargha,
the
All-the
protect
may
a1yAn of
language

The

On one level
what

was felt

it

of

expresses
to

this

letter

normal

be a betrayal

is

emotions
of

trust,

extremely

of
the

significant.

disillusion
result

over
of

Spanish

b.
Ibid.,,
All
the-atyAn
of the Wargha to 'Abd al-SalAm
Jan.
1923. '-The
10 JumAda 11 1341/28
al-Tayyib'al-Fann&s'sl,,.
Document
3.
is reproduced
Arabic
in the Appendix,
text

489

inability

to

tension

between

European
loyalty
"our
.

help

to

their

the

which

the

people

of

to

set

aside,

provided

protection

feeling

of

some

reference

to

1924,

Islamic

the

the

of

orders

happening

.
quite

in

Sultan.

Rif

as it

impartion

irrelevent-to
example

Could

of
the

that

*,the
The

in

for

in

1923

of

and

began

India

bin

"Abd al-Karlm's

course,
to

the

administrative

that

The fact

the

restoration

what

writer

of

was's1ba

of

letter.

order

from

It

one point

was
as

administration,

the

denote

to

used

obey

to

some interest

normally

a centralised

what

received

by no means be desctibed

did

tribes

solidarity'existed.

describe

to
of

of

Nevertheless,

significant,,

is,

Moroccan
the

of

siba

feeling

they

that

their

The phrase

the,, upper, WAdI. Wargha

and refusal

involving

gradual

further

term

anarchy
the

of

anarchy,

also

TIhe term

resistance.

ties

be--and

to

that

expresses

movement
nationalist
1
Also
send to theRif.

the

use of

a state

is

India

RIf"

shows a

a powerful

Muslims.

compensation.

of

sort

money to

collect

the

and

Spain

other

and-to

region

with.

cooperate

with

prepared

adequate

to

it

on another,

had supposed

they

brotherhood

were

supporters;

the, desire

nation--as

solidarity

is

their

and
was

is

only

of

view

from another.
was law, and. government
1
in
the Punjab to
Committee
Xhilafat
The, efforts
the
of
Bank of India
the imperial
send money to the 'Rif through
bank
found
there was no way of remitthat
were foiled
when
Nevertheless,
ting the, money as there was no bank in the R1f.
by
the failure
to accusations
led in India
of interference
the British
no.
see 1.0. L/P'& S/11/259/2500,
government,
760, Dunnet
(Chief
to the Government
tSecretary
of Punjab)
Deputy Secretary,
12 Jan. 1926.
Lahore,
Government of India,
This had been. 'going
December 1924 the
on for some time--in
French Consul'in
Calcutta
complained
of the activities
of
for the R1f1s in India,
FO 371/11081/240/W86090
propagandists
(French Consul General,
Calcutta)
to Sec. to GovernLaronce
27 Mar. 1924 referring
Calcutta,
to letter
ment of. India,
of.
24 Dec.
2
See above,
pp. 23-39.,

490
The

Failure

Spanish

of

letter

The
was

most

which

that
under

the'alyari

to

al-Karim's

control.

the

BanU

Waryaghal,

such

JjzkdhIfa,

who. would

bin

'Abd

al-Karim'in

the

bin

'Abd

in

beginning
U Sa'1d

In

a letter.

of

December,

(a sub-clan

word,

be at

an end.

letter
the
'Abd

on the
qal: id

of

al-Karim

Tafarsit,.
and only,

Spanish

b.

adlq

of

alliance

against
-who'had

war,

and., were

opposing

were

equally

It

the

that

Banil. 'Amar

had-been

was timethe

this

Spanish

burned

Spanish

recently

had stolen

all

another

that

al-. MUqaddam

imprisoned

by

He started

by

by the

neither

The Spanish

kept
would

Amad. b.

been

released.

shown respect
"

received

from

time

the

at

received

Band Vadhlfa).

the

Muslims.

and. the-mujahidln.

sup-

Mubanmad

tax-collecting,

who had himself

"We are

by the

which

would. go home. and r6lations.

same theme,

Makhzan
seed,

the

same day,

that

b.

the.

VamIdu.

and

Spanish

an. open

complained

groups.

complaining
nor

the

they

or. everyone

On the

b.

at

which

of

by anti-Spanish

their

"Amar

help

areas

"Amar

of.

letter

only

behaviour.

Spanish

with

in

it

while

of

the

'Amar

as

stages

closing

attempts

in

and

emerge

with

al-Karim's

disgusted

out

contact

lack

other

'Abdallah

Bana.

been

friends

'Abd

Band.

the

no. means,

bin

the

Wargha,

the

their

the

also

by

criticising

gave

al-'Abdallahlof

the

of

was

Spanish

they

in

por ters

Support

expressed,
the

reached

'were

from

severely

s upport

Political

had given
they

them no

had.

Now

SHM MelillaLeg.
22, 'Cartas
Arabes 2, Bani. Waryaghall
'knar b. Muammad al: -t
'Amar b. -adlq al-AhdhAfT
aa
to
b..
Muammd
'Amar, translated
8 Dec. 1922.
,
2
- n. 2.
See
467,
fled
father
*AzIb
had
His
to
above,
p.
,
Mi4a
in January
1922,. see above,
an Spanish protection
*r
,d
398.
p.
.

491
he appealed

for

aid.

Part
in

Morocco

future

Picasso

the'continuing

their

insistence

the

tried

to

the

Cortes,.

end

the

whole

in

accusation,
Allendesalazar
time_of

of

to

refused

the

reports

Cortes,
had

the

his

to

been

also

by-Manuel-Garcia

ion'of,

the

intention,

Centre-Left.

to

a vote

a "Protectorate
too

without'explaining
however,,
a-new

it'meant,

civilian

de Vaillanueva.

This

situation

December,

a-civil
High
He,

well

system"

what, was meant

of

confidence

however,

until

coalit-

Moroccop

by, this.

ill

Clearly#

Marqu6s

was appointed--the

was

its

announced

in

and

for. -on 26 December

Protectorate,

Ccnunissioner

continued

it.

at

Guerra

on, 7. December

appointed

-On*25

further

(the

was, a Liberal-Reformist

Prieto,

his

of

a minister

SSnchez

resign,

and called
2
which, ' on 5, December. 1922, he lost.

led.

the

at

Congress

the,

offer

The new government,

the

of

two

of

the

of the Allendesalazar

President'of

tried

Ministerr
for

power

resignation
members

were

whole

in

beep

the

of

a call

the

of,

the-

after

Prime

the

supporting,

Corte. 60, who had

the

accept

by

political

disaster

AnwAl:

Guerra

which

been

Anwal,,. -also

of

preliminary

led-to_the

This.

-When

lowerhouse

November,

'*S6nchez

of

the

In

the

issue

who had, also

time

the

goverment

administration.

the

front

Anw&l.

ministers

'

investigating

to

authorities

uncertaintyabout

Cortes,

committee

Spanish

the,

in. Madrid.

masters

of,

presented

.
prob lem*for

the

of

was

of

and

17 February

never

took

office.

1923 when a second

SHM Melilla.
Leg. 22, Cartas Arabes 2, TafarsitF
Amad b.
8, Dec,.
al-Muqaddaw
toColonel,
and his'brothers
translated
1922.
2,,
Fle .,ming
t.
G. Payne,
op ci
pp. 78-81;
and Stanley
A History
1973),
(Madison,
2 vols..
of' Spain' and Portugal,
Vol. II,
164-165.
pp.
,
.3
op. cit..,
p. 81.
'Fleming,

492

civilian

High

the meantime,
person

Luf s Silvel.

Conunissioner,.

there

Tetuan, and Secretary-General-Of,

The, new Minister
affairs

Santiago

was
for.

pushed

the

by

Berenguerl,
of

the,

ation

for

on-27

June,

General

rescue
the

the

Rlfi,

prisoners

didproduce

A brother

French,

for

the

p.
2

Vacldu

living

release

35,000,.

pts

G6mez-Jordand
112
Fleming,

'Abd.

bin
of

the

in

the

-op.

of

Algeria,

_cit.,

at

prisoners
'Abd

Bin

Souza,
p.

op.
76.

cit.

with

the

very

p.

of
it

prisoners,
of

worry.
with

the

Spanish

expensive

however,
49;

to

but

representative

al-Karlm,

-,

the

amount

negotiated

sections

failed

liberate

Rlfl

the

off

plan

a certain

al-Karlm,

in

a head.
y

process.

no real

tried

al7-Rlfl.

This

to

is

as

prisoners.,,

our.

to. break

Varmu,

"So long
there

attempted

b.

the

ldrls

a reput-

El-Imparcial

that

rescue

shown,

result

a man with

said

Spain.

ranking

the-newspaper

to

attempts

a_number, of

which-caused

of

and

the

highest

Commissioner,

High

as hasbeen

alliance

in

an-. effort

making

been

army, --,and

held
in

concern

great

the

Weyler

General.

remains

Burguete,

prisoners.

officers

and

partly

Weyler,

-published,

which

Berenguer

office

Spanish

the

toughness,,

of

the

of

return

of

had

General

with

in

local

and

soldiers

a matter

was
from

in

possibility
Under

e of

s removal

Captain-General

the

he

and

civil-protectorate

Spanish

the

RIfIs

an interview.

of-Moroccan

charge

a left-winger,

for

the

Prisoners

fat

The
prisoner

the

and, abovezall

Ransom. of.

in

State

'relatively

of

an extension

administration,
The

Alba,,

in

Protectorate.

the

of

In

appointed.

Consul-General'in

Spain's

Ferrer,

L6pez

was

Commissioner

High

was an Acting

of Don Luciano

Woolman,

rate

discovered
op.

cit.,

493
the

plot

Azarqan:

he

and

'

the

revolution".

the

significance

would

in

in bin

Rif

1923
'Abd

would

SO, bin

"Abd

al-Karim

them

the.

the

troublesome

been

from.

sent

be passed

to

faqllfs

This

quoting

was not
infidels.
said

so

at,
that

saying

infidel

"Amar

Agshrit:

a meeting

in

AjdIr.

'

in,
against

something.

were

the

opinion

al--! Karlm
but

the'original

thd,

of.

and. Romans.
RIfIs

and

and

replied

food

of

wars

for

for

emergent
Now the

thdy

had

to

eat

2
was
the

solve

Al-BUI_IAyy&shI,.
Ibid.

of

prisoners.

There
to.

Persians

the

the

that

food

this.

correct

of

prisoners

declared

the'preparation

times

the

'Abd

messages

the

prepare

held

Bin.

was, theoretically

masters

Christians

women to

had

that

as well--several

4adlths.

the

Muslim

to

feed.

"Abd

*bin

allowed

problems

Si

Islamicstate

from

had. applied

prohibition

sides

precedents

to

were

prisoners

to

of

addition
they

they

had

Rifis'

A certain

this

the

because

political

in

alr. BQ. IAyyashI,

for

Island.

rid

get

subversion.,.

supplies

So, the

to

in

elements.

subversive

home..,

them

to

According

for

for

kept

were

as, anxious

for,

caused

permissible

for

have

to

Alhucemas,

officer

as-Minister

prisoners

'just

offered

as well.,

themselves.

the

as

w.as

the,

a judicial

as

of

s government.

an attraction

had. stopped

al-Karim,

"f aqlh

as

but

nomination

be

feed.

to

M4ammad

al-BU

r6le

long

they,

by

arrested

capacity

i's

his

with

were

possibilities-.

his

-in

as

Spanish

were

sobriquet

al-Kariml

they

as

BU Lalya

BU La4yals

Clearly,
the

associates

The
of

emerge.

Justice

by

tried

and

his

and

0" p.

148.

therefore
issue

* 'OP. ' cit.

of,

a considerable
the

Vol.

will
ldrlsb.

prisoners.
II,,

p.

150.

on both
SaIld

it

494
had, received
with

the

al-Karim

and

Horacio

had

Idr1s'

to
-

b.,

island.

'Bin

Sa"Id.

had

However,
ancle,,

been

kzarq&ri.

wrote

)etween

bin

to

Ajdlr,,

they

prisoner

by

be paid

the
to

Spanish,,.

bin

'Abd

were
The

exchanged.

of,

'The'ransom
2

Sklraj,.

on
Azarqan

and

inviting

him

to

the

change..

and

on

Rlfls,

al-Karlm's
and

was
At

arranged

this

*for

prisoners

all

the

the

all

RIfIs

4,000,000

and

meeting,

of

an exchange

a ransom-of.
2
the

propaganda.

his_mind

a meeting

b.

IdrIs.

go as

their.
.
bin
'Abd

Ab.'l,:
to

to

not.

held

pesetas

the

ransom

Organisation

MartInez'de.

al-Karim.
1923,

On 28-january

24 January
to

agreed

and

I release.

prisoners

Echevarrietae

the

who had

and

wrote.

with.

al-Karim'and

who

Sa'Id

Spanish.

SaIld

'Abd

millionaire

Rif,

on

him

him

bin

s'b.

Idr!

al-Khatt.

b.

to. Idris.

the

advised

persuaded

'Abd

by

the

al-Sall&m.

shore*at

prisoner

al-Karl

helping,

held

Im

the

arrived,

negotiations

'Abd

'Abd

Spaniards

privately

start

eventually.

)n: the

in
f or

and Echevarrieta
1
Island.
At oncer
to

negotiate
between

a. Basque

interests

mining

to

an intermediary

as

Sa"Id

him

ask

Ferrer

Echevarrietal

negotiate

Alhucemas
to

Rifis,

considerable

off ered

L6pez

permission-from

directly

the

of.

Rift

State

4,, 0001000

Campos, -qp'. ' cit.,

pesetas
p.

was-the.

first

real

280.

pp. 75-77.
op. cit.,
3
Madrid,
28, Jan.
1923. '
The Times,,
29 Jan.
19231, p. 9,,, dated
The number
to the
varies'
according
of prisoners
concerned
230 Spanish,
account--Martinez.
'de campos says that
prisoners
(Martinez
were ransomed,
de Campos,
op. cit.,
p.. 28),
while
SkIraj
the number
160 Moroccans.
puts
at. 250 against
released
by
(SkIrAj,,
Spanish
77).
'
op.
'
cit.
Al-Bil
*,
"Ayyashl
p..
*
-the
.
(op. cit.,
350 Spanish.
II,
prisoners.
vol.
p. 151) gives
All
these
sources
agree. on the ransom of 4,000,000,
pts except
The Times
(29 Jan.
1923,
MadridF.
28 Jan.
p. 9, dated
1923)
"twenty
douros
tons
which
(about
gives
of silver
E160,000).
"

495
large-scale
J

income

He_'consulted
the

for

the

funds

avyari

'Abd

uncler

by

a number

including

SI

b.

YazId,

and

first

forming

towards

steps

'

:al-Yusuft

Banii- Naryaghal)
'Abd

way,

al-Salam

for-Finance

"Minister"

became

d.bl

amins

Asri4

muiapmad

,clan
Bana tAl!
of the
Tims
In this,
amanial,

b., Mulammad-al-Khatt.
the

*SI

of.

the

Almad Agrud
-

.SI

task

and
were

government

a regular.

'Abd

bin

to

mujammad al-Khattabl,:

his

came

keeping

safe

that

agreed

b.

in.

from

and

al-Salam

be helped

(who

for.

administration.

him

with

over

who wIould

Sha'Ib

al-Karim's

who'-. were

be handed.

should

al-Karim's

*Abd

bin

made.,
Others-among
themselves

special

Azarqari,
prisoners,
to

his

through

La4ya,

the

became

"Minister"

The
came to
amir.

be

bin

However,

in

to-his

Burguete

1922 and some time

avoid

from

trouble

allowing

SkIkaj,

'op*.

'Abd

tAbd

over
in

them
cit-,,

too
p.

of

eventu-

tribes

great
78.

responsibility

had

already.

the

tribes

each

appointed

'Abd

among

one

tried

to

give

by appointing

clan.

High

al-KarImp

in'july

Commissioner

date

approximate

which

as

appointment

al-Karlm's

later--Skirajls

the

came
BQ

and

Spanish,,

of

areas

al-TKarim

control

only'one'available--bin

Vammu,

Affairs,

tothe

these

of

bin

was

b.

Justice.

and qal. ids

each,

the

over

and. certainly

opposition

effect

after

Vaddu

Foreign.

revolution"

of

real

felt

some strength.
qdlids

for.

his

in

Spanish

through

French

the,

of.

most-fanatical

ally

the

as.. "Minister"

"faqTh,

the.

dealings
the

and. with

be regarded

responsibility:
with

for

won

already

Mubammad

of

areas

had

1eaders

Rif!

the

in
might

awindependence,

an effort
have

is

the

to

resulted

decided

to

496

the
-other

selection

central

chose

its,

choices

Rlfl'.

were:

eInsure'that.
was-not

id.
_qal.

own

antagonistic-to

-jpany

the

In'the
each

clan.

is

name.
the,

Banri. yusif.

-The

the

only,

dif

lasted
who is
-Affairsj,
in ''1925.

long.

The

not'to,

be

- who'lasted
4

the

f er--but

(SkIraj

Mubammad al-AbQ.
Bana

of

Aith

p..

with

Mujammad b.
of

the

bin

were
itself.

of

the

clan.
agree

on

the

have

had Mulammad Azarqan,

clan

Minister.

(or

may not

of

Foreign
he was

time--until

al-]Vaii

BanQ Waryaghal,

the

Vaddu Kawaru
adlq

that

sources

b.

has, two, aEL ids-muapmad.

And

when

appointments

a. considerable

'.QiyyAdI

l922j,

Bann-Maryaghal

the

4Ayyash
.

Abil

to

seem

appointments

had

the -f irst

confused

Ijadh if a' had' "Amar.,

Ibid.,

Sep, tember,

clans

other

to

and'secondly

would

choice's

all

which.

tried

llconstituents"-

Buham sub-clan

'clan'on

-these

appointed-7-orchosen-in

was

w-eArl

Aith

of-the

Over. most
sources

and

a'. q&9. id

tribej,,

eAmar .,Israjari.
This

front

eastern

shown,

capable

important
in

and

and, tribe

who

on, the'appointments.

inmediately

most

latter

these
week_in,,

reported

The
on

first

the

over-by

be

al-Karim

his

of

c,lan

each

was

of

phase

BanO. Waryaghal

'will
as,

'Abd

bin

by

chosen-firstly

Ghirelli'.

those

.-In

the

theory,
.
ce,

the'man

have, been
Anghelo'

In

practi

controlled

The-first
,,,

es.

trib

in,

q&'. ids

of

lsic).

Muammad

sacked

al-]VAJJ
)

-The,

b... Shallb,

64.

2
A.
Informes,
SHM
21,
Melilla
Leg.
I
9 Sept.
1922.
3
Aith'Waryaghar,,
'Ibid.,;
and'Hart,
OP. cit.,
p. - 64.
4
"21,
I
A.
SHM Melilla'Leg.
*Informes,
9 Sept.
1,922, ' and Hart, 'op.,
cit.,
p.
5 -,
SkItaj,
p. 65.
op. cit.,
6
21, 'Informes,
'A.
SH4 MelillaLeg.
9 Sept.,
1922,
-op. 'cit.,
p.
and'Hart,

Ghirellij
p.

3,84;

Informe

No..

l,

and, SkIraj

Ghirelli_,
3U4.

Informe

No

1,

Ghirelli,
384.

Informe

NO.

1,

497
according
both,

to

Sklr*aj.

9hirelli,

b.

Sklraj,

were

two

for

the

those

the

fact:

The

al-Vaj.

by-Hart

that

same may be'-true

al-iVa. jj

"All.

according

(who

all

the

but

some of

6.

is

the

could

not,

'Amar

b.

P
3

to

according

by

given

SkIrai
by

b.

b.

a.1-Karim
France

',

tentative.

more

were

for

here

England)

and

j, Tuham!

al-Ijaj

adlq

problem
"trust
.

man . in

Aith

p.

Waryagh
Leg.

21#
Leg.
and Hart,

But

p.

384;

_cit.,,

bin

was
he had

changed--

.n
the particular

had to
'Abd

of

names

face.

al-Karlm
Thus

appointed.
clearly

the

most

never

een,

very...

and SkIraj,

02-

cit-.,

Informes,

A.

Ghirelli,

Informe

No.

1,

Informes,
%212-'Cit-P
65.

A. Ghirelli,
p. 384.

Informe

NO.

18

Informe

No.

cit. ', p.
21, ' Informest
Leg.
p.,

of

evidence

whom he

the

65.,

21,

all

were -of te

they

was that

those

clan.,

cit.,

SHM Melilla
9 Sept.
1922.
4
SHM Melilla
9 Sept.
1922;
-.
5
SkIraj.
' op. *
SHM Melilla
Sept.
1922.
-9 ,
71
SkIraj,
op.

that

list

tAbd al-Karlm

BanQ Uqdhifa

the

of

op.

give

bin

that

entirely

to

since

appointments

problems

Hart,
65. '

al-lVaii

might-beexplained

left

or,, Alldl'

space

not,

The first

details,

the

Buqquya--'Abd

soon

b.

one,

only

Ghirelli

the

'Allash

Tuhaml)'.

aiLids--particularly

Political

SkIraj,

(or

Imrabadhan

imrabadhan,

Hammadl

appointments

anyway

the

to

7
There

In

upper.

between

for

to Ghirelli,

tO'SkIraj.

important.

and

first

the

the

to

according
*
2
and'according

Sa'Id,

tAzlz*, '. and

Aith

discrepancy

given

b.

one'for

had,

'Abdallah,

(sic)

Imrabadhan

b..
The

and

the

lower

Sk1raj--Sha"1h

Taberkash

qal. 'ids,
of

Banil

'Abdallah-.

Muband

al-MurAbit

Sa'1d

the

and. Hart,
one

there

66.

A.

Ghi-rellij,

498
in

secure

his

he. was appointed.

was M4ammad
he was

but

for

clan

b.
it

captured

by,

to

that

prove

the

the

also

was

treacherous.

the.

job

the

It

h6.

instance,
would

as bin

one

the

and

it.

with

their

of.

later

was

worked

agents,

q&'. id

of

led

al-Karim's

a'larka
that

to
his

he

front
on his

when,,

it was
that
announced
3
This
was not
a 1arka.

he

organise
sign

the

clearly

YiVt. uftO, - but

the_BanQ.

was. appointed,

any

because

necessarily,

Snada. was

of

candidate

most-obvious

not

Va.midu

shown

seem possible
'Abd

became.

Ikhrif

attacked

who had

that

a sharif-to

he

SaIld

However,.

Bil-Q1sh-

was

choice

Yinn

had' been

unsuitable--and

he had

an opinion

al-Karim's
the.

of

' again

happened

become

of

"Abd

Tayyib,,

past,

Sidi..

bwn insistence,,,

-trustworthy

most

to

candidate

for

al-]Va. jj

also

was

later,

apparent

Bri "AyyZish,,

remembered,

jjamT-du and

bin

It

not

be

he was replaced.

and

become

Tayyib,

al-IlZijj
will

in,

was'to

nevertheless,
.

as well.

'Amar.

Spanish

al-Harlmi,

BanV1-'1AmZir.t, ' bin

the

who,

'Abd

the'Aith,

-'of

appointed

Muammad

it

Neither,

Azarqan,

In

bin

to

allegiance

before,

holding

of
help

was more

to

acting
hia

prejudicing

andthus

subordinate,

4
1919.

al-Raisilllin

objection

when,

neutrality.
In
agains

t. another

internally,
same q2il. id.
1

the

that
'on

of

Targ1st,

problem--that

of

tribe

the

different

24 August

sl

a tribe'that

groups
1922,

Maammad

would

came up
was

not

accept

S1 Maammad wrote

SHM M61illa'Leg.
22,, 'Informaci6n-Abril,
Oficina,
23 Apr. 1923;
Aith
and Hartj
2
ibid.
3
SkIr. aj,, op. cit..,,
p. 66.
4
See, abo ve, p. 210.

so divided
the'

an

.
Inf ormacidn
de
WZryaghar,
P. 384.

la

499
exasperated

letter

his

to

brother:

"You know
the differences
all
about
among. the people
of Targist
At first
over qalids.
them
we reconciled
and divided
them according
to the wishes
of the
people
to be under
who wished
one, qa"id
or another,
Now the dispute
has broken
the jamal. as
out. again
over
of Tawriat:
have changed
opinions
and,. Ansa! adiyya..
[original
here
very
unclear
and among the jama". a
of Tawriatthere
are people
who want, the. Qdl. id Abmad
and refuse
to serve'under
*AllQsh,
the Qal. ld
while
*
there
'AllUsh,
are people
who do want. Qalld
and refuse
to-serve
Abmad.
the QVId
The same has happened
under
in Ansa'adiyya
had
the quarrel
and when I saw that
started
I wrote
to them [telling
them].. to keep'the
peace that
time,
I made for them, the first.
and if
they-would
Qa1id
then
who. wanted
everyone
not do, this
Abmad should
him and he. who wanted
the
under
serve
Qa'. id. [*AllUsh],,.
did
God
not
should-do'likewise...
'.
The people
allow.
them to agree
of
on-this.
Ansaladiyya.
have
They.
them.
to
we
said
what
reject
[brought]
disgrace
upon.. us,.
In

despair,.

is

It
proposed

he

therefore,

for.

not

this

Banti. Trizlxj. for

certain-what
situation,

_qalid.
development

Once
by

bin

Where
its

choose

bin

"Abd al-Karlm
in

pened
Trizin:
'Abd

the

who

and

of,

the

representatives

some of

to

them---.'Amar- b..

'Aqql.

Banri.

1922l

to

because

under

one

that

was

unsuitable,.

b.

Muband,,

his

hap-

This

the

of.

clan

to,

a clan

Banil:
whom bin
3

incompetence.

bin

'Abd

the

tribes,

exampla-were

519,
MAEP, *Maroc
Mabammad
p. -177.
91-Karlm,
Mubamad.
1 Mubarram
b.
'Aba
2
Hart,
Waryaghar,
Aith
385.
p.

Ibid.

allow

of

then,

for

so

system,

Dddl

administer

dlq,

split

him removed.

have

the

on political

placed

did

Mub..

of

live

that*qalid,

where

late .r, removed

end

to.

advice.

OAbd al-Karlm

be

to

were

al-Karlm

a'certain

By the

cases--in,

other

political

was able

case

chose

aI1-Karlrd

local

'Abd,

own, qat. id

in,

clans

limitations
traditional

the

solution

bin.

forced

not

were
again,,

brother

caused

example--he

01ld. liff-antagonists
2

but

for

his

to

turned.

b.
'Abd
1341/24

al-Marlm

had

although
not
to
al-Karlm
Aug.
1922.

500
necessarily

very

reliable.

be discussed

will
The

in

the

able
His

in

power

like

tribes.

eastern

Rif!

about'the

Ban'Q Walishak
tell

him

any

that

own

Mu4ammad

b.

the

the

General

al-RIf
the
in

been

IdrIs.

of

had

Gaznaya

had

Melilla

to

for

But

that

received

ask

"Abd

wrote--this

also

decided

'Abd

al-Rlfl.

Gaznaya

Ir:

al-RIf
him,

part

ldrls*

of

Tayyib

al-Vaii

preferred

have

1 he

The

al-VaddAdl

police--complaining

Native

Idris.

a'yari.. Of

Comandante

no
to

when

reply,

write

to

another

2'

Akhitt:
phenomenon

of

the

-of

b-

they

discredit

to

campaijn

to

may

courser

of

Colonel.

written

intermediary.

of

Saldtl..

under..

serve,

because

his,

the

complaint,

of.

al-Qadir

not

would

tAmar, Akhittu

the

and that

'Abd

dis-

been-abandoned.

Qal'id

Tafarsit.

of

they

This,

al-Qadir's

had

continued

help

to

letters

their

wrote-to

successor

al-Oadir.

he

considered

The

intense

around

had

they

clan.

each

agents.

inability

*and their

consider-

as dissatisfaction

strong,

was centred

policy

new. Pasha.

in

among their

increased

tribes

had

al-Karlift

representatives

was. also-

policies

who

'Abd

bin

with

IdrIs'al-RIfI.

of

to

Rif',

of-Spanish,

Wargha

time

qVids

chapter.

next

1923,

position

Spanish

distrust

nor

the

political

With

to

of -these

Proclamation

By January

the

functions

-The

q,

howeverr

was yet

of.. a -man, who. wished

to

another

play

both

example
sides,

of
for.,

the
on

SH4 Melilla
Ara es L'13ani'-Walishak,
Leg.. -22, ' Cart'as
Q111id
'
Salab: -al-1VaddadI..
b. al-V-Aj3-5-T7ayvyib,. 1'
'Abd
to-,
al-Qddir
Jumada ' 1 1341/5
1923.
Jan.
2
SHM Melilla;
221*, Cartas* Arabes
Leg.
2, ' Gu! ja
u
I bammad
a,,
-th7e
b. 11mar Akhittu
the
those
of
and
a-j'-X-:
-(; azn ayya who
a5Ao
to Colonel
are in his
Muslims,
party,
of th;
14 JumAda I
1341/2
1923. '
Jan.

501
11 January,
Spanish

just

wrote

"They

( i, e.,

to

is

'disorder
the principal

the

going

his

after

'Abd
to

tell

them

that

trying

is

'of

I
in

the

to

cure

impose

them, - and

important

the

al-Fal:

are

on among
involved

letter,

al-Qadir

party]

pro-Rif!

person

Muammad b.

the

Banrl

Gaznaya,
the

fines,

and

"Amar, Akhitti

of

Yrinis.
From

in

b.

Spanish

the
the

that

the. Banil

a week

M4armad

agent

TQzIn

over

name

FannAssa,

of

Ul&d.

plaining

the

asked

they

had

them

of

Bri-Salama,

BanU Wanjil,

to

done;

now they

had

was

the'-tribes

once-again

had

a letter,

Wargha,

and, Marnis'a,

for

worked

for

aeroplanes,

Spanish

the

com-

Spanish

The

prepare'landing-strips
had

BanQ Walld,

al-jaball

their-treatment.

about

they
been

Mat1wa

on, 29 January

sent

which

advance

and

abandoned:

"Today
ten tribes
weapons
withtheir
you have abandoned
of entering
and their
up'fthe'chancel.
men and given
their
land without
difficulty,
and have been captured
by the views
his
followers
of bin Nan'a. the Tetu7anl'and
s,2
But

their

given'more

That
not

money
to

say

ransom
importance
him

God curse

al-Karim--may,,

ironic

scathing'and

the"Spanish

against
have

most

will

all.

be

that

bin

'Abd

criticism

directed

was

of-four

million.

pesetas:

to

beloved.

friend

your

and

all

used. against.
al-Yarlm

his

had

Wuld

works--four

you

and

things

us..,

"You
'Abd

million!
3

entirely

This

is
under

lp* Bani Tuzinj,

22,, 'Cartas
SHM Melilla
Arabes
M4ammad
Leg.
711-T-Jan.
b. 'Abd al-Q&dir
Colonel'of
to
Poli-ce-,
1932
al-Fasl
(sic)
i. e.
1923.
-,
2
2, Marnisa
SHM Melilla
22, Cartas
Leg.
Arabes
y Warghal
the'tribes
BanQ. Walid,
Fanndssaj
AwlAd BO Sal&na,
of Mat1wa,
Band -.Wanj 11: and -Marni is'a to" The augus t nation
of Spain
and
the governors
11
of Melilla
and Tetuan
JumAda
11
.-"#
1341/29
1923.,
Jan.
francs
The'sum
had been sent
of 15,000
German agent
via a former
to pay for
named "Mohor"
the '
construction
for
of the airfield,
presumably
later
by
use
Spanish
(Hern6ndez
Mir, '02-''Cit-,
aeroplanes
III,
Vol.
p. 37).
3
SHM Melilla
22, ''Cartas
Leg.
Arabes
2, 'Marni*sa.
1 Warqha,,
loc.
'
cit.

502
control.

Muammad b.

of

11 January,

the

Timsamari,,
in

al-Karim:
the

these

the

tribe

rather

were,

presence
fighting

al-Muqaddam,

of

to

the

authorities

that

be

to

sent

on
for

that

us--such

are

are

suffering.

"

al-Karim

had

to

face

was,

al-Malik.

Marnisa
swore

fighting.

this

opposition

al-Karim's
al

Qadir

agents,
1

3,

reported

Spanish,

the

he

in

Waryaghal

their

in'serious

them

meat.
other

1923t

the

The

sanctuary

point

was very
was
''one
that

and

of

must

of

in. the.

so

from

the

"All

leader

Spanish

army's

BanQ TQzIn'j. ' Lrkas

our
'Abd

and

the

of
Banil

MaryaghaI
to

help

him

that

in

all
bin

general,

Mubamad

should

VamIdu

be made, ' however,

and-in

and

bin

b. -DaUd

and, to

appealed

' for

that

b.

VAddu

then

forth,

some, a"yAn

strong.
the

and

He

land

our.

'Amar

SIdl.

piecemeal,
very

by

stressed

problem

a few

their

as

in.

needed

The

tribes

also

"We'ask-God
.

On 11 January,

position
al-Fahsl,

in
Many

supplies:

course,

eAbd al-Malik

recognise
all

at

Bann

'Abd

fighting

1923.,

of

and. Gaznaya
a pact

b.

see

17, January.

firewood,

as

brothers

'Abd

were

Tafarsit,

items

those

to

submit

had. put

difficulties

b.

you

in

'

Economic

Spanish

to

the

stop

the

of

letter

disillusioned.

to

now ready

the

to

his

discontent

who had. gone

had, returned

difficulties.

economic

was. some

shaykhs

frequent

the

there

and

because
and

al-Fals!,.

Bann Naryaghal

shaykhs

reported,

the

where

in

al-Qadir

that

reported

Bann ljzkdhifa

of

'Abd

'Abd

b. *eAbd
most

loyal

were.

still

SHM Melilla
22, Cartas
1, Bani Tuzin,
Leg.
Arabes
Mubanunad
b. 'Abd al-Qadir
11 Jan.
1932
al-Fabs. I. to Colonel.
of Police,,
(sic),
i. e.,
1923.
2
SHM Melilla
Leg.
22,, Cartas
Arabes
2, Tafarsit,
Shaykh
Vaddu b. al-Muqaddam
brothers-to
and-R-s
Comandante
(Heredia),
17. January
1923.,
received
3
MAEF, Maroc 517, p. 269, -a'Iyan
of MarnIsa
and Gaznaya
and
some, from AY-ladal-Vassan
b. AkhlAf
SaIld
(six
and Awlad
illegible
23 Jumada I 1341/11.
signatures),.
jan..
1923.

503
being

formed

which

to

BanQ TQzlri

had

recently

and

imposed'fines.

feuding

a 4arka

from

hundred

the

local

between
'Abd

the

middle

al-Karim

nature

the

date

of

is

as

bin

that

Morocco

place

and

1923.3
'Abd

they

when
then

on

overlooks

1923,

Bay

1923,
Sidjum,
and

two Waryaghlis'wrote

1923g,

in

the
Island

small
of

to

report

house

the

of

Spanish

Mulammad b.

both

about

Hart

gives

Mir

gives

the
in

first
of

any

Sharrad
near
4

to

it

happened

as were

hillock

Alhucemas.

the

strength,

have

to

baylas,

first

The

by

that

date.

,
seems

their

was

the*RIf.

of

proclaimed,,

received

another.

Jabal
the

was

there

jo ined

Herndndez

fact

an outbreak

momentary

the

while

in

What

al-Karim.,

was on 18 January
Buqquy!

1923,2

the

of

leader

and

with

position.

-clans

disagreement

declaration

that

Timsamdri,

end. of. January.

as

a gun

contain

was

of

considerable

1 February

18 January

as

of

the

the

which

position

proclaimed

is

IAqqI
to

daytime.

the

hold

to

attack

swiftly
In

this
and

was

There
the

in.

was

to

and Banil

Waryaghal

Band

dug

order

acted

men during.

It

in

"Aiz

Bil-

Banil

being

were

"'AzzZi
.

Tizz!

shell

The Igharibiln,

of

trenches

and

Sultans-,
one

declaration
b.
AjdIr

'Amar
which

On 22 January

inform

them

that:
has been
Wuld al-Faqlh
"'Abd. al-Karlm
al-KhattAbl
Waryaghal
BanQ
tribe
by
the
except
of
all
proclaimed
in
them
follow
the
do
for
not
two shay4hs
who
b
Vqddu
Shaykhs
the.
They
are
proclamation.
QVId
Mu
Azagcln.
the
and
Amziyyari
al-Waryaghli
"S
them in that
matter.
They do not follow
l? Bani Tuzinj
Ilubammad
Arabes
22, Cartas
SHM Melilla
Leg.
b. 'Abd al-Qadir
to Colonel
of Police,,
al-Fasl,
an. 1932
(sic),
i. e.,
1923.
2
Hart,
Waryaghar,
Aith
p. 377.
3
IIIj,
Vol.
Herncindez'Mir,
PP. 11-13.
op. cit.,,
4
Cab. Reb. 1913-1927,
pp. 31-32.
5
2, Bani Waryaghal,,
Arabes
Leg. -22,,, Cartas
SHM Melilla

504
Muaqmad Azarq&A,
would

bin

bin

cause

Closing

basis

'Abd

stages

'Abd

the

of

al-Karim

for

his

qVId
al-Karim
war.

Even

was

being

proclaimed

future,

the

had

it,

ordered

Banil
the

'Aiz

Billetter

clan

agreed

to

This

letter

raises

the

declaration

make this

and

clear

its

text

been

torn

of
will

the

I although
the

up. and
1
the

of

nature

been

al-Karim

of

in

examined,

the

proclaimed?

1923'does

1 February

be

clan

al-Karlm

of

"Sultan"

question

'Abd

'-'Abd

SQq al-Abad

the

had

bin

full

bin

that

proclaimed

the'

had

of.

the

BanQ. *'Aqql

BanQ Waryaghal.

the

attack

As what

text

in

order

Proclamation.
The

the
when

laying

in. the

Spanish

been

this

containing

had

the

he had

-that

stage

early
he was

informant

an

be announced

to.

in

rebellion.

triz. 1ri. informed

Banri

this

at

clan,

trouble

considerable

the

On 21 January,
of

BanQ. BQ *AyyZish
.

the

of

the

not

next

chapter.
For

the

'Abd al-Karlrd.

moment,.

in
took

that

bin

RIf

by the

end

of

success

for

say

sufficient-to

leader

was undisputed

the

of

Outside

The, years
Muslims

is

1923.,

of January
The World

it

in. their

Morocco.:
place

The

ones

were

Europeans,

and

greatest

Islamic

revolution

of

The

Ottoman

Shaykh Vaddu
al-Waryaghli.
IAzIb
Miar,

1923

against

Turkey.

of

and

struggle

in

as a result

1922

the

Empire

First

had

lost

World. War..

most

of

In effect,,
-

not
them

its

only
all

territory

all

that

was

b. Mul. Amziyyan
al-Khalafl
and Qa9id Mu AzarqAn
to Colonel
Affairs
in
of Native
and Captain
1923.
4 Jumada 11 1341/22
Jan.

22,, Cartas
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubcmmad b. Muhanmadl al-'Aqqlwl
1923.

Arabes*lp
to Col.

Bani'. Tuzin,
Las Ileras,

QVid
21 Jan.

505
left

to

area.

the
Even

Istanbul

parts

to

was quite
military

incapable
leaders

of

lip-service

of

to

he was in
to

the

The

June 1921 but

Sultan,.

the

hands

of.

hold

off

to

organise

movement,

Greeks

Ankara-which

was only

Greek

in

The
to
of

follow

up

forces

were

on-18

Greek

began
of.

was, drmatic..

The

March

and

increasing

of

reached

nearly

Kemal's

on

attack

these
French.

after

half

of

several
1922#.

was taken

at Mudyana.
right

months

Turkish
1922.

The

on 8 September
that

announced

On 3 October

defeated.

diploratic

enough

26"August

Kemal

events

strong

yet

But

on

Izmir

Mustafa

completely

effect

first

positions

defeated.

negotiations
The

the

1922,

September

army had. been

armistice

world

they

was not

victory.

Greek

rapidly

in

because

by mustaf

army

initial

the

attacked

Greeks
and

new Turkish

throughout

preparation

because

1921.

September

this

Istanbul,

proceeded.

and

new advances

Nevertheless
saved

Kemal,

advance.

slackened

efforts

supply.

forces

Greek

undertook

their

difficulties'of

the

1920

amount
.

authority

Allies,

European

the

in

a certain

his

rej eced

Sultan

April

not

paid

pro-

Mustafa

of

capital

it

while

occupied

The

but,. in

person

its

with

movement,

This

the

held

in. 1919,

Turkey.

them,

with

around

centered

up a resistance

but in Ankara.

dealing

French

'Izmir

of

British

and the

Caliph,

interior

the

Turkish-speaking

occupied--the

were

the

into.

advance

the

was

'who had Occupied

The Greeks,

ceeded

1919

Anatolia

of

and "protected"

Cilicia.

set

by

Sultan-Caliph

the

1922,

1
the

across
agent

in

Islamic

Tangier,,

pr6cis
descriptions
is
This
these'events,
of the
of
a
conShaw and Ezel
K. Shaw, *. Ili-story.
in
Stanfo
tained
rd J.
the'
of
,
Turkey,
Vol*.,
Ottoman
Empire
II,, - ReTo
and Modern,
Revolution,
--K
-.
-g08Modern
Turke-v-,
Rise
'of
Republic-The
F.
and
1975
(Cambridge,
Eondon,
197EI.
New York
and Melbourne,
PP. 340-364.

506
M. Larbonnel,

-reported

16 September

on

1922:

"The Ottoman [sic].

have produced
a sense of
victories
great satisfaction
in Tangier.
The best Informed
do not share
are well
aware that France- and England
the same sympathies,
the French on
and congratulate
the success of their
failure
the
of
and
policies,
the English.
is happiness
But the foremost
emotion
that a Muslim - people have defeated
non-Muslims.
This is a repetition
what
the
happened.
ter
af
of
disasterof
did not hide
Anoual,
when. the Muslims
their
for the success
of their
admiration
011
co-religionaries.
There

were

no physical

manifestations

the

shape. of. demonstrations,

the

Rifis,

were
the

once

Greeks

the

A curious
Turks
to

were

Fir Ist

the

way--a

World.

War,

,,

Tangier,

I arrived
he met

accident,
Jib&l'a',
,,

him

He later

and

to

made
reported
Such

of

the

moment.

a house

the
"took

him

where

they

him. accompany
the
mistakes

Rif!

whole
are

On a more

them

where,

gave

Gibraltar
to,

no. doubt

explicable

note,

the

* bin

thd
and
their

of
buy

to
Spanish.
by
'Abd

by

-'Officer"

him-details

business

serious

of

in

a-Turkish.

to

A Turkish

' apparently

propagandists
for

specious

greater

a resident

normally

back

dated

1922.

July

the

that

cours'ej

a. rather

on business

Ceuta

some, of

of.

in

Ceuta

Mejdali,

who'. immediately

escorted
--Plot,

in

any. moment,

belief

this

that,

now had

but
in

Jamal-al-Din

them at

of

belief

attractiveness--occurred
merchant,

They' clearly

events..

defeated.

manifestation

the

on

French

help

arrive-to

been

had

the

by - the

encouraged

_most
Turks to

expected

Iin

in
victories
'
However,
zone..

of these

arms.

3
the

heat

al-Karlm

dossier
Musulmanes,
MAEF Afrique
K.,, Affaires
2, juillet
1920-octobre
Larbonnel,
to Pr3sidWct
1922,
du Conseil,
Ministre
16 Sept.
des Affaires.
Etrangbr, esf Tangier,
1922.
2,
Ibid.
,
3
16, Informaci6n,
Y-Sonfidenciab,
SHM Ceuta, Leg.
Alta
de Espafia
GaE`in_et_e_'kjf-_j_t
Comisarla
en Marruecos,
1 Aug.
r,,
1922.

507
was kept
Of the
in

progress

the

of

September

the

informed

closely

1922--the

letter-Ijaddu,.

by

Vaddu

b.

Vammu from

Turkish

War

of

Indpendence.

date

is

from

apparent

Port

Say
Sometime

the

context

of

reported:

"You should
know that
on the eighth
of the present
month the Pasha of the Turks,,
26,
who is aged -about
attacked
the Greek troops
by the
who are protected
English.
betveen
There were many, battles
them,
and
the Pasha took
from the said
6,000
troops
officers,
including
a General-in-chief,
soldiers
and
and, 16,000
many supplies
lVaddu, had

therefore

Ambassador.

in, Paris

encouraging
1922,
the

the

Vaddu
Turks,

These

"Abd

they.

in

to

RIfIs'

again

Turkish

al-Karim

telegraphed

on the
to

continue.

his

were

propaganda.

al-KarlmlsProclamation

dissenting

Waryaghlls',

U4ddu

reported:

PWeJ

inform.

'Abd
the

also]..

al-KarIM

sent,

Christians

had

were
which
untrue.

also
news,

said.
the

to

him. news
left

and he replied.
2.
On 23 October
Spanish.

the

against

that

be sending

waryaghlis'assured

(Ottoman)

Turkish
him

congratulate

reported

victories

the

in

war

be victorious
certainly

over
used

'in

their

on

22 January.

letter

from
area.

thd
,4

The

'Abd
bin

announcing
1923,

the

of

'(mashriq)
men in

two

Mul. Azarqarj,

and

the brother
East

for

Greeks.

the

by bin

b.. Muh...Amziyyan

you. that

"As

Turkey:

b.

that
the

cast

of money and 8 frigates,

supplies
the

Spanish,,

wa's quite

'5

b.
]Vammu to b.
lVaddu
203,
'Abd
MAEP, 'Maroc
517,
p.
is
the
date
presumably
al71Kar1m,
Say,
Port
on missing
second
but
1922.
page,
September
2
Ibid.
3
196-199,
Ibid.,
ViEkddu b. VaMMu to Mubqmmad
pp.
b.
'Abd
1922.
23, Oct.
al-k-a-rirrf,
4
2-2,, Cartas
Leg.
SBM Melilla
Arabes
2, Bani
Karyaghal,
Vzkddu b. M4.. -AmziyyAn
I
al-Khala
IQ PIUQ *AzargZin
Waryaghll
al
to Colonel
Affairs
of Native
and Captain
in
'Az1b
Miqdr,
4 JumZ! da II
1341/22'Jan.
1922.
5
Ibid.

,3

508
Neither
their

own importance

As we, have

about

fact

his

fame

bin

that

had

Islamic

the

seen,

the

of

people

in-the

borders.
the

the

were

Rif

beyond

world

in

people

tAbd. al-Karim.

unaware

the

of

Morocco's

Wargha

complained
that

was so powerfuL

India.

reached

Conclusion

nearly

In

July

routed

by

1 Pebruary
Although

defeated,

further

to

advances

al-Karlm'was
1923

the

neverthel'ess
than

he

had

of loca'l

Wargha.
they

tribes,

were-writing

'Amar

b.

theme

is

kl,mldu
the,

al-Rarim,
Banil

growth

of.

-sustained,

it

the

'Abd

Banil

to

come
of

pass?

the

the

Waryaghal--whether

Spanish*agents,,

' to

to
This

supporters.
bin.

of

personal'power

seem,

1 Febru-

Tafarsitt

al-Karim's

would

thi*s.

been

'Abd-

by the

almost-entirely

-Waryaghal

To the
wanted
to

or

How, had

the

and

bin-'Abd

to

bin

on

BanU TQzInj

Spanish,

the

to

made

an examination

the

Timsamari

-the

Rif,

had

a strongerposition

emerges-from

people--in

the,

of

before.,

been

One, theme

letters

in

Rif.

ofthd

the'. Spanish

edge

on

'Amar,. b. ' lj4m! du had

nor

very

leadei

as

and-although

very

Abd al-malik.

and

al-Malik,

been.

had

al-Karim

was procla'imed.

'Abd

neither.

'Abd

b., 'ijamidu

'Amar

1923. he

decisively

ary

1922, ' bin

to

control

us with

Wuld,

country,

"

land

Wargha
their
'Abd.

the most

it

tribes
lands:

al-Karlm
sarcastic

was bin

"Abd, al-Karlm

"You have heard

whose'ambition
remarks

were

what
is

to

madeby.

who

happened
rule
these

our
same

L.eg. ' 22. Cartas'Arabes'2,

SHM. Melllila
Marnisa
Wargha,,
v
M4,
b. al-ki&jj
"Abd'al-Salam
ad al-YidrI
al-Marnlsl
and
Warghd
to General
'a 7an of, the
the
all
and Colonel
in Melilla,
Nov. 1922.
28 Rabl". 1 1341/18

-
tribes

on bin

money for
,

the

al-Karim

al-Karlm

still

leader

their

seen,

by

of

not.

the

over

and the

Marnisa,

Vamidu.

Mulzqmad

situation

in

locals.
the

caused

'Abd

of,

the'barka

the

'Abd
alike,

of

Banil

the

'Amar

and
described

b.
the

was

made

by. small

numbers

of

"foreign"

troops

on

BanQ TOziri.
been

the

and

6n

shown

they

could

people.

in

that.

fighting

Waryaghal

Amz4wru

at

of

as has

complained

people

the.

by. day

resentment--and

of-occasions,

bin

saw. the

al-Falsl

presence

particularly,

great

the

leader

al-KarIm

al-Q&dir

where

the,

Yay4a,:

between

who were-joined

Evidently,

lands

b.,

him

opponents

thd

as

bin_-IAbd.

between

Timsamari,

Waryaghlis

up of

b.

a battle

as

not.

and

but

Milldy'Qaddur

eAm&rt.

Banil

However,

supporters
RIf

gave

BanU. Waryaghal.

the

A Gaznayl,.

Spanish

soldiers.

a united,

tribe,

powerful

the

when

of

ransom

was

as the
very

'Abd

509

Timsamari
a number

not

support

them.
in

Thus,
the
This

BanQ Waryaghal
was not,

their

of

solidarity

an obligation
provides
of, view

an

situation

hinted

at

on

the

with.

maintain-their,

all.

interesting
the

many

leadership

desire

"a'yan

the

Rif Is*.
example,
of

independence.

other

the

or, more

sawthemselves.
the

simple:
of,

the

An incident,
of

tribes,

Oppressors.

BanQ Waryaghal,

was quite

by

other

and

as conquerors

anti-Spanish

the

eyes,

of

how'the

course,

the

In

eyes

appeared

of

specifically

the

clash,.

individuals-and

The, incident.

Wargha"
in

early

'of,

this

feeling
was
1922
point

groups
is

centred

to
around

SiLm, Melilla
Leg. .22, " Cartas
Arabes'2,
' Gueznaya,
MQlay,
29 RabI*
Qaddur b. Yabya. to, Colonell
11 1341/19
1922.
Dec.
2
1, Bani Tuzin,,
22,, 'Cart'as,
Arabes
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubammad
11
b. 'Abd al-Qadir,
l
Colonel,
to
Jan.
1932--*(sic)
for
al-Fas,
.
1923.

510

the

person

living

Itra Iding

out

horses,

'cause.

described

had

ideological
Times

* The

in

the

of

al-Karim

because

his.

of

his.

intercepted,

thus

provide.

On his
al-Karim

Tangier

not

and would

under

his

do'. as. they

zone and, not, to

be. ordered

journey

the

Gaznaya,

'

Branch,
into

pleased.,

bin

'Abd

by people

heard

not

go

was that

reply

al-Karlm's].

Rif.

of

that

grounds

They were

by him or. the

RM

presumably

'and must

The Gaznayls'

[i. e.,

the

and

French

'Abd. al-Karlm
on the

bin
11-_
for us,

England

to

way he, was, captured

in

osten-

through'the

Rif.

-by language

was Rif!

Rlf,

Special

of-his
the

things,,,.
wife
and
' is
there

letters

British

his. release

_[sic]
these decisions*!

were

his.

When. bin

of, his.

he ordered

"the. S.znaia

ity,

to, enter

the. south,

his-capture,

7.they

and

and to consult
1
2 .1,
Fortunately

rights.

the

account

tried

allies

the'Rif

with

by

read

a personal,

Bil-Qlsh-or

against

of

for

in

the.

visit,.

connections,

and

tolbin"Abd,

to

mineral

socialist

Arnall

zone from

trade

future

about

were

opposed

timber

.espondent

corr

he decided-,

1922,

increase,

to

"Abd

hopes

thus:

Spring

sibly

sorts,

inclination

"says a lot
"he, is a socialist,
of foolish
but is a respectable
with-his
man, living
but
invalid
he is a'crank
daughter,.
'.
his
"l
nothing
character.
against
In

of

some

Rif

with'the

activities

Harris,

a trader

apparently,

had a -certain

and also

Rif!

an Englishman,

Arnall,

-in -Tangier.

carrying

the

Arnall,

'John

of

author-

in

the

French'

4
"

Bin

'Abd

1894-1933,
Harris
to Foreign
TAHP,
T imes Correspondence
-The
Editor, 'TKe Times,.. T_angier,. 7 June 1922, Confidential.
2
Ibid.
,3 FO 371/8354/W4882/4
882/28,
(Special
Miller
Branch,
Scotland Yard) to Villiers,
London, ' 10 June 1922, ' Confidential,
(intercepted
by Special
enclosing
Branch),
copy of letter
29 May 1922.
John Arnall
to Arthur
Field,
Tangier,
Field
Secretary
was a Communist'and
of the Anglo-Turkish
Society.

511
al-Karim's
his

this

a Iarka

was, to- send.

to

ensure

release,

little

This
between

attitude

It

to

response

is

interesting

the links

than

relying

for

those
his.
his

under

a different

For

they

as

Spanish,

-the

not

bin,

'Abd,

al-Karim

question
that

', he
C,

was

one

Mn

'Abd

-took

of
al-Karlm

had

the

within

no

he was, able.

claims

Spanish

show, *by

able'to.

the

of

Gaznayls.

therefore

was

that

Arnall,

solidarity
the

included,

were

release.

of

considered

they

Nevertheless,,,
a barka'to

the

concerned.

he was

words,

unnaturally,

them,

Gaznayls

the, Rif I tribes,,

other,

on theAdea

, Not

to, oppose

for

on-them,

in

in

was emphasising

between

religion.

propaganda

for.

trying

al-Karim

and culture

of

view.

'Abd

the

and

al-Harlm

bin

that

control.

independence,
was

'Abd

of %language

rather

Rif

bin

difference

the

shows

exchange

to

zone.
sending

enforce

solidarity.
. On the

local

powerful.
ik.

al-Mdl:

. -With

eventual

but,,

such

-'these

people

defeate,

have

end

of'19221

the. moment.,
central

Similarly,

Rif--Mub

and. ."Amar

bin,

AzarqAA
adlq

of

the

example--were

Certainly

were

Ibid.

to

involve
bin

in

Banil.

VamIdu

contact

had

been'tempor-

to

his

renew

a threat

within

"Abdallah

and

the

the
military

forces

a real

with

Clearly,

clans

all-

'Abd

and

he was not

BanQ kladhlfa

not

not
from

the use of

was trying

the

was

JjamIdu

cope.

dissenting

of

Waryaghalf , for
they

could.

"Abd al-Harlm,
the

b..

he

-and although-he

alliances-against-bin

al-KarIm
'opposition

'Amar

as

would

at. the

'Abd

considerable.

leaders

solution

force,

arily

faced

He still
-.

powerful.

bin

hand,

other

of

threat
Spanish,

at

for

the
Muammad

the

Banil

this.
and it

time.

512
likely

seems quite

feared,

and generally
knew

also
local

did

in

to

the

the

brothers

anyone

-with.

ship

for

they

In

political

of

the

fight

enemies'to

as they
bin

balance

him'openly

and. thereby
the

balance

right

arkas

won the

had

to

his

he repressed

them.

make

potential

them too

a latitude

of

he, managed to

and so secured

friend-

against

because

fact,,

they

expressing

encouraging

great

'at

Spanish

eventually

al-Karlm

to

seeming

that

ensure

between

In

weak.

seeming

led

'Abd

too

and allowing-them

severely-,

wrote

adiqs

bin

same way,

to

side

whichever.

the

to

bin

the

by

and. thd

al-Harim

be

would

allegiance

and

allies,

was

with

like,

no

owed

trying

only,

it

hand, it
people

they

their

"Abd

were

Spanish,

choice

roughly

bin

same, time

at'the
the

for

important

these

severely

other

he

Yet

trouble-than

dealing

categorise

and

both

as. supporters

So,

war.

to

extreme

themselves

same time,

emerged

On the

efficient,

this.

against
more

from

as, "traitors",

except.

cooperate

him

stop

dissenters.

prominent

adlq

cause

his

with
knew

drastic

anything

not

al-Karlm,

service

would'probably

worth--which

simplistic

'Abd

security

do

to

that

leaders

less

bin,

that

action,

strike

his

power. more'

the

political.

f irmly.
By the

temporarily

1922,

of

the

controlin

under

ation

end

Rlf,,

control,

political

al-Karim

had reached

aposition

this

the-new

position
state

even

a more permanent

further,

and

could
set

bin

Spanish'

disarraylbin

prestige

go on to
about

situ-

Vapldu

under
in

of. great
he

Now, 'indeed,,,

"Amar

with

policies

secured,

basis..

with

'entirely

al-Raisiill

weakened,,
and Spanish

With

then,

4Abd

and power.

consolidate

organising

it

on

'
it

is

possible

to

speak

of

a 11state"

513
in

the

Rlf#,

for,

and with

a well

al-Karlm

was able

the'appointmen't

with

provided

government

in

of January

192_3.'

the

to

trea sury

proceed

Rlf.,.

with

on'

of. an-administrati
at*his

disposal,,.,

a thorough'.

The expression

I of

this

bin

organisation
was his

'Abd
of
bay'a